Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sta pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni sUtrakRtAGga sUtra (mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-parirITAbhaTa yukta)
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ M HERE EMAIL sA siri sUyagaDaMga sutta
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (OMarha jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAMka[paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmi-praNIta : dvitIya aMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ( prathama zrutaskandha) [mUla pATha, hindI anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta] snnidhi| upapravartaka svAmI zrI brajalAla jI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka / zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja 'madhukara' sampAdaka-anuvAdaka-vivecaka / zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna)
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAMka / sampAdaka maNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' zrI devendra muni zAstrI zrI ratana muni paMDita zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla prabandha sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' - saMpreraka muni zrI vinayakUmAra 'bhIma' zrI mahendra muni 'dinakara' / arthasaujanya zrImAna gumAnamala jI caurar3iyA prakAzana tithi vIra nirvANa saMvat 2508 phAlguna, vi0 saM0 2038 I0 san 1982 mArca - prakAzaka zrI Agama prakAzana samiti jaina sthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina 305601 mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke nirdezana meM sunIla priMTiMga varsa evaM saMjaya priMTiMga presa, phATaka sUrajabhAna, belanagaMja, AgarA meM mudrita paitAlIsa rupayA sirpha : 45) ru0
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj FIFTH GANADHARA SUDHARMA SWAMI COMPILED Second Anga SUTRAKRTANGA [Part 1] Original Text with Variant Readings, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.) Proximity Up-pravartaka Rev. Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Chief Editor Sri Vardhamana Sthanakvasi Jain Sramana Sanghiya Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar Editor, Translator & Annotator Srichand Surana 'Saras' Publishers SRI AGAMA PRAKASHAN SAMITI Beawar (Raj.)
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o Jinagam Granthmala : Publication No. 9 Chief Editor Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar' Board of Editors Anuyoga Pravartaka Munisri Kanhaiyalal Kamal' Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandraji Bharilla Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' Promoter Munisri Vinayakumar Bhima' Sri Mahendra Muni 'Dinakar' o Financial Assistance Sri Gumanmalji Chauradiya O Publishers Sri Agama Prakashan Samiti Jain Sthanak, Pipalia Bazar, Beawar (Kaj ) [India] Pin. 305901 O Printers Sunil Printing Works, & Sanjay Printing Press, Agra. under the supervision of Srichand Surana 'Saras' O Price Rs. Forty Five Only : Rs. 45/
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa 'appamatte sadA jaye' kI Agama vANI jinake jIvana meM pratipada caritArtha huI jo dRr3hasaMkalpa ke dhanI the jo uccakoTi ke sAdhaka the, virakti kI pratimUrti the, kavi-manISI AptavANI ke ananyatamazraddhAlu tathA upadezaka the, una sva0 AcArya pravara jI zrI jayamalla jI mahArAja kI pAvana smRti meM, sAdara, savinaya samarpita, __ -yuvAcArya, madhukara muni
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA prathama bhAga pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue hameM parama santoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| prastuta sUtra ke do zru taskandha hai| unameM se yaha prathama zru taskandha hai| dUsare zrutaskandha ke mudraNa kA kArya bhI cAlU hai| vaha ajamera meM mudrita ho rahA hai| AzA hai alpa samaya meM hI vaha bhI taiyAra ho jAegA aura Apake pAsa pahu~ca skegaa| isake pUrva sthAnAMga sUtra mudrita ho cukA hai aura samavAyAMga kA mudraNa samApti ke nikaTa hai| hamArA saMkalpa hai, anucita zIghratA se bacate hue bhI yathAsaMbhava zIghra se zIghra sampUrNa battIsI pAThakoM ko sulabha karA dI jaae| sUtrakRtAMga kA sampAdana aura anuvAda jaina samAja ke prakhyAta sAhityakAra zrIyuta zrIcaMda jI surANA 'sarasa' ne kiyA hai| unakI hI dekharekha meM isakA mudraNa huA hai| - samagra deza meM aura vizeSataH rAjasthAna meM jo vidya ta-saMkaTa cala rahA hai, usake kAraNa mudraNakArya meM bhI vyAghAta utpanna ho rahA hai, isa saMkaTa ke Azika pratIkAra ke lie ajamera aura AgarA--do sthAnoM para mudraNa karanI par3I hai| yaha saba hote hae bhI jisa vega ke sAtha kAma ho rahA hai, usase AzA hai, hamAre zAstra-premI pAThaka aura grAhaka avazya hI santuSTa hoNge| prastuta Agama zrImAn seTha gumAnamala jI sA0 corar3iyA kI viziSTa Arthika sahAyatA se prakAzita ho rahA hai, ataeva samiti unake prati kRtajJatA aura AbhAra pradarzita karatI hai| yoM zrI coraDiyA jI kA Agama prakAzana ke isa mahAn anuSThAna meM prArambha se hI utsAhapUrNa sakriya sahayoga rahA hai| samiti ke Apa madrAsa kSetrIya koSAdhyakSa bhI haiN| ApakA saMkSipta jIvana paricaya anyatra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| zramaNamaMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitapravara zrImadhukara munijI mahArAja ke zrI caraNoM meM kRtajJatA prakAzita karane ke lie kina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAya, jinakI zrutaprIti evaM zAsana-prabhAvanA kI prakhara bhAvanA kI badaulata ho hameM zrata-sevA kA mahAna saubhAgya prApta huA hai| sAhityavAcaspati vizra ta vibudha zrI devendra munijI ma0 zAstrI ne samiti dvArA pUrva prakAzita AgamoM kI bhA~ti prastuta Agama kI bhI vistRta aura vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhane kA dAyitva liyA thA, kintu svAsthya kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakA, tathA hamAre anurodha para paM0 ratna zrI vijaya muni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhI hai, tadartha hama vinamra bhAva se munizrI ke prati AbhArI haiN| suprasiddha sAhityakAra zrImAn zrIcaMdajI surANA ne isa Agama kA sampAdana evaM anuvAda kiyA hai| pUjya yuvAcArya zrIjI ne tathA paM0 zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ne anuvAda Adi kA avalokana kiyA hai| tatpazcAt mudraNArtha presa meM diyA gayA hai| tathApi kahIM koI truTi dRSTigocara ho to vidvAn pAThaka kRpA kara sUcita kareM jisase agale saMskaraNa meM saMzodhana kiyA jA ske| hamArI hArdika kAmanA hai ki jisa zra tabhakti se prerita hokara Agama prakAzana samiti AgamoM kA prakAzana kara rahI hai usI bhAvanA se samAja ke Agama premI bandhu inake adhika se adhika pracAra-prasAra meM utsAha dikhalAe~ge jisase samiti kA lakSya siddha ho sake / anta meM hama una saba arthasahAyakoM evaM sahayogI kAryakartAoM ke prati dhanyavAda jJApana karanA apanA kartavya samajhate haiM jinake mUlyavAn sahayoga se hI hama apane kartavya pAlana meM saphala ho sake haiN| ratanacaMda modI cAMdamala vinAyakiyA jatanarAja mUthA (kAryavAhaka adhyakSa) (maMtrI) (mahAmaMtrI)
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahayogI-satkAra eka Adarza zrAvaka : zrImAna gumAnamala jI sA0 coraDiyA : jIvana-paricaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zrAvaka ke Adarza jIvana kI ora iMgita karake eka vacana kahA hai-gihivAse vi suvyayAve gRhasthAvAsa meM rahate hue bhI vratoM kI samyag ArAdhanA karate haiM / zrImAna gumAnamala jI sA0 coraDiyA--sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja meM eka Adarza sadgRhastha ke pratIka rUpa hai| prakRti se atibhadra, sarala, choTe-bar3e sabhI ke samakSa vinamra, kintu spaSTa aura satyavaktA, apane niyama va maryAdAoM ke prati dRr3haniSThA sampanna. gurujanoM ke prati vivekavatI AsthA se yukta, sevA kAryoM meM svayaM agraNI tathA preraNA ke dUta rUpa meM sarvatra vizruta hai| Apane bahuta varSa pUrva zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kiye the / anya aneka prakAra kI maryAdAe~ bhI kI thIM, Aja isa vRddha avasthA tathA zArIrika asvasthatA ke samaya bhI Apa una para pUrNa dRr3ha hai / icchA-parimANa vrata para to ApakI dRr3hatA tathA kAryavidhi sabake lie hI preraNAprada hai| apanI kI huI maryAdA se adhika jo bhI vArSika AmadanI hotI hai vaha saba turanta hI zubha kAryoM meM--jaise jIvadayA, asahAya-sahAyatA, buka baiMka, garIba va rugNajana sevA tathA sAhitya prasAra meM vitarita kara dete haiN| rAjasthAna tathA madrAsa meM ApakI dAnazIlatA se aneka saMsthAe~ lAbhAnvita ho rahI hai| Apa sthA0 jaina samAja ke agragaNya dharmaniSTha zreSThI zrI mohanamala jI sA0 coraDiyA ke atyanta vizvAsa-pAtra, sUdakSa tathA pradhAna munIma rhe| seTha sAhaba prAyaH hara eka kArya meM ApakI salAha lete haiM / madrAsa meM ApakA apanA nijI vyavasAya bhI hai| prAyaH sabhI sAmAjika-dhArmika kAryoM meM ApakA sahayoga vAMchita rahatA hai| ApakI janma bhUmi---nokhA (cAndAvatoM kA) hai, Apake sva0 pitA zrImAna rAjamalajI coraDiyA bhI dhArmika vatti ke the| Apake pA~ca sahodara anujabhrAtA haiM--zrI mAMgIlAla jI, campAlAla jI, dIpacanda jI, candanamala jI tathA phUlacanda jI / sabhI kA vyavasAya madrAsa meM cala rahA hai| tathA Apa evaM sabhI baMdhu svargIya pUjya gurudeva svAmI zrI hajArIlAla ma0 ke prati ananya zraddhA bhakti rakhate haiM / svAmI zrI brajalAla jI ma. sA0 evaM yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jI ma. ke prati Apa saba kI gaharI zraddhA hai| yuvAcArya zrI ke nidezana meM calane vAle vividha dhArmika evaM sAMskRtika upakramoM meM Apa samaya-samaya para tana-mana-dhana se sahayoga karate rahe haiM; kara rahe haiN| AgamoM ke prati ApakI gaharI niSThA hai| prArambha se hI Apa Agama-sAhitya ke pracAra-prasAra hetu utsAhavardhaka preraNAeM dete rahe haiN| jaba yuvAcArya zrI ke nidezana meM AgamoM ke hindI anuvAda evaM vivecana-prakAzita karane kI yojanA banI to, ApazrI ne svataH kI preraNA se hI eka bar3I dhana rAzi dene kI utsAhapUrNa ghoSaNA kI, sAtha hI anya mitroM evaM svajana-snehiyoM ko preraNA bhI dii| ApakI sahayogAtmaka bhAvanA tathA udAratA hama sabake liye preraNA pradIpa kA kAma kara rahI hai| prastuta Agama ke prakAzana kA vyaya-bhAra Apane vahana kiyA hai| hama zAsana deva se prArthanA karate haiM ki aise samAjaratna Adarza zrAvaka cirakAla taka jinazAsana kI sevA karate hue hamArA mArgadarzana evaM utsAha saMvardhana karate rheN| . zrI corar3iyA jI ne apanI svargIyA dharmapatnI zrImatI AzAdevI kI smRti meM yaha Agama prakAzita karavAyA hai| -maMtrI i
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adi vacana vizva ke jina dArzanikoM-dRSTAoM cintakoM ne "AtmasattA" para cintana kiyA hai, yA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai unhoMne para-hitArtha Atma-vikAsa ke sAdhanoM tathA paddhatiyoM para bhI paryApta cintana-manana kiyA hai / AtmA tathA tatsambandhita unakA cintana-pravacana Aja Agama/piTaka/veda/upaniSada Adi vibhinna nAmoM se vizrata hai| jaina darzana kI yaha dhAraNa hai ki AtmA ke vikAroM-rAga dveSa Adi ko, sAdhanA ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura vikAra jaba pUrNataH nirasta ho jAte haiM to AtmA kI zaktiyA~ jJAna /sukha vIrya Adi sampUrNa rUpa meM udghATita udbhAsita ho jAtI hai| zaktiyoM kA sampUrNa prakAza-vikAsa hI sarvajJatA hai aura sarvajJa/Apta-puruSa kI vANI; vacana/kathana prarUpaNA-"Agama" ke nAma se abhihita hotI hai| Agama arthAt tattvajJAna, Atma-jJAna tathA AcAra-vyavahAra kA samyak paribodha dene vAlA zAstra/sUtra/Aptavacana / sAmAnyataH sarvajJa ke vacanoM/vANI kA saMkalana nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha bikhare sumanoM kI taraha hotI hai, kintu viziSTa atizayasampanna sarvajJa puruSa, jo dharma tIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM, saMghIya jIvana paddhati meM dharma-sAdhanA ko sthApita karate haiM, ve dharma pravartaka/arihaMta yA tIrthakara kahalAte haiM / tIrthaMkara deva kI janakalyANakAriNI vANI ko unhIM ke atizaya sampanna vidvAna ziSya gaNadhara saMkalita kara "Agama" yA zAstra kA rUpa dete haiM arthAt jina-vacanarUpa sumanoM kI mukta vRSTi jaba mAlArUpa meM prathita hotI hai to vaha "Agama' kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| vahI Agama arthAt jina-pravacana Aja hama saba ke lie Atma-vidyA yA mokSa-vidyA kA mUla srota hai| "Agama" ko prAcInatama bhASA meM "gaNipiTaka' kahA jAtA thaa| arihaMtoM ke pravacanarUpa samagra zAstra-dvAdazAMga meM samAhita hote haiM aura dvAdazAMga/AcAroga-sUtrakRtAMga Adi ke aMga-upAMga Adi aneka bhadopabheda vikasita hae hai| isa dvAdazAMgI kA adhyayana pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka aura upAdeya mAnA gayA hai / dvAdazAMgI meM bhI bArahavAM aMga vizAla evaM samagrazrata jJAna kA bhaNDAra mAnA gayA hai, usakA adhyayana bahuta hI viziSTa pratibhA evaM zrutasampanna sAdhaka kara pAte the| isalie sAmAnyataH ekAdazAMga kA adhyayana sAdhakoM ke lie vihita huA tathA isI ora sabakI gati/mati rhii| jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, likhane ke sAdhanoM kA vikAsa bhI alpatama thA, taba AgamoM/zAstroM ko smRti ke AdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se kaMThastha karake surakSita rakhA jAtA thaa| sambhavataH isIlie Agama jJAna ko zru tajJAna kahA gayA aura isIlie zra ti/smRti jaise sArthaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA gayA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda taka AgamoM kA jJAna smRti/zra ti paramparA para hI AdhArita rahA / pazcAta paramparA kA viccheda, duSkAla-prabhAva Adi aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre AgamajJAna lupta hotA calA gayA / mahAsarovara kA jala sUkhatA-sUkhatA goSpada mAtra raha gayA / mumukSu zramaNoM ke lie yaha jahA~ cintA kA viSaya thA, vahAM cintana kI tatparatA evaM jAgarUkatA ko cunautI bhI thI. ve tatpara hue zrutajJAna-nidhi ke saMrakSaNa hetu| tabhI mahAna zratapAragAmI devaddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vidvAna zramaNoM kA eka sammelana bulAyA aura smRti-doSa se lupta hote Agama jJAna ko surakSita evaM saMjokara rakhane kA AhvAna kiyaa| sarvasammati se AgamoM ko lipi-baddha kiyA gyaa| jinavANI ko pustakArUr3ha
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane kA yaha aitihAsika kArya vastuta: Aja kI samagra jJAna-pipAsu prajA ke lie eka avarNanIya upakAra siddha huaa| saMskRti, darzana, dharma tathA Atma-vijJAna kI prAcInatama jJAnadhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA yaha upakrama vIranirvANa ke 180 yA 163 varSa pazcAta prAcIna nagarI balabhI (saurASTra) meM AcArya zrI dervAddhagaNi kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva meM sampanna haa| vaise jaina AgamoM kI yaha dUsarI antima vAcanA thI; para lipibaddha karane kA prathama prayAsa thA / Aja prApta jaina sUtroM kA antima svarUpa-saMskAra isI vAcanA meM sampanna kiyA gayA thaa| pustakArUr3ha hone ke bAda AgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa meM to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAla-doSa, zramaNa-saMghoM ke Antarika matabheda, smRti durbalatA, pramAda evaM bhAratabhUmi para bAharI AkramaNoM ke kAraNa vipula jJAna bhaNDAroM kA vidhvaMza Adi anekAneka kAraNoM se Agama jJAna kI vipula sampatti, arthabodha kI samyak guru-paramparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa evaM vilupta hone se nahIM rukii| AgamoM ke aneka mahatvapUrNa pada, sandarbha tathA unake gUDhArtha kA jJAna, chinna-vicchi cale ge| paripakva bhASAjJAna ke abhAva meM, jo Agama hAtha se likhe jAte the, ve bhI zuddha pATha vAle nahIM hote, unakA samyaka artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI milate / isa prakAra aneka kAraNoM se Agama kI pAvana dhArA saMkucita hotI gyii| vikramIya solahavIM zatAbdI meM vIra lokazAha ne isa dizA meM krAntikArI prayatna kiyaa| AgamoM ke zuddha aura yathArtha arthajJAna ko nirUpita karane kA eka sAhasika upakrama punaH cAlU huaa| kintu kucha kAla bAda usa meM bhI vyavadhAna upasthita ho gaye / sAmpradAyika-vidveSa, saiddhAMtika vigraha, tathA lipikAroM kA atyalpa jJAna AgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA usake samyaka arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vighna bana gayA / Agama-abhyAsiyoM ko zuddha pratiyA~ milanA bhI durlabha ho gayA / unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM jaba Agama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to sudhI pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA prApta huI / dhIre-dhIre vidvad-prayAsoM se AgamoM kI prAcIna cUNiyA~, niyuktiyA~, TIkAyeM Adi prakAza meM AI aura unake AdhAra para AgamoM kA spaSTa-sugama bhAvabodha sarala bhASA meM prakAzita huaa| isase Agama svAdhyAyI tathA jJAna-pipAsujanoM ko suvidhA huI / phalataH AgamoM ke paThana-pAThana kI pravRtti bar3hI hai| merA anubhava hai, Aja pahale se kahIM adhika Agama-svAdhyAya kI pravRtti bar3hI hai, janatA meM AgamoM ke prati AkarSaNa va ruci jAgRta ho rahI hai / isa ruci jAgaraNa meM aneka videzI AgamajJa vidvAnoM tathA bhAratIya janetara vidvAnoM kI Agama-zru ta-sevA kA bhI prabhAva va anudAna hai, ise hama sagaurava svIkArate haiN| Agama-sampAdana-prakAzana kA yaha silasilA lagabhaga eka zatAbdI se vyavasthita cala rahA hai| isa mahanIyazrata-sevA meM aneka samartha zramaNoM, puruSArthI vidvAnoM kA yogadAna rahA hai| unakI sevAyeM nIMva kI ITa kI taraha Aja bhale hI adRzya ho, para vismaraNIya to kadApi nahIM, spaSTa va paryApta ullekhoM ke abhAva meM hama adhika vistRta rUpa meM unakA ullekha karane meM asamartha haiM, para vinIta va kRtajJa to haiM hii| phira bhI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke kucha viziSTaAgama zruta-sevI munivaroM kA nAmollekha avazya karanA cAhU~gA / __ Aja se lagabhaga sATha varSa pUrva pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja ne jaina AgamoM--32 sUtroM kA prAkRta se khar3I bolI meM anuvAda kiyA thaa| unhoMne akele hI battIsa sUtroM kA anuvAda kArya sirpha 3 varSa va 15 dina meM pUrNa kara eka adbhuta kArya kiyaa| unakI dRr3ha laganazIlatA, sAhasa evaM Agama jJAna kI gambhIratA unake kArya se hI svata: parilakSita hotI hai| ve 32 hI Agama alpa samaya meM prakAzita bhI ho gye| isase Agama paThana bahuta sulabha va vyApaka ho gayA aura sthAnakavAsI-terApaMthI samAja to vizeSa upakRta huaa|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kA saMkalpa maiM jaba prAtaH smaraNIya gurudeva svAmIjI zrI jorAvaramalajI ma0 ke sAnidhya meM AgamoM kA adhyayana-anuzIlana karatA thA taba Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AcArya abhayadeva va zIlAMka kI TIkAoM se yukta kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke AdhAra para maiM adhyayana-vAcana karatA thaa| gurudeva thI ne kaI bAra anubhava kiyA-yadyapi yaha saMskaraNa kAphI zramasAdhya va upayogI hai, aba taka upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM prAyaH zuddha bhI hai, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa hai, mUlapAThoM meM va vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM azuddhatA va antara bhI hai| sAmAnya jana ke liye durUha to hai hii| cUMki gurudeva zrI svayaM AgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita the, unheM AgamoM ke aneka gUDhArtha gurU-gama se prApta the| unakI medhA bhI vyutpanna va tarka-pravaNa thI, ataH ve isa kamI ko anubhava karate the aura cAhate the ki AgamoM kA zuddha, sarvopayogI aisA prakAzana ho, jisase sAmAnya jJAna vAle zramaNa zramaNI evaM jijJAsujana lAbha uThA skeN| unake mana kI yaha tar3apa kaI bAra vyakta hotI thii| para kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA yaha svapna-saMkalpa sAkAra nahIM ho sakA, phira bhI mere mana meM preraNA banakara avazya raha gayA / isI antarAla meM AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja, zramaNasaMgha ke prathama AcArya jainadharma divAkara AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma. vivadaratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. Adi manISI munivaroM ne jaina AgamoM kI hindI, saMskRta, tI Adi meM sundara vistRta TIkAyeM likhakara yA apane tatvAvadhAna meM likhavA kara kamI ko pUrA karane kA mahanIya prayatna kiyA hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka AmnAya ke vidvAna zramaNa paramatha tasevI sva0 muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne Agama sampA. dana kI dizA meM bahuta vyavasthita va uccakoTi kA kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| vidvAnoM ne use bahuta hI sarAhA / kintu unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt usa meM vyavadhAna utpanna ho gyaa| tadapi AgamajJa muni zrI jambUvijayajI Adi ke tatvAvadhAna meM Agama-sampAdana kA sundara va uccakoTi kA kArya Aja bhI cala rahA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya meM AcArya zrI tulasI evaM yuvAcArya mahAprajJajI ke netRtva meM Agama-sampAdana kA kArya cala rahA hai aura jo Agama prakAzita hue haiM unheM dekhakara vidvAnoM ko prasannatA hai| yadyapi unake pATha-nirNaya meM kAphI matabheda kI gujAiza hai| paramparA-prApta yA pUrvAcArya-sammata pAThoM meM parivartana va eka-pakSIya nirNaya bhI to kucha spaSTa va Thosa AdhAra cAhatA hai / tathApi unake zrama kA mahatva hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI ma. "kamala" AgamoM yogoM meM vargIkRta karake prakAzita karAne kI dizA meM prayatnazIla hai| unake dvArA sampAdita kucha AgamoM meM unakI kAryazailI kI vizadatA evaM maulikatA spaSTa hotI hai| Agama sAhitya ke vayovRddha vidvAna paM0 zrI becaradAsa jI dozI, vizrata-manISI zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA jaise cintanazIla prajJApuruSa AgamoM ke Adhunika sampAdana kI dizA meM svayaM bhI kArya kara rahe haiM tathA aneka vidvAnoM kA mAga darzana kara rahe haiM / yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai| isa saba kArya-zailI para vihaMgama avalokana karane ke pazcAt mere mana meM eka saMkalpa uThA / Aja prAyaH sabhI vidvAnoM kI kArya zailI kAphI bhinnatA liye hue haiN| kahIM AgamoM kA mUla pATha mAtra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai to kahIM AgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAyeM kI jA rahI hai / eka pAThaka ke liye durbodha hai to dUsarI jaTila / sAmAnya pAThaka ko saralatApUrvaka Agama jJAna prApta ho sake, etadartha madhyama mArga kA anusaraNa Avazyaka hai / AgamoM kA eka aisA saMskaraNa honA cAhiye jo sarala ho, subodha ho, saMkSipta aura prAmANika ho / mere svargIya gurudeva aisA hI Agama-saMskaraNa cAhate the| isI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 5-6 varSa pUrva isa viSaya kI carcA prArambha kI thI, sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAt vi. saM. 2036 vaizAkha zuklA dazamI, bhagavAna mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko yaha dRr3ha nizcaya ghoSita kara diyA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 12 ) aura Agama battIsI kA sampAdana-vivecana kArya prArambha bhii| isa sAhasika nirNaya meM gurubhrAtA zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAla jI ma. kI preraNA/protsAhana tathA mArgadarzana merA pramukha sambala banA hai| sAtha hI aneka munivaroM tathA sadgRhasthoM kA bhakti-bhAva bharA sahayoga prApta huA hai, jinakA nAmollekha kiye binA mana santuSTa nahIM hogaa| Agama anuyoga zailI ke sampAdaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma0 "kamala", prasiddha sAhityakAra zrI devendramunijI ma. zAstrI, AcArya zrI mAtmArAmajI ma0 ke praziSya bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI ma0 evaM pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI, vidvadala zrI jJAna munijI ma0; sva0 viduSI mahAsatI zrI ujjavala kuvarajI ma0 kI suziSyAeM mahAsatI divyaprabhAjI ema. e. pI-eca. DI.; mahAsatI muktiprabhAjo tathA viduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuMvarajI ma0 'arcanA', vizruta vidvAna zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA sukhyAta vidvAna paM0 zrI zobhAcanda jI bhArilla, sva. paM0 zrI hIrAlAlajI zAstrI, DA0 chaganalAlajI zAstrI evaM zrIcandajI surANA "sarasa" Adi manISiyoM kA sahayoga Agama sampAdana ke isa durUha kArya ko sarala banA sakA hai| ina sabhI ke prati mana Adara va kRtajJa bhAvanA se abhibhUta hai / isI ke sAtha sevA-sahayoga kI dRSTi se sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra evaM mahendra muni kA sAhacarya-sahayoga, mahAsatI zrI kAnakuMvarajI, mahAsatI zrI jhaNakArakuMvarajI kA sevA bhAva sadA preraNA detA rahA hai / isa prasaMga para isa kArya ke preraNA srota sva0 zrAvaka cimanasiMhajI lor3hA, sva0 zrI pukharAjajI sisodiyA kA smaraNa bhI sahaja rUpa meM ho AtA hai jinake athaka preraNA-prayatnoM se Agama samiti apane kArya meM itanI zIghra saphala ho rahI hai| do varSa ke isa alpakAla meM hI dasa Agama granthoM kA mudraNa tathA karIba 15-20 AgamoM kA anuvAda-sampAdana ho jAnA hamAre saba sahayogiyoM kI gaharI lagana kA dyotaka hai| majhe sudRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki parama zraddheya svargIya svAmI zrI hajArImala jI mahArAja Adi tapopata AtmAoM ke zubhAzIrvAda se tathA hamAre zramaNasaMgha ke bhAgyazAlI netA rASTra-saMta AcArya zrI AnandaRSijI ma. Adi munijanoM ke sadbhAva-sahakAra ke bala para yaha saMkalpita jinavANI kA sampAdana-prakAzana kArya zIghra hI sampanna hogaa| isI zubhAzA ke sAtha....... -muni mizrImala "madhukara" (yuvAcArya)
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya AcArAMga sUtra kA sampAdana karate samaya yaha anubhava hotA thA ki yaha Agama AcAra-pradhAna hote hAe bhI isakI vacanAvalI meM darzana kI atala gaharAIyA~ va cintana kI asImatA chipI huI hai| choTe-choTe ArSa-vacanoM meM draSTA kI asIma anubhUti kA spandana tathA dhyAna-yoga kI Atma-saMvedanA kA gaharA 'nAda' unameM guMjAyamAna hai, jise sunane-samajhane ke lie 'sAdhaka' kI bhUmikA atyanta apekSita hai| vaha apekSA kaba pUrI hogI, nahIM kaha sakatA, para lage hAtha AcArA~ga ke bAda dvitIya aMga-sUtrakRtAMga ke pArAyaNa meM, maiM laga gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga prathama zra taskandha, AcArAMga kI zailI kA pUrNa nahIM to bahulAMza meM anusaraNa karatA hai| usake AcAra meM darzana thA to isake darzana meM 'AcAra' hai| vicAra kI bhUmikA kA pariSkAra karate hae AcAra kI bhUmikA para AsIna karanA sUtrakRtAMga kA mUla svara hai-aisA mujhe anubhava huA hai| __ 'sUtrakRta' nAma hI apane Apa meM gaMbhIra arthasUcanA liye haiM / AryasudharmA ke anusAra yaha sva-samaya (sva-siddhAnta) aura para-samaya (para-siddhAnta) kI sUcanA (satyAsatya-darzana) karAne vAlA zAstra hai|' naMdIsUtra (mUla-haribhadrIyavRtti evaM cUNi) kA Azaya hai ki yaha Agama sa-sUtra (dhAge vAlI suI) kI bhAMti loka evaM AtmA Adi tatvoM kA anusaMdhAna karAne vAlA (anusaMdhAna meM sahAyaka) zAstra hai / ' zratapAragAmI AcArya bhadrabAha ne isake vividha arthoM para cintana karake zabda zAstra kI dRSTi se ise-zratvA kRtaM ='sUtakarDa' kahA hai-arthAta tIrthaMkara prabhu kI vANI se sunakara phira isa cintana ko gaNadharoM ne grantha kA, zAstra kA rUpa-pradAna kiyA hai| bhAva kI dRSTi se yaha sUcanAkRt-'sUtakaDaM'-arthAt-nirvANa yA mokSamArga kI sUcanA-anusandhAna karAne vAlA hai| 'sUtakaDaM' zabda se jo gaMbhIra bhAva-bodha hotA hai vaha apane Apa meM bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, balki sampUrNa Agama kA sAra sirpha cAra zabdoM meM sannihita mAnA jA sakatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI pahalI gAthA bhI isI bhAva kA bodha karAtI hai| bujjhinjha ttiujjA-samajho, aura toDo (kyA) baMdhaNaM parijANiyA-baMdhana ko jAnakara / / kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro-bhagavAna ne baMdhana kise batAyA hai ? ki vA jANaM tiuTTai-aura use kaise tor3A jA sakatA hai ? isa eka hI gAthA meM sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa tatvacintana samAviSTa ho gayA hai| darzana aura dharma, vicAra aura AcAra yahAM apanI sampUrNa sacetanatA aura saMpUrNa kriyAzIlatA ke sAtha ekAsanAsIna ho gaye haiN| 1. sUyagaDe NaM sasamayA sUijjati --samavAyAMga sUtra 2. naMdIsUtra mUla vRtti pR0 77, cUNi pR0 63. 3. dekhie niyukti-gAthA 18, 19, 20 tathA unakI zIlAMkavRtti 4. sUtrakRtAMga gAthA 1
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ darzana zAstra kA lakSya hai--jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM vicAra evaM vivecanA krnaa| bhAratIya darzanoM kA; cAhe ve vaidika darzana (sAMkhya-yoga, vaizeSika-nyAya, mImAMsaka aura vedAnta) hai yA avaidika darzana (jaina, bauddha, cArvAka) hai, mukhya AdhAra tIna tatva hai - 1. Atma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA 2. Izvara sattA viSayaka dhAraNA 3. loka-sattA (jagata svarUpa) kI vicAraNA jaba Atma-svarUpa kI vicaarnn| hotI hai to AtmA ke dukha-sukha, baMdhana-mukti kI vicAraNA avazya hotI hai| AtmA svatantra hai yA paratantra ? paratantra hai to kyoM? kisake adhIna ? karma yA Izvara ? AtmA jahA~, jisa loka meM haiM usa loka sattA kA saMcAlana niyamana/vyavasthA kaise calatI hai ? isa prakAra AtmA (jIva) aura loka (jagata) ke sAtha Izvara sattA para bhI svayaM vicAra-carcA kendrita ho jAtI hai aura ina tatvoM kI cintanA/carcA karanA hI darzanazAstra kA prayojana hai| dharma kA kSetra--darzana zAstra dvArA vivecita tatvoM para AcaraNa karanA hai / AtmA ke dukha-sukha, bandhana-mukti ke kAraNoM kI khoja darzana karatA hai, para una kAraNoM para vicAra kara dukha-mukti aura sukha-prApti ke lie prayatna karanA dharma kSetra kA kArya hai| AtmA ke bandhana kAraka tatvoM para vivecana karanA darzana zAstra kI sImA meM hai aura phira una bandhanoM se mukti ke lie prayatnazIla honA dharma kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| aba maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRta ko sabase pahalI gAthA, Adi vacana, jisameM AgamakAra apane samagra pratipAdya kA navanIta prastuta kara rahe haiM-darzana aura dharma kA saMgama-sthala hai| bandhana ke kAraNoM kI samagna paricarcA ke bAda yA isI ke sAtha-sAtha bandhana-mukti kI prakriyA, paddhati aura sAdhanA para vizada cintana prastuta karane kA saMkalpa pahale hI pada meM vyakta ho gayA hai / ata: kahA jA sakatA hai ki sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa kalevara arthAta lagabhaga 36 hajAra pada parimANa vistAra, pahalI gAthA kA ho mahAbhASya hai| isa dRSTi se maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRta na kevala jaina tatvadarzana kA sUcaka zAstra hai, balki AtmA ko mukti kA mArga prazasta karane vAlA mokSa-zAstra hai| Astika yA AtmavAdI darzanoM ke carama bindu-mokSa/nirvANa/parama pada kA svarUpa evaM siddhi kA upAya batAne vAlA Agama hai-sUtrakRta / sUtrakRta ke sambandha meM adhika vistAra pUrvaka paM0 zrI vijaya munijI ma. ne prastAvanA meM likhA hai, ataH yahA~ adhika nahIM kahanA cAhatA, kintu sucanA mAtra ke lie yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki isake prathama 'samaya' adhyayana, bArahaveM 'samavasaraNa'; dvitIya zrataskaMdha ke dvitIya adhyayana 'puNDarIka' meM anya matoM, darzana evaM unakI mAnyatAoM kI sphuTa carcA hai, unakI yuktirahita ayathArtha mAnyatAoM kI sUcanA tathA nirasana bhI isI hetu se kiyA gayA hai ki ve mithyA va ayathArtha dhAraNAeM bhI mana va mastiSka kA bandhana hai| ajJAna bahuta bar3A bandhana hai| mithyAtva kI ber3I sabase bhayAnaka hai, ataH use samajhanA aura phira tor3anA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usakA yathArtha parijJAna ho / sAdhaka ko satya kA yathArtha paribodha dene hetu hI zAstrakAra ne binA kisI dharma-guru yA matapravartaka kA nAma lie sirpha unake siddhAntoM kI yukti-rahitatA batAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| sUtrakRta meM varNita para-siddhAnta Aja bhI dIghanikAya, sAmaJjaphalasuttaM, suttanipAta, majjhimanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, mahAbhArata tathA aneka upaniSadoM meM vikIrNa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM, jisase 2500 varSa pUrva kI usa dArzanika carcA kA patA calatA hai| yadyapi 2500 varSa ke dIrgha antarAla meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI vicAradhArAoM meM, siddhAntoM meM bhI kAla kramAnusArI parivartana va kaI mor3a Aye haiM, AjIvaka jaise vyApaka sampradAya to lupta bhI ho gaye haiM, phira bhI AtmaakartRtvavAdI sAMkhya, karmacayavAdI bauddha, paMca mahAbhUtavAdI-cArvAk (nAstika) Adi darzanoM kI sattA Aja bhI hai / sukhavAda evaM ajJAnavAda ke bIja pAzcAtya darzana meM mahAsukhavAda, ajJeyavAda evaM saMzayavAda ke rUpa meM Aja parilakSita hote
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| ina darzanoM kI Aja prAsaMgikatA kitanI hai yaha eka alaga carcA kA viSaya ho sakatA hai, para mithyA dhAraNAoM ke bandhana se mukta hone kA lakSya to sarvatra sarvadA prAsaMgika rahA hai, Aja ke yuga meM bhI cintana kI sarvAgatA aura satyAnugAmitA, sAtha hI pUrva-graha muktatA nitAnta ApekSika hai| sUtrakRta kA lakSya bhI mukti tathA sAdhanA kI samyaga-paddhati hai| isa lie isakA anuzIlana-parizIlana Aja bhI utanA hI upayogI tathA prAsaMgika hai| sUtrakRta kA prathama zrutaskaMdha padyamaya hai, (16vAM adhyayana bhI gadya-gIti samudra chanda meM hai) isakI gAthAe~ bahata sArapUrNa subhASita jaisI hai| kahIM-kahIM to eka gAthA ke cAra pada, cAroM hI cAra subhASita jaise lagate haiM / gAthAoM ko zabdAvalI bar3I sazakta, artha pUrNa tathA zruti-madhura hai / kucha subhASita to aise lagate haiM mAno gAgara meM sAgara hI bhara diyA hai| jaise :mA pacchA asAhayA bhave sUtrAMka 146 tavesu aa uttamabaMbhaceraM 374 Ahesu bijjA-caraNaM pamokkho je chae vipamAyaM na kujjA akammuNA kamma saveti dhIrA agara svAdhyAyI sAdhaka ina zrata bAkyoM ko kaNThastha kara ina para cintana-manana-AcaraNa karatA rahe to jIvana meM eka nayA prakAza, nayA vikAsa aura nayA vizvAsa svataH Ane lgegaa| prastuta Agama meM para-darzanoM ke lie kahIM-kahIM 'maMdA', mUDhA "tamAo te tamaM jati" jaisI kaThora pratIta hone vAlI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kucha jijJAsuoM ko khaTakatA hai / ArSa-vANI meM rUkSa yA AkSepAtmaka prayoga nahIM hone cAhie aisA unakA mantavya hai, para vAstavikatA meM jAne para yaha AkSepa ucita nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki ye zabda-prayoga kisI byakti vizeSa ke prati nahIM hai, kintu una mUr3ha yA ahitakara dhAraNAoM ke prati hai, jinake cakkara meM phaMsakara prANI satyazraddhA va satya-AcAra se patita ho sakatA hai| asatya kI bhartsanA aura asatya ke kaTa-pariNAma ko jatAne ke lie zAstra kAra bar3I dRr3hatA ke sAtha sAdhaka ko cetAte haiM / jvarAta ke lie kaTu auSadhi ke samAna kaTu pratIta hone vAle zabda kahIMkahIM anivArya bhI hote haiN| phira Aja ke sabhya yuga meM jina zabdoM ko kaTu mAnA jAtA hai, ve zabda usa yuga meM Ama bhASA meM sahajatayA prayukta hote the aisA bhI lagatA hai, ata: una zabdoM kI saMyojanA ke prati zAstrakAra kI sahaja-satyaniSThA ke atirikta anyathA kucha nahIM hai| sUtrakRta meM darzana ke sAtha jIvana-vyavahAra kA ucca Adarza bhI prastuta huA hai| kapaTa, ahaMkAra, jAtimada, jJAnamada Adi para bhI kaThora prahAra kiye gaye haiN| aura sarala-sAtvika jIvana-dRSTi ko vikasita karane kI preraNAe~ dI haiN| kula milAkara ise gRhastha aura zramaNa ke lie mukti kA mArga darzaka zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai| prastuta saMpAdana : sutrakRta ke prastuta saMpAdana meM aba taka prakAzita aneka saMskaraNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara saMpAdana/vivecana kiyA gayA hai| muni zrI jambUvijayajI dvArA saMpAdita mUla pATha hamArA Adarza rahA hai, kintu usameM bhI yatra-tatra cUNi sammata kucha saMzodhana hamane kiye haiN| AcArya bhadrabAhakRta nirya kti, prAcInatama saMskRtamizrita-prAkRtavyAkhyA-caNi, tathA AcArya zIlAMka kRta battiina tInoM ke AdhAra para hamane mUla kA hindI bhAvArtha va vivecana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM cUrNikAra tathA vRttikAra ke pAThoM meM pATha-bheda tathA artha-bheda bhI haiM / yathAprasaMga usakA bhI ullekha karane kA
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayAsa maiMne kiyA hai, tAki pAThaka una donoM ke anuzIlana se svayaM kI vRddhi-kasauTI para use kasakara nirNaya kre| cUNi evaM vRtti ke viziSTa arthoM ko mUla saMskRta ke sAtha hindI meM bhI diyA gayA hai| jahA~ taka merA adhyayana hai, aba taka ke vivecanakartA saMskRta ko hI mahatva dekara cale haiM, cUrNigata tathA vRtti-gata pAThoM ko mUla rUpa meM aMkita karake hI iti karate rahe haiM, kintu isase hindI-pAThaka ke palle kucha nahIM par3atA, jabaki Aja kA pAThaka adhikAMzataH hindI ke mAdhyama se hI jAna pAtA hai| maiMne una pAThoM kA hindI anuvAda bhI prAyazaH dene kA prayatna kiyA hai yaha saMbhavataH nayA prayAsa hI mAnA jaayegaa| Agama pAThoM se milate-julate aneka pATha, zabda bauddha granthoM meM bhI milate haiM jinakI tulanA aneka dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai, pAda-TippaNa meM sthAna-sthAna para bauddha granthoM ke ve sthala dekara pAThakoM ko tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke lie iMgita kiyA gayA hai, AzA hai isase prabuddha pAThaka lAbhAnvita hoMge / anta meM cAra pariziSTa haiM, jinameM gAthAoM kI akArAdi sUcI; tathA viziSTa pAbda sUcI bhI hai| inake sahAre Agama gAthA va pAThoM kA anusaMdhAna karanA bahuta sarala ho jAtA hai / anusaMdhAtAoM ke lie isa prakAra kI sUcI bahuta upayogI hotI hai| paM0 zrI vijaya muni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI pRSThabhUmi para sundara prakAza DAlakara pAThakoM ko anugrahIta kiyA hai| isa saMpAdana meM yuvAcArya zrI madhukarajI mahArAja kA vidvattA pUrNa mArga-darzana bahuta bar3A sambala banA hai| sAtha hI vizruta vidvAna parama sauhArdazIla paMDita zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla kA gaMbhIra-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, paM0 muni zrI nemI candrajI mahArAja kA AtmIya bhAvapUrNa sahayoga-mujhe kRtakArya banAne meM bahuta upakAraka rahA hai, maiM vinaya evaM kRtajJatA ke sAtha una sabakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ zruta-sevA ke isa mahAna kArya meM mujhe bhaviSya meM isI prakAra kA saubhAgya milatA rhegaa| 30 janavarI 1982
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (prAcIna bhAratIya darzana aura sUtrakRtAMga) bhAratIya-darzana phira bhale hI vaha kisI bhI sampradAya kA kyoM na rahA ho usakA mUla svara adhyAtmavAda rahA hai| bhArata kA eka bhI sampradAya aisA nahIM hai jisake darzana-zAstra meM AtmA, Izvara aura jagata ke sambandha meM vicAraNA na kI gaI ho| AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai? Izvara kA svarUpa kyA hai ? aura jagata kI vyavasthA kisa prakAra hotI hai ? ina viSayoM para bhArata kI pratyeka darzana-paramparA ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se vicAra kiyA hai| jaba AtmA kI vicAraNA hotI hai, taba svAbhAvika rUpa se Izvara kI vicAraNA ho hI jAtI hai| ina donoM vicAraNA ke sAtha-sAtha jagata kI vicAraNA bhI Avazyaka ho jAtI hai| darzana-zAstra ke ye tIna hI viSaya mukhya mAne gaye haiN| AtmA cetana hai, jJAna usakA svabhAva yA guNa hai, isa satya ko sabhI ne svIkAra kiyA hai| usakI amaratA ke sambandha meM bhI kisI ko sandeha nahIM hai / bhAratIya darzanoM meM eka mAtra cArvAka darzana ho isa prakAra kA hai jo AtmA ko zarIra se bhima nahIM mAnatA / vaha AtmA ko bhautika mAnatA hai| abhautika nhiiN| jabaki anya samasta dArzanika AtmA ko eka svara se abhautika svIkAra karate haiN| AtmA ke astitva ke sambandha meM aura usakI amaratA ke sambandha meM kisI bhI bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA ko saMzaya nahIM rahA hai| AtmA ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa ke sambandha meM bheda rahA hai parantu usake astitva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai| Izvara ke sambandha meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI dArzanikoM ne usake astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| parantu Izvara ke svarUpa aura lakSaNa ke sambandha meM paryApta matabheda rahA hai| jagata ke astitva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI darzana paramparA ko sandeha nahIM rahA / cArvAka bhI jagata ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai| anya sabhI darzana paramparAoM ne jagat ke astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aura usakI utpatti tathA racanA ke sambandha meM apanI-apanI paddhati se vicAra kiyA hai| kisI ne usakA Adi aura anta svIkAra kiyA hai aura kisI ne use anAdi aura ananta mAnA hai| darzana-zAstra sampUrNa sattA ke viSaya meM koI dhAraNA banAne kA prayatna karatA hai| usakA uddezya vizva ko samajhanA hai / sattA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? prakRti kyA hai ? AtmA kyA hai ? aura Izvara kyA hai ? darzana-zAstra ina samasta jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna karane kA prayatna karatA hai| darzana-zAstra meM yaha bhI samajhane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai ki mAnavajIbana kA prayojana aura usakA mUlya kyA hai ? tathA jagata ke sAtha usakA kyA sambandha hai ? isa dRSTi se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki darzana-zAstra jIvana aura anubhava kI samAlocanA hai / darzana-zAstra kA nirmANa manuSya ke vicAra aura anubhava ke AdhAra para hotA hai / tarkaniSTha vicAra jJAna kA sAdhana rahA hai / darzana tarkaniSTha vicAra ke dvArA sattA ke svarUpa ko samajhane kA prayatna karatA hai / pAzcAtya-darzana meM saiddhAntika prayojana kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai vaha svatantra cintana para AdhA prabhAva kI upekSA karatA hai / nIti aura dharma kI vyAvahArika bAtoM se vaha preraNA nahIM letaa|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jabaki bhAratIya darzana AdhyAtmika cintana se preraNA pAtA hai| vAstava meM bhAratIya darzana eka AdhyAtmika zodha evaM khoja hai| bhAratIya-darzana sattA ke svarUpa kI jo khoja karatA hai, usake pIche usakA uddezya mAnava jIvana ke carama sAdhya mokSa ko prApta karanA hai / sattA ke svarUpa kA jJAna isaliye Avazyaka hai, ki vaha niHzreyas evaM parama sAdhya ko prApta karane kA eka sAdhana hai| isI AdhAra para yaha kahA jAtA hai ki bhAratIya-darzana apane mUla svarUpa meM eka AdhyAtmika-darzana hai, bhautika-darzana nhiiN| yadyapi bhAratIya-darzana meM bhautika tattvoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai phira bhI usakA mUla svabhAva AdhyAtmika hI rahA hai| isakA sarvaprathama pramANa to yaha hai, ki bhArata meM dharma aura darzana ko paraspara eka dUsare para 3 hai| parantu dharma kA artha andha vizvAsa nahIM, balki tarka pUrNa Atma anubhavI mAnA gayA hai| bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra dharma AdhyAtmika zakti ko prApta karane kA eka vyAvahArika upAya evaM sAdhana hai| darzana-zAstra sattA kI mImAMsA karatA hai, aura usake svarUpa ko vicAra ke dvArA prakaTa karatA hai, jisase mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| ataH spaSTa hai, ki bhAratIya-darzana bauddhika vilAsa nahIM hai, balki vaha eka AdhyAtmika khoja hai| bhAratIya-darzana cintana evaM manana ke AdhAra para pratiSThita hai, lekina usameM cintana evaM manana kA sthAna Agama-piTaka aura vedoM kI apekSA gauNa hai| bhAratIya-darzana kI pratyeka paramparA Aptavacana athavA zabda-pramANa para adhika AdhArita rahI hai| jaina apane Agama para adhika vizvAsa karate haiM, vauddha apane piTaka para adhika zraddhA rakhI haiM aura vaidika paramparA ke sabhI sampradAya vedoM ke vacanoM para hI eka mAtra AdhAra rakhate haiM / isa prakAra bhAratIya-darzana meM pratyakSa anubhUti kI apekSA parokSa anubhUti para hI adhika bala diyA gayA hai, jise Apta puruSa kI pratyakSa anubhUti kaha sakate haiM / bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAya : bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAyoM ko aneka vibhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhAratIya vidvAnoM ne bhI unakA vargIkaraNa aneka prakAra se kiyA hai / AcArya haribhadra ne apane 'paT darzana samuccaya" meM, AcArya mAdhava ke "sarva darzana saMgraha" meM, AcArya zaMkara ke "sarva siddhAnta'' Adi meM darzanoM kA vargIkaraNa vibhinna prakAra se kiyA gayA hai| pAzcAtya-darzana-paramparA ke dArzanikoM ne vargIkaraNa kI jo paddhati svIkAra kI hai vaha bhI eka prakAra kI na hokara aneka prakAra kI hai| sabase adhika pracalita paddhati yaha hai, ki bhAratIya-darzana ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA haiAstika darzana aura nAstika darzana / Astika darzana isa prakAra haiM-sAMkhya, yoga, vaizeSika, nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta / nAstika darzana isa prakAra hai-cArvAka, jaina aura bauddh| parantu yaha paddhati na tarkapUrNa hai na samIcIna / vaidika darzanoM ko Astika kahane kA kyA AdhAra rahA hai ? isakA eka mAtra AdhAra zAyada yahI rahA hai, ki ve vedavacanoM meM vizvAsa karate haiN| yadi veda-vacanoM para vizvAsa na karane ke AdhAra para hI cArvAka, jaina aura bauddhoM ko nAstika kahA jAtA hai, taba yahI mAnanA cAhie ki jo vyakti cArvAka granthoM meM, jaina AgamoM meM aura bauddha piTakoM meM vizvAsa nahIM karate ve bhI nAstika haiN| isa prakAra bhArata kA koI bhI darzana Astika nahIM rhegaa| yadi yaha kahA jAe ki jo Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha nAstika hai, isa dRSTi se cArvAka, jaina aura bauddha nAstika kahe jAte haiM, taba isakA artha yaha hogA, ki sAMkhya aura yoga tathA vaizepika-darzana bhI nAstika paramparA meM hI parigaNita hogeM, kyoMki ye bhI Izvara ko svIkAra nahIM krte| vedoM kA sabase prabala samarthaka mImAMsA-darzana bhI Izvara kI sattA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha bhI nAstika kahA jAyegA / ataH Astika aura nAstika ke AdhAra para bhAratIya-darzanoM kA vibhAga karanA, yaha eka bhrama paripUrNa dhAraNA hai| vAstava meM bhAratIya-darzanoM kA vibhAga do rUpoM meM karanA cAhie-vaidika-darzana aura avaidika-darzana / vaidika-darzanoM meM SaD-darzanoM kI parigaNanA ho jAtI hai, aura avaidika-darzanoM meM cArvAka, jaina aura bauddha darzana A jAte haiN| isa prakAra bhAratIya-darzana paramparA meM mUla meM nava darzana hote haiM-cArvAka, jaina, bauddha, sAMkhya,
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga, vaizeSika-nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta / ye nava darzana bhArata ke mUla darzana haiN| kucha vidvAnoM ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki avaidika-darzana bhI chaha hai-jaise cArvAka, jaina, sautrAntika vaibhASika, yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika / isa prakAra vedAnta paramparA ke darzana bhI chaha haiM aura avaidika darzana bhI chaha hote haiN| isa prakAra bhArata ke mUla darzana dvAdaza ho jAte haiN| nyAya aura vaizeSika darzana meM kucha saiddhAntika bheda hote hae bhI prakRti, AtmA aura Izvara ke viSaya meM donoM ke mata samAna haiM / kAla krama se inakA ekIbhAva ho gayA, aura aba inakA sampradAya nyAya-vaizeSika kahA jAtA hai / sAMkhya aura yoga kI prakRti ke viSaya meM eka hI dhAraNA hai, yadyapi sAMkhya nirIzvaravAdI hai, aura yoga IzvaravAdI hai / isalie kabhI-kabhI inako eka sAtha sAMkhya-yoga kaha diyA jAtA hai / mImAMsA ke do sampradAya haiM, jinameM se eka ke pravartaka AcArya kumArila bhaTaTa haiM, aura dUsare ke AcArya prabhAkara / inako krama se bhaTTa-sampradAya aura prabhAkara-sampradAya kahA jAtA hai / vedAnta ke bhI do mukhya sampradAya haiM, jinameM se eka ke pravartaka AcArya zaMkara haiM, aura dUsare ke AcArya rAmAnuja / zaMkara kA siddhAnta advaitavAda athavA kevalAdvaitavAda ke nAma se vikhyAta hai, aura rAmAnuja kA viziSTAdvaitavAda ke nAma se| vedAnta meM kucha anya choTe-choTe sampradAya bhI haiM, una sabhI kA samAveza bhaktivAdI darzana meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| vedAnta paramparA ke darzanoM meM mImAMsA-darzana ko pUrva-mImAMsA aura vedAnta-darzana ko uttara-mImAMsA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra ina vibhAgoM meM vaidika paramparA ke sabhI sampradAyoM kA samAveza AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA hai| bauddha darzana parivartanavAdI darzana rahA hai| vaha parivartana athavA anityatA meM vizvAsa karatA hai, nityatA ko vaha satya svIkAra nahIM krtaa| bauddhoM ke aneka sampradAya haiM, unameM se vaibhASika aura sautrAntika sarvAstivAdI haiN| inheM bAhyArthavAdI bhI kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki ye donoM sampradAya samasta bAhya vastuoM ko satya mAnate haiN| vaibhASika bAhya pratyakSavAdI haiM / isakA mata yaha hai ki vAhya vastu kSaNika haiM, aura unakA pratyakSa zAna hotA hai / sautrAntika bAhyAnumeyavAdI haiN| inakA mata yaha hai ki bAhya padArtha, jo ki kSaNika haiM, pratyakSagamya nahIM haiN| mana meM unakI jo cetanA utpanna hotI hai, usase unakA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| yogAcAra sampradAya vijJAnavAdI hai| isakA mata yaha hai ki samasta bAhya vastu mithyA hai, aura citta meM jo ki vijJAna santAna mAtra hai, vijJAna utpanna hote haiM, jo nirAlambana haiN| yogAcAra vijJAna vAdI hai| mAdhyamika sampradAya kA mata yaha hai, ki na bAhya vastuoM kI sattA hai, aura na Antarika vijJAnoM kii| ye donoM hI saMvRtti mAtra (kalpanA-Aropa) haiM / tattya niHsvabhAva hai, anirvAcya hai aura ajJeya hai| kucha bauddha vidvAna kevala nirapekSa caitanya ko hI satya mAnate haiM / jaina-darzana mUla meM dvatavAdI darzana hai / vaha jIva kI sattA ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai, aura jIva se bhinna pudgala kI bhI sattA ko satya svIkAra karatA hai| jaina-darzana IzvaravAdI darzana nahIM hai| jainoM ke 'cAra sampradAya haiM-zvetAmbara; digambara, sthAnakabAsI aura teraapNthii| ina cAroM sampradAyoM meM malatatva ke sambandha meM kisI bhI prakAra kA matabheda nahIM hai| tatva sambandhI athavA dArzanika kisI prakAra kA matabheda ina cAroM hI sampradAyoM meM nahIM rahA / parantu AcAra pakSa ko lekara ina cAroM meM kucha vicAra bheda rahA hai| vAstava meM anukampA--ahiMsA aura aparigraha kI vyAkhyA meM matabheda hone ke kAraNa hI ye cAroM sampradAya astitva meM Aye haiN| kintu tAtvika dRSTi se inameM Aja taka bhI koI bheda nahIM rahA hai| cArvAkoM meM bhI aneka sampradAya rahe the-jaise cAra bhutavAdI aura pA~ca bhUtabAdI / isa prakAra bhArata ke dArzanika sampradAya apanI-apanI paddhati se bhAratIya darzana-zAstra kA vikAsa karate rahe haiN| bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sAmAnya siddhAnta : bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sAmAnya siddhAntoM meM mukhya rUpa se cAra haiM-AtmavAda, karmavAda, paralokavAda aura mokSavAda / ina cAroM vicAroM meM bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sabhI sAmAnya siddhAnta samAviSTa rahe haiN| jo AtmavAda meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai,
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 20 ) use karmavAda meM bhI vizvAsa rakhanA hI hogaa| aura jo karmavAda ko svIkAra karatA hai use paralokavAda bhI svIkAra karanA hI hogA / aura jo paralokavAda ko svIkAra kara letA hai, use svarga aura mokSa para bhI vizvAsa karanA hI hotA hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya-darzanoM ke sarvamAnya siddhAnta ye cAra hI rahe haiN| ina cAroM ke atirikta anya koI aisA vicAra nahIM hai, jo ina cAroM meM na A jAtA ho| phira bhI yadi hama pramANa-mImAMsA ko leM, to vaha bhI bhAratIya-darzana kA eka avibhAjya aMga rahI hai| pratyeka darzana kI zAkhA ne pramANa kI vyAkhyA kI hai, aura usake bheda evaM upabhedoM kI vicAraNA kI hai| phira AcAra-zAstra ko bhI yadi liyA jAye, to pratyeka bhAratIya darzana kI zAkhA kA apanA eka AcAra-zAstra rahA hai| isa AcAra-zAstra ko hama usa darzana kA sAdhanA pakSa bhI kaha sakate haiN| pratyeka darzana-paramparA apanI padvati se apane dvArA pratipAdita tatva-jJAna ko jaba jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna karatI hai, taba use sAdhanA kahA jAtA hai| yaha sAdhanA-pakSa bhI pratyeka bhAratIya-darzana kA apanA eka viziSTa dhyeya rahA hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai, ki manuSya ko apane vartamAna jIvana se asantoSa ho| jIvana meM pratIta hone vAle pratikUla bhAva, duHkha evaM klezoM se vyAkula hokara manuSya inase chuTakArA prApta karane kI bAta soce / bhArata ke pratyeka darzana ne phira bhale hI vaha kisI bhI paramparA kA kyoM na rahA ho, vartamAna jIvana ko duHkhamaya evaM klezamaya mAnA hai| isakA artha yahI hotA hai ki jIvana meM jo kucha duHkha evaM kleza haiM, use dUra karane kA prayatna kiyA jaaye| kyoMki duHkha-nivRtti aura sukha-prApti pratyeka AtmA kA sAhajika adhikAra hai| bhArata ke isa dRSTikoNa ko lekara pAzcAtya dArzanikoM ne use nirAzAvAdI athavA palAyanavAdI kahA hai / parantu una logoM kA yaha kathana na tarka-paMgata hai, aura na bhAratIya-darzana kI maryAdA ke anukUla hI / bhAratIya darzanoM meM tyAga aura vairAgya kI jo carcA kI gaI hai, usakA artha jIvana se parAGmukha bananA nahIM hai, balki vartamAna jIvana ke asantoSa ke kAraNa citta meM jo eka vyAkUlatA rahatI hai, use dUra karane ke liye hI bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne tyAga aura vairAgya kI bAta kahI hai| yaha duHkhavAdI vicAradhArA bauddha-darzana meM atireka vAdI bana gayI hai| use kisI aMza meM svIkAra karanA hI hogaa| jaina-darzana bhI isa duHkhavAdI paramparA meM sammilita rahA hai / sAMkhya-darzana ne prArambha meM hI isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai ki tIna prakAra ke duHkha se vyAkula yaha AtmA sukha aura zAnti kI khoja karanA cAhatI hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya darzanoM meM du.khavAdI vicAradhArA rahI hai| isa tathya se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| parantu isakA artha nirAzAvAda aura palAyanavAda kataI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka mAtra sukha kA anusaMdhAna hI usakA mukhya uddezya rahA hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM AtmabAda : bhArata ke sabhI darzana AtmA ke astitva meM vizvAsa karate haiN| nyAya aura vaizeSika AtmA ko avinazvara aura nitya padArtha mAnate haiN| icchA, dveSa, prayatna sukha, duHkha aura jJAna ko usake vizeSa guNa mAnate haiN| AtmA jJAtA, kartA aura bhoktA hai| jJAna, anubhUti aura saMkalpa AtmA ke dharma haiM / caitanya AtmA kA svarUpa hai| mImAMsA darzana kA bhI yahI mata hai| mImAMsA AtmA ko nitya aura vibhu mAnatI hai / caitanya ko usakA Agantuka dharma mAnatI hai| svapna rahita nidrA kI tathA mokSa kI avasthA meM AtmA caitanya guNoM se rahita hotI hai| sAMkhya darzana meM puruSa ko nitya aura vibhu tathA caitanya svarUpa mAnA gayA hai / isa darzana ke anusAra caitanya AtmA kA Agantuka dharma nahIM hai / puruSa akartA hai / vaha sukha-duHkha kI anubhUtiyoM se rahita hai| buddhi kartA hai, aura sukha evaM du:kha ke guNoM se yukta hai| buddhi prakRti kA pariNAma hai, aura prakRti nirantara kriyAzIla hai / isake viparIta puruSa zuddha caitanya svarUpa hai| advaita vedAnta AtmA ko vizuddha sacitta aura Ananda svarUpa mAnatA hai| sAMkhya aneka puruSoM ko mAnatA hai, lekina Izvara ko nahIM mAnatA / advaita vedAnta kevala eka hI AtmA ko satya mAnatA hai| cArvAka darzana AtmA kI sattA ko nahIM maantaa| vaha caitanya viziSTa zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnatA hai| bauddha-darzana AtmA ko jJAna, anubhUti aura saMkalpoM kI pratyeka kSaNa meM parivartana hone vAlI
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ santAna mAnatA hai| isake viparIta jaina darzana AtmA ko nitya, ajara aura amara svIkAra karatA hai| jJAna AtmA kA viziSTa guNa hai| jaina-darzana mAnatA hai, ki AtmA svabhAvataH ananta-jJAna, ananta-darzana, ananta-sukha aura ananta-zakti se yukta hai| isa dRSTi se pratyeka bhAratIya-darzana AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai aura usakI vyAkhyA apane DhaMga se karatA hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM karmavAda : karmavAda bhAratIya darzana kA eka viziSTa siddhAnta mAnA jAtA hai| bhArata ke pratyeka darzana kI zAkhA ne isa karmavAda ke siddhAnta para bhI gambhIra vicAra kiyA hai| jIvana meM jo sukha aura duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai, usakA koI AdhAra avazya honA cAhie / isakA eka mAtra AdhAra karmavAda hI ho sakatA hai| isa saMsAra meM jo vicitratA aura jo vividhatA kA darzana hotA hai, usakA AdhAra pratyeka vyakti kA apanA karma hI hotA hai| karmavAda ke sambandha meM jitanA gambhIra aura vistRta vivecana jaina-paramparA ke granthoM meM upalabdha hai utanA anyatra upalabdha nahIM hai| eka cArvAka-darzana ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya-darzana karmavAda ke niyama meM AsthA evaM vizvAsa rakhate haiN| karma kA niyama naitikatA ke kSetra meM kAma karane vAlA kAraNa niyama hI hai / isakA artha yaha hai, ki zubha karma kA phala anivAryataH sukha hotA hai, aura azubha karma kA phala anivAryata: azubha hotA hai| acchA kAma AtmA meM puNya utpanna karatA hai jo ki sukhabhoga kA kAraNa banatA hai / burA kAma AtmA meM pApa utpanna karatA hai, jo ki duHkha bhoga kA kAraNa banatA hai| sukha aura duHkha zubha aura azubha karmoM ke anivAryataH phala haiM / isa naitika niyama ko pakar3a se koI bhI chUTa nahIM ra azubha donoM prakAra ke karma sUkSma saMskAra chor3a jAte haiM, jo nizcaya hI bhAvI sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa banate haiM / ve avazya hI samaya Ane para apane phala ko utpanna karate haiN| ina phaloM kA bhoga nizcaya hI isa janma meM athavA bhaviSya meM kiyA jAnA hai| karma ke niyama ke kAraNa hI AtmA ko isa saMsAra meM janma aura maraNa karanA par3atA hai| janma aura maraNa kA kAraNa karma hI hai| karma ke niyama kA bIja-rUpa sarvaprathama Rgveda kI Rta dhArA meM upalabdha hotA hai| Rta kA artha hai jagata kI vyavasthA evaM niym| prakRti kI pratyeka ghaTanA apane niyama ke anusAra hI hotI hai| prakRti ke ye niyama hI Rta haiN| Age calakara Rta kI dhAraNA meM manuSya ke naitika niyamoM kI vyavasthA kA bhI samAveza ho gayA thaa| upaniSadoM meM bhI isa prakAra ke vicAra hameM bIja rUpa meM athavA sUkSma rUpa meM prApta hote haiN| kucha upaniSadoM meM to karma ke niyama kI bhautika niyama ke rupa meM spaSTa dhAraNA kI gaI hai| manuSya jaisA botA hai vaisA hI kATatA hai| acche bure karmoM kA phala acche bure rUpa meM hI milatA hai| zubha karmoM se acchA caritra banatA hai aura azubha karmoM se buraa| phira acche caritra se acchA janma milatA hai, aura bure caritra se burA / upaniSadoM meM kahA gayA hai, ki manuSya zubha karma karane se dhArmika banatA hai aura azubha karma karane se pApAtmA banatA hai / saMsAra janma aura mRtyu kA eka ananta cakra hai| manuSya acche karma karake acchA janma pA sakatA hai, aura anta meM bheda-vijJAna ke dvArA saMsAra se mukta bhI ho sakatA hai| jaina Agama aura bauddha-piTakoM meM bhI karmavAda ke zAzvata niyamoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke samaya se hI karmavAda kI mAnyatA rahI hai / bauddha-darzana meM bhI karmavAda kI mAnyatA spaSTa rUpa meM najara AtI hai| ata: bauddha-darzana bhI karmavAdI darzana rahA hai| nyAya, vaizeSika, sAMkhya aura yoga tathA mImAMsA aura vedAntadarzana meM karma ke niyama ke sambandha meM AsthA vyakta kI gaI hai| ina darzanoM kA vizvAsa hai ki acche athavA bure kAma adRSTa ko utpanna karate haiM, jisakA vipAka hone meM kucha samaya lagatA hai / usake bAda usa vyakti ko sukha athabA duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| karma kA phala kucha to isa jIvana meM milatA hai aura kucha agale jIvana meM / lekina karma ke phala se kabhI bacA nahIM jA sktaa| bhautika vyavasthA para kAraNa niyama kA zAsana hai aura naitika vyavasthA para karma ke niyama kA
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 22 ) zAsana rahatA hai| parantu bhautika vyavasthA bhI naitika vyavasthA ke hI uddezya kI pUrti karatI hai / isa prakAra yaha dekhA jAtA hai, ki bhAratIya-darzanoM kI pratyeka zAkhA ne karmavAda ke niyamoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, aura usakI paribhASA evaM vyAkhyA bhI apanI-apanI paddhati se kI hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM paralokavAda : jaba bhAratIya-darzanoM meM AtmA ko amara mAna liyA gayA hai, aura saMsArI avasthA meM usameM sukha evaM duHkha mAna liyA gayA hai, taba yaha Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki sukha evaM duHkha kA mUla AdhAra bhI mAna liyA jAye / aura vaha da ke rUpa meM bhAratIya-darzana ne svIkAra kiyaa| vartamAna jIvana meM AtmA kisa rUpa meM rahatI hai ? aura usako sthiti kyA hotI hai ? isa samasyA meM se hI paralokavAda kA janma huaa| paralokavAda ko janmAntaravAda bhI kahA jAtA hai| eka cArvAka darzana ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM kA paralokavAda eka sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai| paralokavAda athavA janmAntaravAda karmavAda ke siddhAnta kA phalita rUpa hai| karma kA siddhAnta yaha mAMga karatA hai, ki zubha karmoM kA zubha phala mile aura azubha karmoM kA azubha phala / lekina saba karmoM kA phala isI jIvana meM milanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH karma phala ko bhogane ke lie dUsarA jIvana Avazyaka hai| bhAratIya-darzana ke anusAra yaha saMsAra janma aura maraNa kI anAdi zRMkhalA hai| isa janma aura maraNa kA kAraNa kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM sAMkhya-darzana meM kahA gayA hai ki prakRti aura puruSa kA bheda-jJAna na honA hI isakA kAraNa hai / nyAya aura vaizeSika-darzana meM kahA gayA ki avidyA athavA mAyA hI usakA mukhya kAraNa hai| bauddha-darzana meM kahA gayA, ki vAsanA ke kAraNa hI janma aura maraNa hotA hai| jaina-darzana meM kahA gayA, ki karmabaddha saMsArI AtmA kA jo bAra-bAra janma aura maraNa hotA hai, usake pA~ca kAraNa haiM-mithyAtva-bhAva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya tathA zubha aura azubha yoga / sAmAnya bhASA meM jaba tatva jJAna se ajJAna kA nAza ho jAtA hai, taba saMsAra kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai, ki saMsAra eka bandhana hai, isa bandhana kA Atyantika nAza AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa mokSa se hI hotA hai / vandhana kA kAraNa ajJAna hai, aura isI se saMsAra kI utpatti hotI hai| isake viparIta mokSa kA kAraNa tatva-jJAna hai / tatva-jJAna ke ho jAne para saMsAra kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra tatva-jJAna aura usakA viparIta bhAva ajJAna, avidyA, mAyA, vAsanA aura karma ko mAnA gayA hai| janmAntara, bhavAntara, punarjanma aura paraloka kA artha hai-mRtyu ke bAda AtmA kA dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa krnaa| cArvAka-darzana ne yaha mAnA thA ki zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI cetanA zakti kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| parantu AtmA kI amaratA meM vizvAsa karane vAle dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai ki zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA / isa vartamAna zarIra ke naSTa hone para bhI AtmA banI rahatI hai| aura pUrva-kRta kamoM kA phala bhogane ke lie AtmA ko dUsarA janma dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| dUsarA janma dhAraNa karanA hI punarjanma kahA jAtA hai / pazu, pakSI, manuSya aura nAraka deva Adi aneka prakAra ke janma grahaNa karanA yaha saMsArI AtmA kA Avazyaka pariNAma hai| AtmA aneka janma tabhI grahaNa kara sakatI hai jaba vaha nitya aura avicchinna ho / sabhI Astika darzana AtmA kI nityatA ko svIkAra karate haiN| cArvAka-darzana bharIra, prANa athavA mana se bhinna AtmA jaisI nitya vastu ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / ataH isake mana meM janmAntara athavA punarjanma jaisI vastu mAnya nahIM hai / bauddha dArzanika AtmA ko kSaNika vijJAnoM kI eka santati mAtra mAnate haiM / unake anusAra AtmA kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalatI hai| jo AtmA pUrva kSaNa meM thI, vaha uttara kSaNa meM nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra nadI ke pravAha ke samAna ve citta santati ke pravAha ko svIkAra karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki AtmA kI santati nitya pravahamAna rahatI hai| isa prakAra kSaNikavAda ko svIkAra karane para bhI ve janmAntara aura punarjanma ko bhI svIkAra karate haiM / unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra eka vijJAna santAna kA antima vijJAna sabhI pUrva vijJAnoM kI vAsanAoM
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 23 ) ko Atma sAta karatA hai aura eka nayA zarIra dhAraNa kara letA hai| bauddha mata ke anusAra vAsanA ko saMskAra bhI kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra bauddha-dArzanika AtmA ko nityatA to nahIM mAnate lekina vijJAna-santAna kI avicchinnatA ko avazya hI svIkAra karate haiN| jaina dArzanika AtmA ko kevala nitya nahIM, pariNAmI nitya mAnate haiN| AtmA dravya dRSTi se nitya hai, aura paryAya daSTi se anitya / kyoMki paryAya pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai| isake badalane para bhI dravya kA dravyatva kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| jaina-dArzanika punarjanma ko svIkAra karate haiN| kyoMki pratyeka AtmA apane karmoM ke anusAra aneka gati evaM yoniyoM ko prApta hotI rahatI hai / jaise koI eka AtmA, jo Aja manuSya zarIra meM meM vaha apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra deva aura nAraka bhI bana sakatA hai / eka janma ke bAda dUsare janma ko dhAraNa karanA isI ko janmAntara athavA bhavAntara kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra samasta Astika bhAratIya-dArzanika paramparAe~ punarjanma ko svIkAra karatI haiN| bhAratIya darzana meM mokSa evaM nirvANa : Astika dArzanikoM ke sAmane yaha prazna upasthita huA, ki kyA kabhI AtmA kI isa prakAra kI sthiti bhI hogI, ki usakA punarjanma athavA janmAntara miTa jAye ? isa prazna ke uttara meM unakA kahanA hai, ki mokSa, mukti athavA nirvANa hI vaha sthiti hai, jahA~ pahu~ca kara AtmA kA janmAntara athavA punarjanma miTa jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki AtmA kI amaratA meM AsthA rakhane vAle Astika darzanoM ne mokSa kI sthiti ko eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai| cArvAka-darzana kA kahanA hai, ki maraNa hI apavarga athavA mokSa hai / mokSa kA siddhAnta sabhI Astika bhAratIya dArzanikoM ko mAnya hai| bhautikavAdI hone ke kAraNa eka cArvAka hI use svIkAra nahIM krtaa| kyoMki AtmA ko vaha zarIra se bhinna sattA nahIM maantaa| ataH usake darzana meM AtmA ke mokSa kA prazna hI nahIM uThanA / cArvAka kI dRSTi meM isa jIvana meM aura isI loka meM sukhabhoga karanA mokSa hai| isase bhinna isa prakAra ke mokSa kI kalpanA vaha kara hI nahIM sakatA jisameM AtmA eka lokAtIta avasthA ko prApta ho jAtI hai| bauddha-darzana meM AtmA kI isa lokAtIta avasthA ko mokSa na kahakara nirvANa kahA gayA hai| yadyapi nirvANa zabda jaina granthoM meM bhI bahulatA se upalabdha hotA hai, phira bhI isakA prayoga bauddha-darzana meM hI adhika rUr3ha hai / bauddha-darzana ke anusAra nirvANa zabda saba guNoM ke Atyantika uccheda kI avasthA ko abhivyakta karatA hai| nirvANa zabda kA artha hai-bujha jAnA / lekina isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, ki nirvANa meM AtmA kA Atyantika vinAza ho jAtA hai| bauddha darzana ke anusAra isameM Atyantika vinAza to avazya hotA hai, lekina duHkha kA hotA hai, na ki Atma-santati kA / kucha bauddha-dAniva nirvANa ko vizuddha Ananda kI avasthA mAnate haiN| isa prakAra bauddha-darzana kSaNikavAdI hokara bhI janmAntara aura nirvANa ko svIkAra karatA hai| jaina-dArzanika prArambha se hI mokSavAdI rahe haiN| jaina-darzana ke anusAra AtmA kI svAbhAvika avasthA hI mokSa hai| ananta-darzana, ananta-jJAna aura ananta-zakti kA prakaTa honA hI mokSa hai / AtmA apanI vizuddha avasthA ko taba prApta karatA hai, jabaki vaha samyaka-darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra kI sAdhanA ke dvArA karma pudgala ke AvaraNa ko sarvathA naSTa kara detA hai / jaina paramparA ke mahAn adhyAtmavAdI AcArya kunda-kunda ne apane samayasAra meM AtmA ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hae kahA hai-' eka vyakti lambe samaya se kArAgRha meM par3A ho aura apane bandhana kI tIvratA aura mandatA ko tathA bandhana ke kAla ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhatA ho parantu jaba taka vaha apane bandhana ke vazIbhUta hokara usakA chedana nahIM karatA, taba taka lambA samaya ho jAne para bhI vaha chUTa nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra koI manuSya apane karma bandhana kA pradeza, sthiti aura prakRti tathA anubhAga ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhatA ho, to bhI itane mAtra se vaha karma-bandhana se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / vahI AtmA yadi rAga evaM dvaSa Adi ko dUra haTA kara vizuddha ho jAye, to mokSa prApta kara
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai| bandhana kA vicAra karane mAtra se bandha se chuTakArA nahIM milatA hai| chuTakArA pAne ke lie bandha kA aura AtmA kA svabhAva bhalI-bhAMti samajha kara bandha se virakta honA cAhie / jIva aura bandha ke alaga-alaga lakSaNa samajha kara prajJA rUpI dhurI se unheM alaga karanA cAhie, tabhI bandha chUTatA hai / bandha ko chedakara Atma-svarUpa meM sthita honA cAhie / Atma-svarUpa ko kisa prakAra grahaNa karanA cAhie? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai, ki mumukSa ko AtmA kA isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie-~-'maiM cetana svarUpa hU~, maiM dRSTA hU~, maiM jJAtA hU~ zeSa jo kucha bhI hai, vaha mujhase bhinna hai| zuddha AtmA ko samajhane vAlA vyakti samasta para-bhAvoM ko parakIya jAnakara unase alaga ho jAtA hai| yaha parabhAva se alaga ho jAnA hI vAstavika mokSa hai|"2 isa prakAra jaina-darzana meM mokSa ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| sAMkhya-darzana mokSa ko prakRti aura puruSa kA viveka mAnatA hai| viveka eka prakAra kA vedajJAna hai| isake viparIta bandha prakRti aura puruSa kA aviveka hai| puruSa nitya aura mukta hai| apane aviveka ke kAraNa vaha prakRti aura usake vikAroM se apanA tAdAtmya mAna letA hai| zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra ye saba prakRti ke vikAra haiN| lekina aviveka ke kAraNa puruSa inheM apanA samajha baiThatA hai / mokSa puruSa kI svAbhAvika avasthA kI prApti hai| bandha eka pratIti mAtra hai aura isakA kAraNa aviveka hai| yoga darzana mokSa ko AtmA kA kaivalya mAnatA hai| kaivalya AtmA ke prakRti ke jAla se chUTa jAne kI eka avasthA vizeSa hai / AtmA ko isa avasthA kI prApti taba hotI hai, jaba tapa aura saMgrama ke dvArA mana se saba karma-saMskAra nikala jAte haiM / sAMkhya aura yoga mokSa meM puruSa kI cinhamAtra avasthiti mAnate haiN| isa avasthA meM vaha sukha aura duHkha se sarvathA atIta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sukha aura duHkha to buddhi kI vRttiyA~ mAtra haiM / ina vRttiyoM kA AtyantikaH abhAva hI sAMkhya aura yoga darzana meM mukti hai| nyAya aura vaizeSika-darzana mokSa ko AtmA kI vaha avasthA mAnate haiM, jisameM vaha mana aura zarIra se atyanta vimukta ho jAtA hai aura sattA mAtra raha jAtA hai / mokSa AtmA kI acetana avasthA hai, kyoMki caitanya to usakA eka Agantuka dharma hai, svarUpa nahIM / AtmA kA zarIra aura mana se saMyoga hone para usameM caitanya kA udaya hotA hai| ataH mokSa kI avasthA meM inase viyoga hone para cainanya bhI calA jAtA hai| mokSa kI prApti tatva-jJAna se hotI hai yaha duHkha ke Atyantika uccheda kI avasthA hai| mImAMsA-darzana meM bhI mokSa ko AtmA ko svAbhAtika avasthA kI prApti mAnA gayA hai jisameM sukha aura dukha kA atyanta vinAza ho jAtA hai / apano svAbhAvika avasthA meM AtmA acetana hotA hai| mokSa du:kha ke Atyantika abhAva kI avasthA hai| lekina isameM Ananda kI anubhUti nahIM hotii| AtmA svabhAvata: sukha aura duHkha se atIta hai| mokSa kI avasthA meM jJAna-zakti to rahatI hai, lekina jJAna nahIM rhtaa| adata vedAnta mokSa ko jIvAtmA aura brahma ke ekIbhAva kI upalabdhi mAnatA hai| kyoMki paramArthata: AtmA brahma hI hai| AtmA vizuddha, sat, cita aura Ananda svarUpa hai| bandha mithyA hai| avidyA evaM mAyA hI isakA kAraNa hai| AtmA avidyA ke kAraNa zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi aura ahaMkAra ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara letA hai, jo vastutaH mAyA nirmita hai / vedAnta darzana ke anusAra yahI mithyA tAdAtmya bandha kA kAraNa hai / avidyA se AtmA kA bandhana hotA hai aura vidyA se isa bandhana kI mukti hotI hai| mokSa AtmA kI svAbhAvika avasthA hai| yaha na caitanya rahita avasthA hai, aura na duHkhAbhAva mAtra kI avasthA hai, balki satcit aura Ananda kI brahma-avasthA hai| yahI jIvAtmA ke brahmabhAva kI prApti hai| isa prakAra mokSa kI dhAraNA emasta bhAratIya-darzanoM meM upalabdha hotI hai / vAstava meM mokSa kI 1-samayasAra, 288-63. 2-samayasAra, 264-300.
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 25 ) prApti dArzanika cintana kA lakSya hai| bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM meM isake svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura apanI paddhati se pratyeka ne usakI vyAkhyA kI hai| bhAratIya-darzanoM meM jina tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai una sabakA jIvana ke sAtha nikaTa kA sambandha rahA hai| bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne mAnava jIvana ke samakSa U~ce se UMce Adarza prastuta kiye haiN| ve Adarza kevala Adarza hI nahIM rahate, unheM jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna bhI kiyA jAtA hai| isake lie vibhinna dArzanikoM ne vibhinna prakAra ko sAdhanAoM kA bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai| ye sAdhana tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-jJAna-yoga, karma-yoga aura bhakti-yoga / janadarzana meM inhIM ko ratna-traya-samyaka-darzana, samyaka-jJAna aura samyaka-cAritra kahA jAtA hai| bauddha-darzana meM inheM prajJA, zIla aura samAdhi kahA gayA hai| ina tInoM kI sAdhanA se pratyeka manuSya apane jIvana meM ucca se uccatara evaM uccatama AdarzoM ko bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| darzana kA sambandha kevala vuddhi se hI nahIM hai, balki hRdaya aura kriyA se bhI hai / yahI kAraNa hai. ki bhAratIya-darzana kI paramparA ke pratyeka dArzanika-sampradAya ne zraddhAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa para bala diyA hai / bhAratIya darzana kevala bauddhika vilAsa mAtra nahIM hai, apitu vaha jIvana kI vAstavika sthiti kA pratipAdana karatA hai| ataH vaha vAstAvika artha meM darzana evaM dharma hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : eka anucintana / vaidika paramparA meM jo sthAna vedoM ko mAnya hai, tathA bauddha paramparA meM jo sthAna piTakoM kA mAnA gayA hai, jana paramparA meM vahI sthAna AgamoM kA hai| jaina paramparA, itihAsa aura saMskRti kI vizeSa nidhi Agama-zAstra hI hai| AgamoM meM jo satya mukharita huA hai, vaha yuga yugAntara se calA AyA hai| isameM do mata nahIM ho sakate / parantu isa mAnyatA meM jarA bhI sAra nahIM hai ki unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM huA hai / bhAva-bheda, bhASA-bheda aura zailIbheda AgamoM meM sarvatra dRSTigocara hotA hai| mAnyatA-bheda bhI kahIM-kahIM para upalabdha ho jAte haiN| isakA mukhya kAraNa hai-samAja aura jIvana kA vikAsa / jaise-jaise samAja kA vikAsa hotA rahA, vaise-vaise AgamoM ke pRSThoM para vicAra-bheda ubharate rahe hai / AgamoM kI niyuktiyoM meM, AgamoM ke bhASyoM meM, AgamoM kI cUNiyoM meM aura AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM to vicAra-bheda atyanta spaSTa hai| bhUla AgamoM meM bhI yuga-bheda ke kAraNa se vicAra-bheda ko sthAna milA hai| aura yaha sahaja thaa| anyathA, unake TIkAkAroM meM itane bheda kahA~ se prakaTa ho paate| AgamoM kI racanA kA kAla : Adhunika pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkArA hai ki bhale hI devaddhigaNI ne pustaka lekhana karake AgamoM ke saMrakSaNa kArya ko Age bar3hAyA, kintu nizcaya hI ve unake kartA nahIM haiN| Agama to prAcIna hI haiN| devaddhigaNI ne to kevala unakA saMkalana aura saMpAdana hI kiyA hai| yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki AgamoM meM kucha prakSipta aMza haiM, para usa prakSepa ke kAraNa samagra Agama kA kAla devaddhigaNI kA kAla nahIM ho sakatA / sAmAnya rUpa meM vidvAnoM ne aMga AgamoM kA kAla pATaliputra kI vAcanA ke kAla ko mAnA hai / pATaliputra kI vAcanA itihAsakAroM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAbIra ke parinirvANa ke bAda paMcama zra takevalI AcArya bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM huii| aura usakA kAla hai IsA pUrva caturtha zatAbdI kA dvitIya dazaka / ataeva Agama saMkalana kA kAla lagabhaga IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI se IsA kI pAMcavI zatAbdI taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| lagabhaga hajAra varSa athavA bAraha sau varSoM kA samaya Agama saMkalanA kA kAla rahA hai / kucha vidvAna isa lekhana ke kAla kA aura aMga AgamoM ke racanA ke kAla kA sammizraNa kara dete haiN| aura isa lekhana ko AgamoM kA racanA kAla mAna lete haiN| aMga Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza hai aura usake AdhAra para unake gaNadharoM ne aMgoM kI racanA kI hai / ataH AgamoM kI saMracanA kA prArambha to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAla se mAnA jAnA caahie| usameM jo prakSepa aMza ho. use alaga karake usakA samaya nirNaya anya AdhAroM se kiyA jA sakatA hai|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMga AgamoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna AcArAMga kA prathama zra taskandha mAnA jAtA hai| isa satya ko svIkAra karane meM kisI bhI vidvAna ko kisI bhI prakAra kI vipratipatti nahIM ho sktii| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura bhagavatI sUtra ke sambandha meM yahI samajhA jAnA cAhie / sthAnAMga sUtra aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM kucha sthala isa prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, jinakI navatA aura purAtanatA ke sambandha meM AgamoM ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ko gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karake nirNaya karanA cAhie / aMgabAhya Agama: ___ aMga-bAhya AgamoM meM upAMga, mUla, cheda Adi kI parigaNanA hotI hai / aMgavAhya Agama gaNadharoM kI racanA nahIM hai ataH unakA kAla nirdhAraNa jaise anya AcAryoM ke granthoM kA samaya nirdhArita kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI honA caahie| aMga bAhyoM meM prajJApanA ke kartA Arya zyAma haiM / ataeva Arya zyAma kA jo samaya hai, vahI unakA racanA samaya hai / Arya zyAma ko vIra nirvANa sambat 335 meM 'yuga pradhAna' pada milA aura 376 taka ve yuga pradhAna rhe| ataH prajJApanA sUtra kI racanA kA samaya bhI yahI mAnanA ucita hai| cheda sUtroM meM dazA zru taskandha, vRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra sUtroM kI racanA caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ne kI thii| AcArya bhadrabAhu kA samaya IsA pUrva 357 ke Asa-pAsa nizcita hai| ataH unake dvArA racita ina tInoM cheda sUtroM kA bhI samaya vahI honA caahie| kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki dvitIya AcArAMma kI cAra cUlAe~ aura paMcama cUlA nizItha bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI racanA hai| mUla sUtroM meM dazavakAlika kI racanA AcArya zayyaMbhava ne kI hai| isameM kisI bhI vidvAna ko vipratipati nahIM rhii| parantu isakA artha yaha hogA ki dazaukAlika kI racanA dvitIya AcArAMga aura nizItha se pahale kI mAnanI hogii| dvitIya AcArAMga kA viSaya aura dazavakAlika kA viSaya lagabhaga eka jaisA hI hai| bheda kevala hai, to saMkSepa aura vistAra kA, gadya aura padya kA evaM viSaya kI vyavasthA kA / tulanAtmaka adhyayana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAva, bhASA tathA viSaya pratipAdana kI zailI donoM kI karIba-karIba samAna hI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke sambandha meM do mata upalabdha hote haiM-eka kA kahanA hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra kisI eka AcArya kI kRti nahIM, kintu saMkalana hai / dUsarA mata yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai| kalpasUtra jisakI paryuSaNA kalpa ke rUpa meM vAcanA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai| isa prakAra anya aMga bAhya AgamoM ke sambandha meM bhI kucha to kAla nirNaya ho cukA hai aura kucha hotA jA rahA hai| aMgoM kA krama : ekAdaza aMgoM ke krama meM sarvaprathama AcArAMga hai| AcArAMga ko krama meM sarvaprathama sthAna denA tarka-saMgata bhI hai aura paramparA prApta bhI hai| kyoMki saMgha-vyavasthA meM sabase pahale AcAra kI vyavasthA anivArya hotI hai| AcAra saMhitA kI mAnava jIvana meM prAthamikatA rahI hai / ataH AcArAMga ko sarvaprathama sthAna dene meM prathama hetu hai usakA viSaya dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki jahA~-jahA~ aMgoM ke nAma Aye haiM unake krama kI yojanA ke mUla meM athavA vRtti meM AcAMrAga ke nAma hI sabase pahale AyA hai| AcArAMga ke bAda jo sUtrakRtAMga Adi nAma Aye haiM, unake krama kI yojanA kisane kisa prakAra kI, isakI carcA ke hamAre pAsa ullekhanIya sAdhana nahIM haiN| itanA avazya hai ki sacelaka evaM acelaka donoM paramparAoM meM aMgoM kA eka hI krama hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM vicAra pakSa mukhya hai aura AcAra pakSa gauNa / jabaki AcArAMga meM AcAra kI mukhyatA hai aura vicAra kI gauNatA / jaina paramparA prArambha se hI ekAnta vicAra pakSa ko aura ekAnta AcAra pakSa ko asvIkAra karatI rahI hai| vicAra aura AcAra kA sundara samanvaya prastuta karanA hI jaina paramparA kA mukhya dhyeya rahA hai / yadyapi AcArAMga meM bhI paramata kA khaNDana sUkSma rUpa meM athavA bIja rUpa meM vidyamAna hai / tathApi AcAra kI prabalatA hI usameM
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ makhya hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM prAyaH sarvatra paramata kA khaNDana aura svamata kA maNDana spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / satrakRtAMga kI tulanA bauddha paramparA mAnya 'abhidhamma piTaka' se kI jA sakatI hai| jisameM buddha ne apane yuga meM pracalita 62 matoM kA yathAprasaMga khaNDana karake apane mata kI sthApanA kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM sva-samaya aura para-samaya kA varNana hai| vRttikAroM ke anusAra isa meM 363 matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA--isameM svasamaya, para-samaya, jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha tathA mokSa Adi tattvoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai / 180 kriyAvAdI matoM kI, 84 akriyAvAdI matoM kI, 67 ajJAnavAdI matoM kI evaM 32 vinayavAdI matoM kI, isa prakAra saba milAkara 363 anya yUthika matoM kI paricarcA kI hai| zramaNa sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga ke 23 adhyayanoM kA nirdeza hai-prathama skandha meM 16, dvitIya zra taskandha meM 7 / nandI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga meM loka, aloka, lokAloka jIva, ajIva Adi kA nirUpaNa hai| tathA kriyAvAdI Adi 363 pAkhaNDiyoM ke matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| digambara paramparA ke mAnya grantha rAjavArtika ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, kalpa, akalpa, vyavahAra, dharma evaM vibhinna kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA saMkSipta paricaya : jaina paramparA dvArA mAnya aMga sUtroM meM sUtrakRtAMga kA dvitIya sthAna hai| kintu dArzanika-sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se isakA mahatva AcArAMga se adhika hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pracalita mata-matAntaroM kA varNana isameM vistRta rUpa se huA hai| sUtra-kRtAMga kA vartamAna samaya meM jo saMskaraNa upalabdha hai, usameM do zra taskandha haiM-prathama zrutaskandha aura dvitIya zru taskandha / prathama meM solaha adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya meM sAta adhyayana / prathama zru taskandha ke prathama samaya adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM--pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 32, tIsare meM 16 tathA cauthe meM 13 haiN| isameM vItarAga ke ahiMsA-siddhAnta ko batAte hue anya bahuta se matoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / dUsare vaitAlIya adhyayana meM tIna uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 22 gAthAe~, dUsare meM 32 tathA tIsare meM 22 / baitAlIya chanda meM racanA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya hai| isameM mukhya rUpa se vairAgya kA upadeza hai| tIsare upasarga adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 17 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 22. tIsare meM 21 tathA cauthe meM 22 / isameM upasarga arthAt saMyamI jIvana meM Ane vAlI vighna bAdhAoM kA varNana hai| cauthe strI-parijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale kI 31 gAthAe~ haiM aura dUsare kI 22 / isameM sAdhakoM ke prati striyoM dvArA upasthita kiye jAne vAle brahmacarya ghAtaka vighnoM kA varNana hai / pA~cave nirayavibhakti adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ aura dUsare meM 25 / donoM meM naraka ke duHkhoM kA varNana hai| chaThe vIrastuti adhyayana kA koI uddezaka nahIM hai| isameM 26 gAthAoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI gaI hai| sAtaveM kuzIla-paribhASita adhyayana meM 30 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM kuzIla evaM caritrahIna vyakti kI dazA kA varNana hai| AThaveM vIrya adhyayana meM 26 gAthAe~ haiM, isameM vIrya arthAt zubha evaM azubha prayatna kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai| navameM dharma adhyayana meM 36 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazave samAdhi adhyayana meM 24 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM dharma meM samAdhi arthAt dharma meM sthiratA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| gyArahaveM mArga adhyayana meM 38 gAthAe~ haiM / jisameM saMsAra ke bandhanoM se chuTakArA prApta karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai| bArahaveM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM 22 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI matoM kI vicAraNA kI gaI hai| terahaveM yAthAtathya adhyayana meM 23 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM mAnava-mana ke svabhAva kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| caudahaveM grantha adhyayana meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM jJAna prApti ke mArga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pandrahaveM AdAnIya adhyayana meM 25 gAthAeM haiM, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA sAra diyA gayA hai| solahavA~ gAthA adhyayana gadya meM hai, jisameM bhikSa arthAt zramaNa kA svarUpa samyaka prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 28 ) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrata skandha meM sAta adhyayana haiN| unameM prathama adhyayana puNDarIka hai, jo gadya meM hai| isameM eka sarovara ke puNDarIka kamala kI upamA dekara batAyA gayA hai ki vibhinna mata vAle loga rAjya ke adhipati rAjA ko prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, kintu svayaM hI kaSToM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| rAjA vahA~ kA vahIM raha jAtA hai / dUsarI ora saddharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhikSu ke pAsa rAjA apane Apa khiMcA calA jAtA hai| isa adhyayana meM vibhinna matoM evaM vibhinna sampradAyoM ke bhikSuoM ke AcAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana miyA-sthAna hai, jisameM karmabandha ke trayodaza sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gyaa| tRtIya adhyayana AhAra-parijJA hai, jisameM batAyA hai ki AtmArthI bhikSu ko nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kI eSaNA kisa prakAra karanI caahie| cauthA adhyayana pratyAkhyAna hai jisameM tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vratoM evaM niyamoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / pA~cavA AcAra zra ta adhyayana hai, jisameM tyAjya vastuoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai tathA lokamar3ha mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| chaThA adhyayana Adraka hai, jisameM Ardraka kumAra kI dharmakathA bahuta sundara DhaMga se kahI gaI hai| yaha eka dArzanika saMvAda haiM jo upaniSadoM ke saMvAda ko paddhati kA hai / vibhinna sampradAyoM ke loga Aka kumAra se vibhinna prazna karate haiM aura Ardra ka unakI vibhinna zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate haiM / sAtavAM nAlandA adhyayana hai jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama kA nAlandA meM diyA gayA upadeza aMkita hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM jina matoM kA ullekha hai, unameM se kucha kA sambandha AcAra se hai aura kucha kA tatvavAda arthAt darzana-zAstra se hai| ina matoM kA varNana karate hue usa paddhati ko apanAyA gayA hai, jisameM pUrva pakSa kA paricaya dekara bAda meM usakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se . sUtrakRtAMga kA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna jaina AgamoM meM mAnA jAtA hai| bauddha paramparA ke abhidhamma piTaka kI racanA bhI isI zailI para kI gaI hai| donoM kI tulanAtmaka dRSTi mananIya hai| paJca mahAbhUtavAda : darzana zAstra kA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha rahA ki loka kyA hai ? isakA nirmANa kisane kiyA? aura kaise huA? kyoMki loka pratyakSa hai ataH usakI sRSTi ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA uThanA sahaja hI thaa| isake sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM eka mata kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai, ki yaha loka pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza rUpa bhUtoM kA banA huA hai| inhIM ke viziSTa saMyoga se AtmA kA janma hotA hai aura inake viyoga se vinAza ho jAtA hai| yaha varNana prathama zru taskandha, prathama adhyayana aura prathama uddezaka kI 7-8 gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| mUla meM isa vAda kA koI nAma nahIM batAyA gayA hai / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise cArvAka kA mata batAyA hai / isa mata kA ullekha dUsare zrutaskandha meM bhI hai / vahA~ ise paJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| tajjIva-taccharIravAda : isa vAda ke anusAra saMsAra meM jitane zarIra haiM, pratyeka meM eka AtmA hai| zarIra kI sattA taka hI jIva kI sattA hai| zarIra kA nAza hote hI AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| yahA~ zarIra ko hI AtmA kahA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki paraloka gamana karane vAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai| pUNya aura pApa kA bhI koI astitva nahIM hai / isa loka ke atirikta koI dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai| mUlakAra ne isa mata kA koI nAma nahIM btaayaa| niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra ne isa mata ko 'tajjIva-taccharIravAda' kahA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke dUsare zrataskandha meM isa bAda kA adhika vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko mAnane vAloM kA khaNDana karate hue vAdI kahatA hai-kucha loga kahate haiM ki zarIra alaga hai aura jIva alaga hai| ve jIva kA AkAra, rUpa, gandha, rasa, aura sparza Adi kucha bhI
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 26 ) nahIM batA sakate / yadi jIva zarIra se pRthaka hotA hai, jisa prakAra myAna se talavAra, maja se sIka tathA mAMsa se asthi alaga karake batalAI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra AtmA ko bhI zarIra se alaga karake batAyA jAnA cAhie / jisa prakAra hAtha meM rahA huA AMvalA asaga pratIta hotA hai tathA dahI meM se makkhana, tila meM se tela, Ikha meM se rasa evaM araNi meM se Aga nikAlI jAtI hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI zarIra se alaga pratIta hotA, para aisA hotA nhiiN| ataH zarIra aura jIva ko eka mAnanA caahie| tajjIva-taccharIravAdI yaha mAnatA hai ki pAMca mahAbhUtoM se cetana kA nirmANa hotA hai| ataH yaha bAda bhI cArvAkavAda se milatA-julatA hI hai / isa prakAra ke bAda kA varNana prAcIna upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai| ekAtmakavAda kI mAnyatA : jisa prakAra pRthvI-piNDa eka hone para bhI parvata, nagara, grAma, nadI evaM samudra Adi aneka rUpoM meM pratIta hotA hai, isI prakAra yaha samasta loka jJAna-piNDa ke rUpa meM eka hone para bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA pratIta hotA hai / jJAna-piNDa svarUpa sarvatra eka hI AtmA hai| vahI manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi meM parilakSita hotA hai| malakAra ne isakA koI nAmollekha nahIM kiyaa| niyuktikAra bhadrabAha ne ise 'ekAtmavAda' kahA hai / TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne ise 'ekAtmaadvaitavAda' kahA hai| niyativAda : kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA thI ki bhinna-bhinna jIva jo sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, yathAprasaMga vyaktiyoM kA jo utthAna-patana hotA hai, yaha saba jIva ke apane puruSArtha ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| ina sabakA karane vAlA jaba jIva svayaM nahIM hai, taba dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai ? ina sabakA mUla kAraNa niyati hai / jahA~ para, jisa prakAra tathA jaisA hone kA bhavita vya hotA AtA hai, vahA~ para, usa prakAra aura vaisA hI hokara rahatA hai| usameM vyakti ke puruSArtha; kAla athavA karma Adi kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sakate / jagata meM saba kucha niyata hai, aniyata kucha bhI nahIM haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrU taskandha meM isa vAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai kucha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa kahate haiM, ki jo loga kriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM aura jo loga akriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve donoM hI aniyatavAdI haiN| kyoMki niyativAda ke anusAra kriyA tathA akriyA donoM kA kAraNa niyati hai| isa niyativAda ke sambandha meM mUlakAra, niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra sabhI eka mata haiN| ve tInoM ise niyativAda kahate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM gozAlaka kA bhI yahI mata thA jisakA ullekha bhagavatI sUtra Adi anya AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai| nizcaya hI yaha niyativAda gozAlaka se bhI pUrva kA rahA hogA / para gozAlaka ne isa siddhAnta ko apane mata kA AdhAra banAyA thaa| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM isI prakAra ke anya bhata-matAntaroM kA bhI ullekha hai| jaise kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, ajJAnavAda, vedavAda, hiMsAvAda, hastitApasa-saMvAda, Adi aneka matoM kA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM saMkSepa rUpa meM aura kahIM para vistAra rUpa meM ullekha huA hai| parantu niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise vistAra diyA tathA TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne mata-matAntaroM ko mAnyatAoM kA nAma lekara ullekha kiyA hai| AcArya zIlAMka kA yaha prayAsa dArzanika kSetra meM bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga : ekAdaza aMgoM meM AcArAMga prathama aMga hai jisameM AcAra kA pradhAnatA se varNana kiyA gayA hai| zramaNAcAra kA yaha mUlabhUta Agama hai| AcArAMga sUtra do zru taskandhoM meM vibhakta hai-prathama zrutaskandha tathA dvitIya zrutaskandha / niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAha ne AcArAMga ke prathama zra taskandha ko brahmacarya adhyayana kahA hai| yahA~ brahmacarya kA artha
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama hai| dvitIya zru taskandha ko AcArAgra kahA gayA hai| yaha AcArAna pA~ca cUlAoM meM vibhakta thA / pA~cavI culA jisakA nAma Aja nizItha hai tathA niyuktikAra ne jise AcAra-prakalpa kahA hai, vaha AcArAMga se pRthaka ho gayA / yaha pRthakkaraNa kaba huA, abhI isakI pUrI khoja nahIM ho sakI hai / AcArAMga meM atha se iti taka AcAra dharma kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA kA yaha mUla-bhUta AcAra-zAstra hai| digambara paramparA kA AcArya vaTTa-kerakRta 'mUlAcAra' AcArAMga ke AdhAra para hI nirmita huA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo ekAdaza aMgoM meM dvitIya aMga hai, usameM vicAra kI mukhyatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke jo anya vibhinna dArzanika mata the una sabake vicAroM kA khaNDana karake apane siddhAnta pakSa kI sthApanA kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga jaina paramparA meM prAcIna AgamoM meM eka mahAn Agama hai| isameM nava dIkSita zramaNoM ko saMyama meM sthira rakhane ke liye aura unake vicAra pakSa ko zuddha karane ke liye jaina siddhAntoM kA vistRta varNana hai / Adhunika kAla ke adhyetA ko, jise apane deza kA prAcIna bauddhika vicAra-darzana jAnane kI utsukatA ho, jaina tathA ajaina darzana ko samajhane kI dRSTi ho, use isameM bahuta kucha upalabdha ho sakatA hai| prastuta Agama meM jIva, ajIva, loka, aloka, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa kA vistRta vivecana huA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke bhI do zrutaskandha haiM-donoM meM hI dArzanika vicAra carcA hai| prAcIna jJAna ke tatvAbhyAsI ke lie sUtrakRtAMga meM vaNita ajaina siddhAnta bhI rocaka tathA jJAnavarddhaka siddha hoMge / jisa prakAra kI carcA prAcIna upaniSadoM meM prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra kI vicAraNA sUtrakRtAMga meM upalabdha hotI hai / bauddha paramparA ke tripiTaka-sAhitya meM isakI tulanA brahmajAla sUtra se kI jA sakatI hai| brahmajAla sUtra meM bhI buddhakAlIna anya dArzanikoM meM ullekha karake apane siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isI prakAra kI zailI jaina paramparA ke gaNipiTaka meM sUtrakRtAMga kI rahI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pUrva tathA bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM kA vicAra yadi eka hI Agama se jAnanA ho to vaha sUtrakRtAMga se hI ho sakatA hai| ata: jaina paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga eka prakAra se dArzanika vicAroM kA gaNipiTaka hai| ___ AgamoM kA vyAkhyA sAhitya mUla grantha ke rahasyodghATana ke liye usakI vividha vyAkhyAoM kA adhyayana anivArya nahIM to bhI Avazyaka to hai hii| jaba taka kisI grantha kI prAmANika vyAkhyA kA sUkSma avalokana nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka usa grantha meM rahI haI aneka mahatvapUrNa bAteM ajJAta hI raha jAtI haiN| yaha siddhAnta jitanA vartamAna kAlIna bhautika granthoM para lAgU hotA hai usase kaI gunA adhika prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya para lAgU hotA hai| mUla grantha ke rahasya kA udghATana karane ke liye usa para vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya kA nirmANa karanA bhAratIya granthakAroM kI bahuta purAnI paramparA hai| isa prakAra ke sAhitya se do prayojana siddha hote haiM- vyAkhyAkAra ko apanI lekhanI se granthakAra ke apane abhISTa artha kA vizleSaNa karane meM asIma AtmollAsa hotA hai tathA kahIM-kahIM use apanI mAnyatA prastuta karane kA avasara bhI milatA hai| dUsarI ora pAThaka ko grantha ke gUDhArtha taka pahu~cane ke liye anAvazyaka zrama nahIM karanA par3atA / isa prakAra vyAkhyAkAra kA parizrama sva-para ubhaya ke liye upayogI siddha hotA hai / vyAkhyAkAra ko AtmatuSTi ke sAtha hI sAtha jijJAsuoM kI jJAna-pipAsA bhI zAnta hotI hai| isI pavitra bhAvanA se bhAratIya vyAkhyA granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai| jaina vyAkhyAkAroM ke hRdaya bhI isI bhAvanA se bhAvita rahe haiN| prAcInatama jaina vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya meM Agamika vyAkhyAoM kA ati mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| ina vyAkhyAoM ko hama pA~ca koTiyoM meM vibhakta karate haiN|--1. niyuktiyA~ (nijjutti), 2. bhASya (bhAsa), 3 cUNiyA~ (cuNNi), 4. saMskRta TIkAe~ aura 5. loka bhASAoM meM racita vyAkhyAe~ (ttvvaa)| AgamoM ke viSayoM kA saMkSepa meM paricaya dene vAlI
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgrahaNiyAM bhI kAphI prAcIna haiN| paMcakalpa mahAbhASya ke ullekhAnusAra saMgrahaNiyoM kI racanA AryakAlaka ne kI hai| pAkSika sUtra meM bhI niyukti evaM saMgrahaNI kA ullekha hai| niyuktiyA~ : niyuktiyA~ aura bhASya jaina AgamoM kI padyabaddha TIkAe~ haiM / ye donoM prakAra kI TIkAe~ prAkRta meM haiM / niyuktiyoM meM mUla grantha ke pratyeka pada kA vyAkhyAna na kiyA jAkara vizeSa rUpa se pAribhASika zabdoM kA hI vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai| upalabdha niyuktiyoM ke kartA AcArya bhadrabAha (dvitIya) ne nimnokta Agama granthoM para niyuktiyA~ likhI haiM-- 1. Avazyaka, 2. dazavakAlika, 3. uttarAdhyayana, 4. AcArAMga, 5. sUtrakRtAMga, 6. dazAzra taskandha, 7. bRhatkalpa, 8. vyavahAra, 6. sUryaprajJapti, 10. RSibhASita / ina dasa niyuktiyoM meM se sUryaprajJapti aura RSibhASita kI niyuktiyA~ anupalabdha haiN| oghaniyukti, pinDaniyukti, paMcakalpa niyukti aura nizItha niyukti kramazaH Avazyaka niyukti, dazavakAlika niyukti, vRhatkalpa niyukti aura AcArAMga niyukti kI pUraka haiN| saMsaktiniyukti bahuta bAda kI kisI kI racanA hai| govindAcArya racita eka anya niyukti (govinda niyukti) anupalabdha hai| niyuktiyoM kI vyAkhyAna-zailI nikSepa paddhati ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / yaha vyAkhyA paddhati bahuta prAcIna hai| isakA anuyogahAra Adi meM darzana hotA hai / isa paddhati meM kisI eka pada ke saMbhAvita aneka artha karane ke bAda unameM se aprastuta arthoM kA niSedha karake prastuta artha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / jaina nyAya zAstra meM isa paddhati kA bahuta mahatva hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne niyukti kA prayojana batAte hue isI paddhati ko niyukti ke liye upayukta batalAyA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM nikSepa paddhati ke AdhAra para kiye jAne vAle zabdArtha ke nirNaya-nizcaya kA nAma hI niyukti hai| bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka niyukti ( gA0 88) meM spaSTa kahA hai ki "eka chanda ke aneka artha hote haiM kintu kauna-sA artha kisa prasaMga ke liye upayukta hotA hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza ke samaya kaunasA zabda kisa artha se sambaddha rahA hai, Adi bAtoM ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue samyak rUpa se artha nirNaya karanA aura usa artha kA mUla-sUtra ke zabdoM ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karanA-yahI niyukti kA prayojana hai / " ___ AcArya bhadrabAhu kRta dasa niyuktiyoM kA racanA-krama vahI hai jisa krama se Upara dasa granthoM ke nAma diye gaye haiM / AcArya ne apanI sarva prathama kRti Avazyaka niyukti (gA0 85-6) meM niyukti racanA kA saMkalpa karate samaya isI krama se granthoM kI nAmAvalI dI hai| niyuktiyoM meM ullikhita eka dUsarI niyukti ke nAma Adi ke adhyayana se bhI yahI tathya pratipAdita hotA hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu : niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu, cheda sUtrakAra, caturdaza-pUrvadhara Arya bhadrabAhu se bhinna haiN| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne apanI dazAtha taskandha niyukti evaM paMcakalpa niyukti ke prArambha meM cheda sUtrakAra bhadrabAhu ko namaskAra kiyA hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu prasiddha jyotirvida varAhamihira ke sahodara mAne jAte hai| ye aSTAMga nimitta tathA maMtra vidyA meM pAraMgata naimittika bhadrabAhu ke rUpa meM bhI prasiddha haiM / upasarga hara stotra aura bhadrabAhu saMhitA bhI inhIM kI racanAe~ haiM / varAhamihira vi0 saM0 532 meM vidyamAna the, kyoMki 'paMca siddhAntikA' ke anta meM zaka saMvat 427 arthAt vi0 saM0 562 kA ullekha hai| niyuktikAra bhadrabAha kA bhI lagabhaga yahI samaya hai| ataH niyuktiyoM kA racanAkAla vi0 saM0 500-600 ke bIca meM mAnanA yukti-yukta hai| sUtrakRtAMga niyukti : isameM AcArya ne sUtrakRtAMga zabda kA vivecana karate hue gAyA, poDaza, puruSa, vibhakti, samAdhi, mArga, grahaNa, puNDarIka aAhAra, pratyAkhyAna, sutra, AI, Adi padoM kA nikSepa pUrvaka vyAkhyAna kiyA hai| eka gAthA (119) meM yA. poDaka, puruSa vibhakti, samAdhi, mArga, grahaNa
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nimnokta 363 matAntaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 180 prakAra ke kriyAvAdI 84 prakAra ke akriyAvAdI 67 prakAra ke ajJAnavAdI aura 32 prakAra ke vainayika / jaina paramparAgata aneka mahatvapUrNa pAribhASika zabdoM kI suspaSTa vyAkhyA sarva prathama AcArya bhadrabAha ne apanI Agamika niyuktiyoM meM kI hai| isa dRSTi se niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAha kA jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa meM eka viziSTa evaM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| pIche bhASyakAroM evaM TIkAkAroM ne pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa meM upayukta niyuktiyoM kA AdhAra lete hue hI apanI kRtiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| bhASya: niyuktiyoM kA mukhya prayojana pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karanA rahA hai / pAribhASika zabdoM meM chipe hue artha bAhulya ko abhivyakta karane kA sarvaprathama zreya bhASyakAroM ko hai| niyuktiyoM kI bhAMti bhASya bhI padya baddha prAkRta meM hai| kucha bhASya niyuktiyoM para haiM aura kucha kevala mUla sUtroM para / nimnokta Agama granthoM para bhASya likhe gaye haiM :1.--Avazyaka, 2---dazavakAlika, 3--uttarAdhyayana, 4-vRhatkalpa, 5.--paMcakalpa, 6-vyavahAra 7---nizItha, 8-- jIta kalpa, ha--ogha-niyukti, 10---piNDa niyukti / Avazyaka sUtra para tIna bhASya likhe gaye haiM / inameM se 'vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya' Avazyaka sUtra ke prathama adhyayana sAmAyika para hai| isameM 3603 gAthAe~ haiM / dazavakAlika bhASya meM 63 mAthAe~ haiN| uttarAdhyayana bhASya bhI bahuta choTA hai| isameM 45 gAthAe~ haiN| bRhatkalpa para do bhASya haiN| isameM se laghubhAyya para 6460 gAthAe~ haiN| paMcakalpa-mahAbhASya kI gAthA saMkhyA 2574 hai| vyavahAra bhASya meM 4626 gAthAe~ haiM / nizItha bhASya meM lagabhaga 6500 gAthAe~ haiN| jItakalpa bhASya meM 2606 gAthAe~ haiN| oghaniyukti para do bhASya haiN| inameM se laghubhASya para 322 tathA vRhad bhASya meM 2517 gAthAe~ haiN| piNDaniyukti bhASya meM kevala 46 gAthAe~ haiN| isa vizAla prAkRta bhASya sAhitya kA jaina sAhitya meM aura vizeSakara Agamika sAhitya meM ati mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / padyabaddha hone ke kAraNa isake mahatva meM aura bhI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| bhASyakAra: bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM do AcArya prasiddha haiM :--jinabhadragaNi aura saMghadAsa gaNi / vizeSAvazyakabhASya aura jIta kalpabhASya AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ko kRtiyA~ haiN| bRhatkalpa laghubhASya aura paMcakalpa mahAbhASya saMghadAsa gaNi kI racanAe~ haiN| ina do bhASyakAroM ke atirikta anya kisI AgAmika bhASyakAra ke nAma kA koI ullekha upa. labdha nahIM hai| itanA nizcita hai ki ina do bhASyakAroM ke atirikta kama se kama do bhASyakAra to aura hue hI haiN| jinameM se eka vyavahAra bhASya Adi ke praNetA evaM dUsare bRhatkalpa-bRhadbhASya Adi ke racayitA haiN| vidvAnoM ke anumAna ke anusAra vRhatkalpa-vRhadbhASya ke praNetA vRhatkalpa cUrNikAra tathA vizeSakalpa-cUNikAra se bhI pIche hue haiN| ye haribhadra sUri ke kucha pUrvavartI athavA samakAlIna haiN| vyavahAra bhASya ke praNetA vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadra sUri ke pUrvavartI haiN| saMghadAsagaNi bhI AcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiN| cUNiyA~ : jaina AgamoM kI prAkRta athavA saMskRtamizrita prAkRta vyAkhyAe~ carNiyA~ kahalAtI haiN| isa prakAra kI kucha cUNiyA~ Agametara sAhitya para bhI haiN| jaina AcAryoM ne nimnokta AgamoM para cUNiyA~ likhI haiM |-1--aacaaraaNg, 2-satrakRtAMga, 3-vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) 4--jIvAbhigama, 5--nizItha, 6-mahAnizItha, 7---vyavahAra, 8-daza:zrata skandha, 8--vRhatkalpa 10-paMcakalpa, 11--oghaniyukti, 12--jItakalpa, 13. uttarAdhyayana, 14-Avazyaka 15-dazavakAlika' 16-nandI, 17--anuyogadvAra, 18--jambUdvIpa prajJapti / nizItha aura jItakalpa para do-de
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cUNiyA~ likhI gaI haiN| kintu vartamAna meM eka-eka hI upalabdha hai / anuyoga dvAra, vRhatkalpa evaM dazavakAlika para bhI do-do cUNiyA~ haiM / jinadAsagaNi mahattara kI mAnI jAne vAlI nimnAMkita cUNiyoM kA racanAkrama isa prakAra hai / 1. nandI cUNi, 2. anuyogadvAra cUNi, 3. oghaniyukti cUrNi, 4. Avazyaka carNi, 5. dazavakAlika cUNi, 6. uttarAdhyayana cUrNi, 7. AcArAMga cUNi, 8. sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi aura 6. vyAkhyAprajJapti cUNi / nandI cUNi, anuyogadvAra cUrNi, jinadAsa kRta dazavakAlika cUNi, uttarAdhyayana cUNi, AcArAMga cUNi, sUtrakRtAMga cUNi, nizItha vizeSa caNi, dazAzruta skandha cUNi evaM bRhatkalpa cUNi saMskRta mizrita prAkRta meM haiN| Avazyaka cUNi, agastyasiMha kRta dazavakAlika cUNi evaM jItakalpa cUNi (siddhasena kRta) prAkRta meM hai| cUrNikAra : cUrNikAra ke rupa meM jinadAsagaNi mahattara kA nAma vizeSarUpa se ullekhanIya hai| paramparA se nimna cUNiyA~ jinadAsa mahattara kI mAnI jAtI haiM / nizItha vizeSa cUNi, nandI cuNi, anuyogadvAra cUNi, Avazyaka cUNi, dazavaikAlika cUNi, uttarAdhyayana cUNi, AcArAMga cUNi, sUtrakRtAMga cUNi / upalabdha jItakalpa cUNi ke kartA siddhasenasUri haiM / bRhatkalpa cUNi pralambasUri kI kRti hai / anuyoga dvAra kI eka bUNi (aMgula pada para) ke kartA bhASyakAra jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa bhI haiM / yaha bUNi jinadAsa gaNikRta anuyogadvAra cUNi meM akSaraza: uddhRta hai / dazavakAlika para agastya siMha ne bhI eka cUNi likhI hai / isake atirikta anya vikAroM ke nAma ajJAta haiN| prasiddha cUNikAra jinadAsa gaNi mahattara ke dharmaguru kA nAma uttarAdhyayana cUrNi ke anusAra vANijya kulIna koTika gaNIya, vajrazAkhIya gopAlagaNi mahattara hai tathA vidyAguru kA nAma nizItha vizeSa cUNi ke anusAra pradyumna kSamAzramaNa hai / jinadAsa kA samaya bhASyakAra AcArya jinabhadra aura TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadra ke bIca meM hai| isakA pramAga yaha hai ki AcArya jinabhadrakRta vizeSa Avazyaka bhASya kI gAthAoM kA prayoga inakI cUNiyoM meM dRSTigocara hotA hai tathA inakI cUNiyoM kA pUrA upayoga AcArya haribhadra kI TIkAoM meM huA dikhAI detA hai| aisI sthiti meM cUNikAra jinadAsagaNi mahattara kA samaya vi0 saM0 650-750 ke AsapAsa mAnanA caahie| kyoMki inake pUrvavartI AcArya jinabhadra vi0 saM0 650-660 ke AsapAsa tathA inake uttaravartI AcArya haribhadra vi0 saM0 757-827 ke AsapAsa vidyamAna the / nandIcUNi ke anta meM usakA racanAkAla zaka saMvata 518 ullikhita hai| isa prakAra isa ullekha ke anusAra bhI jinadAsa kA samaya vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArddha nizcita hai| jItakalpa cUNi ke kartA siddhasena sUri prasiddha siddhasena divAkara se bhinna hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki siddhasena divAkara jItakalpa sUtra ke praNetA AcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiN| jabaki cUNikAra siddhasena sUri AcArya jinabhadra ke pazcAtavartI haiN| inakA samaya vi0 saM0 1227 ke parva hai, pazcAta nahIM, kyoMki prastata jItakalpa cUNi kI eka TIkA, jisakA nAma viSamapada vyAkhyA hai, zrIcanda sUri ne vi0 saM0 1227 meM pUrNa kI thii| prastuta siddha sena saMbhavata: upa kezagacchIya deva gupta sari ke ziSya evaM yazodeva sUri ke garu bhAI haiN| sUtrakRtAMga cUNi: AcArAMga cUNi aura sUtrakRtAMga cUNi kI zailI meM atyadhika sAmya hai| inameM saMskRta kA prayoga apekSAkRta adhika hai| viSaya vivecana saMkSipta evaM aspaSTa hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI caNi bhI AcArAMga Adi kI cUNi kI hI bhA~ti niyuktyanusArI hai|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 34 ) TIkAeM aura TIkAkAra : jana AgamoM kI saMskRta vyAkhyAoM kA bhI Agamika sAhitya meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / saMskRta ke prabhAva kI vizeSa vRddhi hote dekha jaina AcAryoM ne bhI apane prAcInatama sAhitya Agama-granthoM para saMskRta meM TIkAe~ likhanA prArambha kiyaa| ina TIkAoM meM prAcIna niyuktiyoM, bhASyoM evaM cUNiyoM kI sAmagrI kA to upayoga huA hI, sAtha hI sAtha TIkAkAroM ne naye-naye hetuoM evaM tarko dvArA usa sAmagrI ko puSTa bhI kiyaa| Agamika sAhitya para prAcInatama saMskRta TIkA AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kRta vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI svopajJavRtti hai| yaha vRtti AcArya jinabhadra gaNi apane jIvana kAla meM pUrNa na kara sake / isa apUrNa kArya ko koTyArya ne (jo ki koTyAcArya se bhinna hai) pUrNa kiyaa| isa dRSTi se AcArya jinabhadra prAcInatama Agamika TIkAkAra haiM / bhASya, cUNi aura TIkA tInoM prakAra ke vyAkhyAtmaka sAhitya meM inakA yogadAna hai| bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM to inakI prasiddhi hai hii| anuyogadvAra ke aMgula pada para inakI eka caNi bhI hai / TIkA ke rUpa meM inakI likhI huI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya svopajJavRtti hai ho / TIkAkAroM meM haribhadrasUri, zIlAMkasUri, vAdivetAla zAntisUri, abhayadevamUri, malayagiri, maladhArI hemacandra Adi vizeSa prasiddha haiN| zolAMkAcAryakRta TIkAe~ : AcArya zIlAMka ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne prathama nau aMgoM para TIkAe~ likhI thIM / vartamAna meM inakI kevala do TIkAe~ upalabdha haiM / AcArAMga vivaraNa aura sUtrakRtAMga bivrnn| inhoMne vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) Adi para bhI TIkAe~ likhI avazya hoMgI, jaisA ki abhayadevasUri kRta vyAkhyAprajJapti se phalita hotA hai| AcArya zIlAMka, jinheM zIlAcArya evaM tatvAdisya bhI kahA jAtA hai vikrama kI navIM dasavIM zatI meM vidyamAna the / AcAsaMga vivaraNa: yaha vivaraNa AcArAMga ke mUlapATha evaM usakI niyukti para hai / vivaraNa zabdArtha taka hI sImita nahIM hai / isameM pratyeka sambaddha viSaya kA suvistRta vyAkhyAna hai| yatra-tatra prAkRta evaM saMskRta uddharaNa bhI haiN| prArambha meM AcArya ne gaMdhahastikRta zastra parijJA-vivaraNa kA ullekha kiyA hai / evaM use kaThina batAte hue AcArAMga para subodha vivaraNa likhane kA prayatla kiyA hai| prathama zrutaskandha ke SaSTha adhyayana kI vyAkhyA ke anta meM vivaraNakAra ne batAyA hai ki mahAparijJA nAmaka saptama adhyayana kA vyavaccheda ho jAne ke kAraNa usakA atilaghana karake aSTama adhyayana kA vyAkhyAna prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / aSTama adhyayana ke SaSTha uddezaka ke vivaraNa meM grAma, nakara (nagara), kheTa, karbaTa, mahamba, pattana, droNa, Akara, Azrama, sanniveSa, nigama, rAjadhAnI Adi kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| phAnana dvIpa Adi ko jala pattana evaM mukha mathurA Adi ko sthala pattana kahA gayA hai / marakaccha, tAmralipti, Adi droNamukha arthAt jala evaM sthala ke Agamana ke kendra haiM / prastuta vivaraNa nivRtti kulIna zIlAcArya ne gupta saMvat 772 kI bhAdrapada zuklA paMcamI ke dina vAharisAdhu ko sahAyatA se gabhUtA meM pUrNa kiyA / vivaraNa kA grantha mAna 12000 zloka pramANa hai / sUtrakRtAMga vivaraNa : yaha vivaraNa sUtrakRtAMga ke mUlapATha evaM usakI niyukti para hai| vivaraNa subodha hai / dArzanika dRSTi kI pramukhatA hote hue bhI vivecana meM kliSTatA nahIM Ane pAI hai| yatra-tatra pAThAntara bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| vivaraNa meM aneka zloka evaM gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gaI haiM kintu kahIM para bhI kisI grantha athavA granthakAra ke nAma kA koI ullekhanahIM hai| prastUta TIkA kA grantha mAna 12850 zloka pramANa hai| yaha TIkA TIkAcArya ne vAharimaNi kI sahAyatA se pUrI kI hai|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 35 ) prastuta saMskaraNa evaM sampAdana : sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, jisameM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dArzanika vicAradhArA upanibaddha hai, jaina AgamoM meM isakA atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai tathA bhAratIya darzanoM meM bhI isakA mahAna gaurava rahA hai| prAcIna bhAratIya darzana kI eka bhI dhArA usa prakAra kI nahIM rahI jisakA ullekha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM na huA ho| yaha bAta avazya rahI hai ki kahI-kahIM para saMketa mAtra kara diyA hai aura kahIM-kahIM nAma lekara spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai / upaniSatatkAlIna tattvavAda kA vedAnta aura prAcIna sAMkhya-darzana, kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM kA kSaNikavAda tathA paMcabhUtavAdiyoM kA bhUtavAda ina sabhI kA samAveza sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama zra taskandha meM ho gayA hai| prastuta zAstra ke vyAkhyAkAra niyuktikAra bhadrabAha ne tathA cUrNikAra ne apanI cUNi meM kucha gambhIra sthaloM kI sundara vyAkhyA kI hai / lekina saMskRta TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne isa sUtra kI apanI saMskRta TIkA meM bhAratIya dArzanika vicAradhArA kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA hai| jo vicAra bIja rUpa meM upalabdha the unakA eka vizAla vRkSa unhoMne apanI TIkA meM rUpAyita kiyA hai| maiMne AnI bhUmikA ke prArambha meM hI bhAratIya-darzana kI vibhinna mAnyatAoM kA saMkSepa meM spaSTa varNana kara diyA hai, isa bhUmikA ke AdhAra para pAThaka isa zAstra ke gambhIra bhAvoM ko AsAnI se samajha skeNge| sva0 pUjya javAharalAla jI ma0 kI dekha-rekha meM sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA cAra bhAgoM meM sampAdana huA hai jo atyanta hI mahatvapUrNa evaM sundara sampAdana hai| pUjya ghAsIlAla jI ma. ne bhI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI saMskRta TIkA bahuta hI vistAra se prastuta kI hai, jisameM usakA hindI artha tathA gujarAtI artha bhI upanibaddha kara diyA gayA hai| parantu zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya prakANDa paMDita zraddheya madhukara jI ma0 ke sAnnidhya meM sUtrakRtAMga kA jo sundara lekhana-sampAdana huA hai usakI apanI kucha vizeSatAe~ haiN| prastuta pustaka meM mUla pATha, usakA bhAvArtha phira usakA vivecana aura sAtha meM vibhinna granthoM se TippaNa de diye haiM jisase isakI upayogitA bahuta bar3ha gaI hai| yadyapi sAmAnya pAThaka ke liye TippaNoM kA vizeSa mUlya nahIM hai, vaha prAyaH TippaNa dekhatA bhI nahIM parantu vidvAn adhyetAoM ke lie TippaNa bahuta hI upayogI haiN| isa saMskaraNa ke sampAdaka kI bahuzru tatA taba abhivyakta ho jAtI hai jaba sAmAnya pAThaka bhI saMskRta prAkRta TippaNoM kA hindI bhAvArtha samajha letA hai, yaha kArya zrama-sAdhya hai, para upayogitA kI dRSTi se bahuta acchA rhaa| paMDitaratna zrI madhukara jI ma. saMskRta, prAkRta, pAlI, aura apabhraMza bhASA ke praur3ha vidvAn haiN| unakI vyApaka zAstrIya dRSTi tathA nirdezana-kuzalatA isa zAstra ke pratyeka pRSTha para abhivyakta ho rahI hai| unakI isa saphalatA ke liye maiM dhanyavAda * detA hU~, tathA AzA karatA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM anya AgamoM kA bhI isI prakAra sampAdana kArya cAlU rkheNge| unakI yaha zrata-sevA jaina itihAsa meM ajara-amara hokara rhegii| saMskRta aura prAkRta ke vizrata vidvAn zrIcanda jI surAnA ne prastuta zAstra kA jisa yogyatA ke sAtha anuvAda, vivecana evaM sampAdana kiyA hai vaha atyanta stutya hai / vibhinna granthoM kA lekhana, sampAdana aura prakAzana ve varSoM se karate cale A rahe haiN| unhoMne zruta devatA kI apanI lekhanI se jo sevA kI hI, samAja use kabhI bhulA nahIM skegaa| unhoMne pahale AcArAMga sUtra jaise gahana va mahatvapUrNa sUtra kA, sampAdana vivecana kiyA hai, aura aba sUtrakRtAMga kaa| sUtrakRtAMga satra jaise dArzanika Agama kI vyAkhyA evaM sampAdana karanA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| ve apane isa kArya meM pUrNataH saphala hue haiN| samAja AzA kara sakatA hai ki ve bhaviSya meM isI prakAra kI zrata sAdhanA karate raheMge / -vijaya muni zAstrI 'jaina bhavana' lohAmaNDI, AmarA
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara artha-sahayogiyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI saMrakSaka mahAstambha 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 2. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 3. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI coraDiyA, baiMgalora 4. zrI esa. kizanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 5. zrI gumAnamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI kaMvaralAlajI betAlA, gohATI zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 8. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 6. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, sikandarAbAda 1. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 2. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 3. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracandajI surANA, bAlAghATa 4. zrI mUlacandajI coraDiyA, kaTaMgI 5. zrI tilokacandajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 6. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 7. zrI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 8. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI varddhamAna inDasTrIja, kAnapura 10. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI esa. bAdala candajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 12. zrI esa. rikhabacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 13. zrI Ara. parasanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 14. zrI annarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 15. zrI dIpacandajI bokar3iyA, madrAsa 16. zrI mizrIlAlajI tilokacandajI saMcetI, durga 1. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, byAvara 2. zrI dIpacandajI candanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 3. zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI 4. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, vyAvara 5. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, vyAvara 6. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgATolA 7. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 8. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA 6. zrI jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, vAgalakoTa 10. zrI vastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (K.G. F.) evaM jAr3ana 11. zrI kezarIgalajI jaMvarIlAlajI tAlerA, pAlI 12. zrI nemIcandajI mohanalAlajI lalavANI, cAMgATolA 13. zrI viradIcandajI prakAzacandajI tAlerA, pAlI 14. zrI sirekavara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI suganacandajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakama 15. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 16. zrI mUlavandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 17. zrI lAlacandajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 18. zrI bherudAnajI lAbhacandajI surANA, dhobar3I tathA nAgaura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI mAriyA, bAlAghATa 20. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 21. zrI dharmIcaMdajI bhAgacaMdajI boharA, jhUThA 22. zrI mohanarAjajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 23. zrI cenamalajI surANA, madrAsa
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, nAgaura 25. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mehatA, indaura 26. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 27. zrI suganacaMdajI vokar3iyA, indaura 28. zrI indaracaMdajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 26. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgATolA 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 31. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacaMdajI baida, cAMgATolA 32. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 33. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, ajamera 65. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajo, gohATI 36. zrI mAMgolAlajI corar3iyA, AgarA 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 38. zrI guNacaMdajI dallIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 36. zrI amaracaMdajI botharA, madrAsa 40. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA 41. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, baiMgalora 42. zrI jar3Avamalajo suganacaMdajI, madrAsa 43. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 44. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, kuppala 46. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa sahayogI sadasya 1. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 2. zrI amaracaMda jI bAlacaMdajI modI, byAvara 3. zrI campAlajI mIThAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 4. zrI chaganIvAI vinAyakiyA, vyAvara 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI copar3A, vyAvara 6. zrI ratanalAlajI catara, vyAvara 7. zrI jaMbarIlAlajI amaracaMdajI koThArI, byAvara 8. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacaMdajI catara, byAvara 6. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 10. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphanA, madrAsa 11. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA 12. zrI campAlAlajI budharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 13. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAla jI lUNiyA, caNDAvala 14. zrI mAMgIlAla jI prakAzacaMdajI ruNavAla, bara 15. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 16. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacaMdajI pagAriyA, kuzAlapurA 17. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, kuzAlapurA 18. zrI phUlacaMdajI gautamacaMdajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 16. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mathA, dillI 20. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI sUrANA, pAlI 21. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcaMdajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI 22. zrI mANakarAjajI kizanarAjajI, mer3atAsiTI 23. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, mer3atAsiTI 24. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, salema / 25. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, villIpuram 26. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, jodhapura 27. zrI harakarAjajI mehatA, jodhapura 28. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 26. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 30. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcaMdajI TATiyA, jodhapura 31. zrI campAlAla jI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, jodhapura 32. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 33. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura 34. zrI mulacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 35 zrI Asumala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 37. zrI ghevara caMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 38. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM0), jodhapura 36. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura / 40. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapUra 41. zrI mizrIlAlajI likhamIcaMdajI sA~Da, jodhapura 42. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 43. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 44. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 45. zrI saradAramala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 46. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 47. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAliyA, jodhapura 48. zrI ghevaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 46. zrI munnIlAlajI, malacaMdajI, pukharAjajI gulecchA, jodhapura 50. zrI sundarabAI goThI, mahAmandira
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 51. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, kucerA 52. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, mahAmandira 53. zrI indracaMdajI mukandacaMdajI, indaura 54. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 55. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 56. zrI bhIkacadajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, dhUliyA 57. zrI suganacaMdajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagAMva 58. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI golecchA, rAjanAMdagA~va 56. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 60. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 61. zrI okhacaMdajI hemarAjajI sonI, durga 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA, jayapura 63. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 64. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, bhilAI naM03 65. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI naM03 66 zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI naM0 3 / 67. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI, bhilAI naM0 3 68. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNaguli 66. zrI premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI kAmadAra, cAMvaDiyA 70. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 71. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratanamalajI sAMkhalA meTTapAliyama 72. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, lAmbA 73. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 74. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 75. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 76. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 77. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 78. zrI cimmatasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 76 zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 80. zrI vAlacaMdajI thAnamalajI bhuraTa (kacerA), kalakattA 51. zrI candana malajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 82. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 83. zrI sohanalAlajo sojatiyA, thAMvalA 64. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI coraDiyA, bhairudA 85. zrI mAMgIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairudA 86. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA 87. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAgamAra, kucerA 88. zrI gaMgArAmajI indaracaMdajI boharA, kucerA 86. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 10. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 61. zrI prakAza caMdajI jaina, nAgaura (bharatapura) 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 63. zrI gUdar3amalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 64. zrI pArasamala jI mahAvIracaMda jI bAhanA, goThana 65. zrI ghosalAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI koThArI, goThana 66. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 67. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA 68. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, dallI-rAjaharA 66. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA bulArama 100. zrI phaterAja jI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 101. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI 102. zrI jugarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 103. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI surANA, bulArama 104 zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, nAgaura 105. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA madrAsa 106. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaNDArI, baiMgalora 107. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAna prasAra kendra, candrapura 108. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa 106. zrI amaracaMdajI campAlAlajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 110. zrI mA~gIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI ruNavAla, harasolAva 111. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI stra0 pArasamala jo lalavANI, goThana 112. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 113. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha , 114. zrI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa 115. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 116. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera 117. zrI mAMgIlAla jI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 118, zrI indaracandajI jugarAjajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 119. zrI campAlAlajI mANakacaMdajI siMghI, kucerA 120. zrI saMcAlAlajI bAphanA auraMgAbAda 121. zrI bhUramalajI dullIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atAsiTI 122. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, sikandarAbAda 123. zrImatI rAmakuMvara bAI dharmapattI--- zrIcAMdamalajI lor3hA, bambaI 124. zrI bhIkamacandajI mANaka candajI khAbiyA, (kuDAlora), madrAsa 125. zrI jItamalajI bhaMDArI, kalakattA 126. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamADa 127. zrI TI. pArasamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 128. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 126. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanarAjajI kaTAriyA, sikandarAbAda 130. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, bilAr3A 131. zrI vardhamAna sthA0 jaina zrAvaka saMgha, bagar3Inagara
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka pRSTha m 1-6 7-8 6-10 11-12 13-14 17-18 16-20 viSaya-sUcI [prathama zru taskandha : adhyayana 1 se 16 taka] 1. samaya-prathama adhyayana : pRSTha 1 se 108 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : paricaya prathama adhyayana : paricaya-prAthamika prathama uddezaka bandha-mokSa-svarUpa paMcamahAbhUtavAda ekAtmavAda tajjIva-naccharIravAda akArakavAda AtmapAThavAda kSaNikavAda : do rUpoM meM sAMsyAdimata-nissAratA evaM phalazruti dvitIya uddezaka niyativAda svarUpa ajJAnavAda svarUpa karmopacaya niSedhavAda : kriyAvAdI darzana paravAdi-nirasana tRtIya uddezaka AdhAkarma doSa jagat kartRtvavAda avatAravAda sva-sva' pravAda prazaMsA evaM siddhi kA dAvA caturtha uddezaka muni-dharmopadeza lokavAda-samIkSA ahiMsA dharma nirUpaNa cAritra zuddhi ke lie upadeza 28-32 33-50 51-56 57-56 64-66 70.71 72-65 1 GItI U1. * 08WK .mmm. 85 se 108 76-74 80-83 84-85 86-88 :
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106-110 111 se 131 111 115 117 116 122 125 126 131 se 155 135 140 sUtrAMka vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana : pRSTha 106 se 176 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka C8-62 bhagavAna RSabhadeva dvArA aThAnaveM putroM ko sambodha 63-64 anityabhAba-darzana karma-vipAka darzana mAyAcAra kA kaTuphala 18-100 pApa-virati upadeza 101.103 parISaha-sahana upadeza 104-100 anukUla-parISaha vijayopadeza 106-110 karma-vidAraka vIroM ko upadeza dvitIya uddezaka mada-tyAga upadeza 114-115 samatA dharma-upadeza 116.120 parigraha-tyAga-preraNA ati-paricaya tyAga-upadeza 122-128 ekalavihArI municaryA adhikaraNa vivarjanA 130-132 sAmAyika sAdhaka kA AcAra 133-142 anuttara dharma aura usakI ArAdhanA tRtIya uddezaka 543 saMyama se ajJAnopacita karmanAza aura mokSa 144-150 kAmAsakti tyAga kA upadeza 151-152 Arambha evaM pApa meM Asakta prANiyoM kI gati evaM manodazA 153-154 samyag darzana meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka tattva suvratI samatvadarzI-gRhastha devaloka meM 156-157 mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa 158-160 azaraNa bhAvanA bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI 162-163 bhikSuoM ke mokSa-sAdhaka guNoM meM aikamatya upasaMhAra upasarga parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : pRSTha 180 se 246 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka 165-167 pratikUla upasarga:vijaya 146 155 se 176 155 157 165 166 172 176 177 178 180-183 183 se 165 183
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha 185 186 186 160 161 ..162 .163 or '' 166 se 206 166 167 202 207 se 323 207 196-203 211 sUtrAMka 168-166 zItoSNa-parISaharUpa upasarga ke samaya manda sAdhaka kI dazA 170-171 yAcanA : Akroza parISaha-upasarga 172 vadha parISaha rUpa upasarga ..173-175 Akroza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga . . . . . daMza-mazaka aura tRNasparza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga - 177 ke zaloca aura brahmacarya ke rUpa meM upasarga 178-180 vadha-bandha parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga upasagoM se Ahata kAyara sAdhakoM kA palAyana dvitIya uddezaka anukUla upasarga sUkSma saMga rUpa evaM dustara -183-165 svajana saMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM bhAMga nimaMtraNa rUpa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM tRtIya uddezaka 204-206 Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga : adhyAtma viSAda ke rUpa meM .208-210 Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga vijayI sAdhaka 211-213 upasarga : paravAdikRta AkSepa ke rUpa meM 214-223 paravAdi kRta AkSepa nivAraNa : kIna kyoM aura kaise kareM ... 224 upasarga-vijaya kA nirdeza - caturtha uddezaka 225-226 mahApuruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyama bhraSTa karane vAle upasarga 230-232 sukha se hI sukha prApti : mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga 233-237 anukUla kutarka se vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara upasarga 238-236 kauna pazcAttApa karatA hai kauna nahIM ? 240-241 nArI saMyoga rUpa upasarga : duSkara, dustara evaM sutara 242-246 upasarga vijetA sAdhu : kauna, aura kaise ? strI parijJA : caturtha adhyayana : pRSTha 247 se 285 prAthamika-paricaya prathama uddezaka 247-277 strI-maMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpa : sAvadhAnI ko preraNAe~ dvitIya uddezaka . . 278-265 strI-saMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI viDambanA upasaMhAra 223 224 se 246 224 228 234 238 236 241 247-246 250 se 272 251 272 se 285 272 281
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 43 ) "pRSTha 286-288 286 se 302 . .286 262 301 302 se 314 302 310 315-316 322 sUtrAMka naraka vibhakti paMcama adhyayana : pRSTha 286 se 314 prAthamika-paricaya . . prathama uddezaka 300-304 naraka jijJAsA aura saMkSipta samAdhAna 305-324 nArakoM ko bhayaMkara vedanAe~ 325-326 naraka meM nAraka kyA khote, kyA pAte? dvitIya uddezaka 327-347 tIvra vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA 348-351 naraka meM satata duHkha prApta aura usase bacane ke upAya mahAvIra stava (vIra stuti) chaThA adhyayana : pRSTha 315 se 328 prAthamika 352-353 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jijJAsA 354-360 aneka guNoM se vibhUpita bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA 361-365 parvata zreSTha sameha ke samAna gaNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra 366-375 vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA 376-376 bhagavAna mahAvIra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ 380 phalazruti kuzIla paribhASita : saptama adhyayana : pRSTha 326 se 342 prAthamika 381-384 kuzIlakRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma 385-386 kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke vividha rUpa 390-361 kuzIla dvArA hiMsAcaraNa kA kaTuvipAka 362-400 mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata aura unakA khaNDana 401-406 kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcAra bhraSTatA 407-410 suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra ke viveka sUtra vIrya : aSTama adhyayana : pRSTha 343 se 356 prAthamika 411-413 vIrya kA svarUpa aura prakAra bAlajanoM kA sakarma vIrya : paricaya aura pariNAma 420-431 paNDita (akarma) vIrya : sAdhanA ke preraNA sUtra 432-434 azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama hI bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya .435-436 paNDita vIrya : sAdhanA kA Adarza 328 326-330 331 334 335 336 341 343-344 345 345 348
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 44 ) sUtrAMka 357-358 356 437-443 444-446 447-460 461-463 464-472 362 366 374-375 473-487 488-461 462-466 381 382 467-502 503-508 506-511 512-517 dharma . navama adhyayana : pRSTha 357 se 373 prAthamika jinokta zramaNa dharmAcaraNa : kyoM aura kaise? mUlaguNagata doSa tyAga kA upadeza uttaraguNa-gata doSa tyAga kA upadeza sAdhudharma ke bhASAviveka sUtra lokottara dharma ke katipaya AcAra sUtra samAdhi : dazama adhyayana : pRSTha 374 se 384 prAthamika samAdhi prApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke mUlamaMtra bhAva samAdhi se dura logoM ke vividha citra samAdhi prApti ke preraNA sUtra mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana : pRSTha 385 se 368 prAthamika mArga sambandhI jijJAsA mahattva aura samAdhAna ahiMsA mArga eSaNA samiti mArga-viveka bhASA samiti mArga-viveka nirvANa mArga: mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA dharmadvIpa anyatIthika samAdhi rUpa bhAva mArga se dUra bhAvamArga kI sAdhanA samavazaraNa : dvAdaza adhyayana : pRSTha 366 se 414 prAthamika cAra samavasaraNa : paratIthika mAnya cAra dharmavAda ekAnta ajJAnavAda samIkSA ekAnta vinayavAda kI samIkSA vividha ekAnta akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyaka kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka samyaka kriyAvAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA samyaka kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI yAthAtathya : trayodaza adhyayana : pRSTha 414 se 418 prAthamika samarata yathAtathya nirUpaNa kA abhivacana 385-386 387 388 386 361 364 516-520 521-527 528-534 364 365 367 366-400 401 401 404 5.37-538 536-544 545-548 405 406 411 412 552-556 415-416 417 557
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha sUtrAMka 558-567 568-573 574-578 418 421 423 576 425 427-428 426 580-584 585-566 567-606 435 440-441 442 607-611 612-621 622-624 625-626 kusAdhu ke kuzIla evaM susAdhu ke zIla kA yathAtathya nirUpaNa sAdhu kI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tathya-atathya-viveka susAdhu dvArA yathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsatra sAdhu dharma kA yathAtathya rUpa meM prANa praNa se pAlana kare grantha : caturdaza adhyayana : pRSTha 427 se 436 prAthamika grantha tyAgI ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA zikSA grahaNa vidhi gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA bhASA-prayoga ke vidhi-niSedha satra jamatIta : paMcadaza adhyayana : pRSTha 440 se 450 prAthamika anuttara jJAnI aura tatkathita bhAvanAyoga sAdhanA vimukta mokSAbhimukha aura sAMsArAntakara sAdhu kauna ? mokSa prApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha mokSa-prApta puruSottama aura usakA zAzvata sthAna saMsAra pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahala gAthA : SoDaSa adhyayana : pRSTha 451 se 458 prAthamika mAhaNa-zramaNa paribhASA svarUpa mAhana svarUpa zramaNa svarUpa bhikSu-svarUpa nirgrantha svarUpa pariziSTa : pRSTha 456 se 515 1 gAthAoM kI akArAdi anukramaNikA 2 viziSTa zabda sUcI 3 smaraNIya subhASita 4 sUtrakRtAMga ke sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha sUcI 444 447 448 446 632-633 452 llh 636 llh 454 455 457 lm 461-470 471-506 507-506 510-515
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jiNavayaNe aNurattA jiNavayaNaM je karenti bhAveNa / amalA asaMki liTThA te honti parittasaMsArI / / -uttarA0 361260
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamagaNahara bhayavaM sirisuhammasAmipaNIyaM biiyamaMgaM sUyagaDaMgasuttaM [paDhamo suyakvaMdho] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmipraNeta dvitIya aMga sUtraktAMgasUtra (prathama zrutaskaMdha)
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra paricaya 0 prastuta Agama dvAdazAMgI kA dvitIya aMga hai / isakA pracalita nAma 'sUtrakRtAMga' hai| 0 niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhune isake tIna ekArthaka guNaniSpanna nAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai|" (1) sUtagaDaM (sUtrakRta), (2) suttakaDaM (sUtrakRta) aura suyagaDaM (sUcAkRta) 0 tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA artharUpa meM sUta (utpanna) hone se, tathA gaNadharoM dvArA grathita-kRta (sUtrarUpa meM racita) hone se isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hai / sUtra kA anusaraNa karate hue isa meM tattvabodha (upadeza) kiyA gayA hai, etadartha isakA nAma sUtrakRt hai| 1] isameM sva-para samayoM (siddhAntoM) ko sUcita kiyA gayA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'sUcAkRta' bhI hai|' 0 samavAyAMga, nandIsUtra aura anuyogadvArasUtra meM isakA 'sUyagaDo (sUtrakRta) nAma upalabdha hotA hai| 9 nandIsUtra vRtti aura cUrNi meM do artha diye gae haiM-~jIvAdi padArtha (sUtra dvArA) sUcita upalabdha haiM, isalie, tathA jIvAdi padArthoM kA anusandhAna hotA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hI adhika saMgata hai| acelakaparamparA meM bhI sUtrakRtAMga ke prAkRta meM tIna nAma milate haiM-suddayaDa, sUdayaDa aura sUdayada / ina tInoM kA saMskRta rUpAntara vahA~ 'sUtrakRta' hI mAnA hai / jaise puruSa ke 12 aMga hote haiM, vaise hI zru tarUpa paramapuruSa ke AcAra Adi 12 aMga kramazaH hote haiM, isalie AcAra, sUtrakRta Adi 12 AgamagranthoM ke Age 'aMga' zabda lagAyA jAtA hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA-2 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 2 3 (ka) samavAyAMga prakIrNaka samavAya 88 (kha) nandI sUtra 60(ga) anuyogadvAra sUtra 50 4 (ka) nandI hAribhadrIya vRtti pR0 77, (kha) nandIcUNi pR063 / 5 pratikramaNa granthatrayI meM "tevIsAe suddyddjjhaannesu| (kha) jaM tamaMmapaviTeM ....""sUdayaDaM'..... "sUdayade chattIsapada sahassANi |'-jydhvlaa pR0 23, tathA pR0 85 6 (ka) nandI sUtra cUrNi pR0 57, hArI0 vRtti pR0 66,
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " arthAgamarUpa se sUtrakartA (upadezasUtrakartA) bha0 mahAvIra haiM, vANA yA upadeza unake aMgabhUta hone se isake anta meM aMga-zabda aura jor3A gyaa| isa kAraNa bhI isa zAstra kA nAma sUtrakRtAMga pracalita ho gyaa| - kSIrAzravAdi anekalabdhirUpa yogoM ke dhAraka gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn se artharUpa meM sunakara akSaraguNa matisaMghaTanA aura karmaparizATanA (karmasaMkSaya), ina donoM ke yoga se athavA vAgayoga aura manoyoga se zubha adhyavasAyapUrvaka isa sUtra kI racanA kI, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta ho gyaa|' / sUtrakRtAMga ke do zrutaskandha haiM / prathama zru taskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM, isa kAraNa isakA eka nAma 'gAthASoDazaka' bhI hai| / dvitIya zrutaskandha meM 7 adhyayana haiM, ye vistRta hone kAraNa ise 'mahajjhayaNANi' (mahAdhyayana) bhI kahate haiN| prathama zru taskandha ke 16 adhyayanoM ke kula 26 uddezaka haiM, aura dvitIya zru taskandha ke 7 adhyayanoM ke sAta / kula 33 uddezaka haiM / 33 hI samuddezanakAla haiM, tathA 36000 padAgra haiN|" L) sUtrakRtAMga meM svasamaya-parasamaya, jIvAdi nau tattvoM, zramaNoM kI AcaraNIya hitazikSAoM tathA 363 darzana matoM kA nirUpaNa hai| 10 digambara sAhitya meM sUtrakRtAMga kI viSaya vastu kA nirUpaNa prAyaH samAna hI hai|11 7 nandI0 malayagirivRtti 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 20 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 7 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 22 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 8 10 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 22, zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 8 11 (ka) samavAyAMga sU060 (kha) nandIsUtra sU0 82 (ga) aMga paNNattI, jayadhavalA pR0 112, rAjavArtika 1120, dhavalA pR0 100
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) prathama adhyayana : samaya prAthamika [] sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prathama zru taskandha ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'samaya' hai| zabda-koSa ke anusAra kAla, zapatha, saugandha, AcAra, siddhAnta, AtmA, aMgIkAra, svIkAra, saMketa, nirdeza, bhASA, sampatti, AjJA, zarta, niyama, avasara, kAla vijJAna, samayajJAna, niyama bAMdhanA, zAstra, prastAva, Agama, niyama, sarvasUkSmakAla, rivAja, sAmAyika, saMyamavizeSa, sundara pariNAma, mata, pariNamana, darzana, padArtha Adi 'samaya' ke artha haiN| prastuta meM 'samaya' zabda siddhAnta, Agama, zAstra, mata, darzana, AcAra evaM niyama Adi arthoM meM prayukta huA hai|' C niyuktikAra ne 'samaya' zabda kA 12 prakAra kA nikSepa kiyA hai-(1) nAmasamaya, (2) sthApanA samaya, (3) dravyasamaya, (4) kAlasamaya, (5) kSetrasamaya, (6) kutIrthasamaya, (7) saMgAra (saMketa) samaya, (8) kulasamaya (kulAcAra), (6) gaNasamaya (saMghAcAra), (10) saMkara-samaya (sammilita ekamata), (11) gaMDIsamaya (vibhinna sampradAyoM kI prathA) aura (12) bhAvasamaya (vibhinna anukUla pratikUla siddhaant)| - prastuta adhyayana meM 'bhAvasamaya' upAdeya hai, zeSa samaya kevala jJeya haiM / prastuta 'samaya' adhyayana meM sva-para siddhAnta, sva-paradarzana, sva-para mata evaM sva-para-AcAra Adi kA prarUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, jise 'sva-para-samayavaktavyatA' bhI kahate haiN| _ samaya-adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM bandhana aura use tor3ane kA upAya batAte hue paMcamahAbhUtavAda, ekAtmavAda, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, akArakavAda, AtmaSaSTavAda, aphalavAda kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| (kha) zabdaratnamahodadhi pR02006 (gha) jainendra siddhAnta koSa; bhAga 4 pR0 328 1 (ka) pAiasaddamahaNNavo pR0 866 (ga) abhidhAna rAjendra koSa bhA0 7 pR0 418 (Ga) samayasAra tA0 00 151 / 214 / 13 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 26 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 30 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 10 (sa) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 11
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ] dvitIya uddezaka meM niyativAda, ajJAnavAda, cAra prakAra se baddha karma upacita (gADha) nahIM hotA, isa prakAra ke bauddhoM ke bAda kA varNana hai| - tatIya uddezaka meM AdhAkarma AhAra-sevana se hone vAle doSa batAye gae haiN| isake pazcAt vibhitra kRtavAdoM (jagat-kartRtvavAdoM), tathA sva-svamata se mokSaprarUpakavAda kA nirUpaNa hai| - caturtha uddezaka meM para-vAdiyoM kI asaMyamI gRhasthoM ke AcAra ke sAtha sadRzatA batAI gaI hai| anta meM aviratirUpa karmabandhana se bacane ke lie ahiMsA, samatA, kaSAyavijaya Adi svasamaya (svasiddhAnta) kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / sva-samaya prasiddha karmabandhana ke 5 hetuoM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga kI dRSTi se para-samaya (dUsare darzanoM, vAdoM aura matoM ke AcAra-vicAra) ko bandhanakAraka batA kara usa . bandhana se chuTane kA sva-samaya prasiddha upAya isa adhyayana meM varNita hai|" / prastuta prathama adhyayana sUtra saMkhyA 1 se prArambha hokara sUtra 88 para samApta hotA hai / / sUtrakRtAMga meM varNita vAdoM ke sAtha bauddha grantha suttapiTaka ke dIghanikAyAntargata brahmajAla sUtra meM vaNita 62 vAdoM kI kvacit-kvacit samAnatA pratIta hotI hai| [J] 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 61 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 32 (pUrvArddha) (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 11 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 32 (uttarArddha) (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlaka vRtti patrAMka 11 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (sUyagaDaMga suttaM) muni jambUvijaya jI sampAdita prastAvanA pR0 6-7 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga (pra0 zra0) paM0 muni hemacandra jI kRta vyAkhyA---upodghAta pR0 20 8 sUyagaDaMga sutta, muni jambUvijaya jI sampAdita prastAvanA pR06-7
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM 'samayoM prathama adhyayana : samaya paDhamo uddesao : prathama uddezaka baMdha-mokSa svarUpa :--- 1. bujmijja tiujjA baMdhaNaM prijaanniyaa| ___kimAha baMdhaNaM vore ? kiM vA jANaM tiuTTaI // 1 // 2. cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijjha kisAmavi / annaM vA aNujANAti evaM dukkhA , muccaI // 2 // 3. sayaM tivAyae pANe aduvA aNNehi ghaaye| haNataM vA'NujANAi veraM vaDDheti appaNo // 3 // 4. jassi kule samuSpanne jehi vA saMbase gare / ___ mamAtI luppatI bAle annamanhi mucchie // 4 // 5. vittaM soyariyA ceva savvametaM na tANae / ___ saMkhAe jIviyaM ceva kammaNA u tiuTTati // 5 // 6. ee gaMthe viukkamma ege smnn-maahnnaa| ayANaMtA viussitA sattA kAmehi mANavA // 6 // 1. manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie / bandhana kA svarUpa jAna kara use tor3anA caahie| (zrI jambUsvAmI ne sudhasviAmI se pUchA) vIra prabhu ne kise bandhana kahA hai ? kise jAna kara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai? 2. [zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-]jo manuSya sacitta (dvipada catuSpada Adi sacetana prANI ho athavA acitta (caitanya rahita sonA cAMdI Adi jar3a) padArtha athavA bhussA Adi tuccha vastu ho, yA thor3A-sA bhI parigraha ke rUpa meM rakhatA hai athavA dUsare ke parigraha rakhane kI anumodanA karatA hai [isa prakAra] vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM hotaa| __3, jo vyakti svayaM (kisI prakAra se) prANiyoM kA vadha karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se vadha karAtA hai yA prANiyoM kA vadha karate hue anya vyaktiyoM kA anumodana karatA hai vaha mAre jAne vAle prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai (upalakSaNa se-apanI AtmA ke sAtha zatrutA bar3hAtA hai)| 4 manuSya jisa kula meM utpanna huA hai, aura jisake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai vaha ajJa (bAla) jIva
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya usameM mamatva buddhi rakhatA huA pIr3ita hotA hai / vaha mUr3ha dUsare-dUsare padArthoM meM mUcchita (Asakta) hotA rahatA hai| 5. dhana-sampatti aura sahodara bhAI-bahana Adi ye saba rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / (yaha) jAna kara tathA jIvana ko bhI (svalpa) jAna kara jIva karma (bandhana) se chUTa (pRthak ho) jAtA hai| 6. ina (pUrvokta) granthoM-siddhAntoM ko chor3akara kaI zramaNa (zAkyabhikSa Adi) aura mAhaNa (vRhaspati matAnuyAyI--(brAhaNa) [svaracita siddhAntoM meM abhinivezapUrvaka] baddha haiN| ye ajJAnI mAnava kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta rahate haiN| vivecana--sarvaprayama bodhiprApti kA saMketa kyoM ?-prathama sUtra meM bodhi-prApti kI sarvaprathama praraNA isa lie dI gaI ki bodhaprApti yA sambodhi lAbha atyanta durlabha hai / yaha tathya sUtrakRtAMga, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga Adi AgamoM meM yatra tatra prakaTa kiyA haiM' bodhiprApti isalie durlabha hai ki ekendriya se lekara asaMjJI paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM ko bodha prApti honA sambhava nahIM hai / saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ko hI bodhi prApta ho sakatI hai, kintu saMjJI paMcendriyoM meM jo tiryaJca haiM unameM bahuta hI virale pazu yA pakSI ko bodhi sambhava hai| jo nAraka haiM, unheM duHkhoM kI pracuratA ke kAraNa bodhi prApti kA bahuta hI kama avakAza hai / devoM ko bhautika sukhoM meM Asakti ke kAraNa bodhi lAbha prAyaH nahIM hotaa| uccajAti ke devoM ko bodhi prApta honA sugama hai, parantu ve bodhi prApta ho jAne para bhI bandhanoM ko tor3ane ke lie brata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, tapa-saMyama meM puruSArtha nahIM kara sakate / isalie vahA~ bodhi lAbha hone para bhI tadanurUpa AcaraNa nahIM hone se usakI pUrI sArthakatA nahIM hotii| rahA manuSyajanma, usameM jo anArya haiM, mithyAtvagrasta haiM, mahArambha aura mahAparigraha meM race-pace haiM, unheM bodhi prApta honA kaThina hai| jisa vyakti ko AryakSetra, uttamakula, paripUrNa indriyA~, paripUrNa aMgopAMga, svastha, sazakta zarIra, dIrghAyuSya prApta hai usI manuSya ke lie bodhi prApta karanA sulabha hai / ata: abhI se, isI janma meM, bodhi prApta karane kA zAstrakAra kA saMketa hai / bodha kasA va kauna sA hai ? -- yoM to ekendriya jIvoM meM bhI cetanA suSupta hotI hai, dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM meM vaha uttarottara vikasita hai, trasa jIvoM ko bhUkha pyAsa, sardI garmI, santAna poSaNa, svarakSaNa Adi kA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai parantu yahA~ usa bodha se tAtparya nahIM, yahA~ Atmabodha se tAtparya hai jise Agama kI bhASA meM bodhi kahA gayA hai| vAstava meM yahAM 'bujjhijja' pada se saMketa kiyA gayA hai 1 dekhiye bodhi-durlabhatA ke AgamoM meM prarUpita uddharaNa-"saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA"-sUtraka0 sUtra 86 / "No sulahaM bohiM ca Ahiya"-sUtrakR. sUtra 161 "bahukamma levalittANaM bohI hoi sudullahA tesi"-- -uttarA0 8.15 AtmA se sambandhita bodha kA samarthana AcArAga (zra.1, a0 1, sU01) se milatA hai-"asthi me AyA uvavAie ? patthi me AyA uvatrAie ? kevA ahamaMsi ? kevA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi ?' zrI zaMkarAcArya ne bhI Atma-svarUpa ke bodha kI ora iMgita kiyA hai "ko'haM ? kathamida ? jAtaM, ko vai kartA'sya vidyate ? upAdAnaM kimastIha ? vicAraH so'yamIdazaH // "
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 ki 'maiM kauna hU~ manuSya loka meM kaise AyA ? AtmA bandhana rahita hote hue bhI isa prakAra ke bandhana meM kyoM aura kaise par3A? ina bandhanoM ke kartA kauna haiM ? bandhanoM ko kauna tor3a sakatA hai ? Adi saba prazna Atmabodha se sambandhita haiN| bandhanoM ko jAna kara toDo-prathama gAthA ke dvitIya caraNa meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai ki pahale bandhanoM ko jAno, samajho ki ve kisa prakAra ke aura kina-kina kAraNoM ke hote haiM ? isa vAkya meM yaha Azaya bhI garbhita hai ki bandhanoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne binA tuma unheM tor3oge kaise ? yA to tuma eka bandhana ko tor3a doge, vahA~ dusarA vandhana sukSma rUpa se praviSTa ho jaaegaa| gRhasthAzrama ke bandhana tor3a kara sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra kara lene para bhI muru-ziSya, gRhastha, zrAvaka zrAvikA, vicaraNa kSetra, vastra, pAtrAdi upakaraNoM ke moha mamatvarUpa vandhana praviSTa ho jAne kI AzakA haiN| athavA abandhana ko bandhana aura bandhana ko abandhana samajha kara viparIta puruSArtha kiyA jaaygaa| isa vAkya meM jaina darzana ke eka mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta -jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH-jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai, kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / __ vedAnta, sAMkhya Adi kaI darzana jJAna mAtra se mukti batAte haiM / mImAMsA Adi darzana ekAnta karma (kriyA) se kalyANa prApti mAnate haiM; kintu jaina darzana jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mukti mAnatA hai| isIlie yahA~ spaSTa kahA gayA hai - jJaparijJA se pahale una bandhanoM ko jAno, samajho aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unheM tyAgane kA puruSArtha karo / akelA jJAna paMgu hai aura akelI kriyA andhI hai| ataH bandhana kA sirpha jJAna honA hI paryApta nhiiN| isI prakAra ajJAnapUrvaka ugra tapazcaraNa Adi kriyA karanA bhI ucita nahI hai / aisI andhI kriyAe~ bandhanoM ko tor3ane ke badale Asakti, moha, prasiddhi, mAyA, ahaMkAra, pradarzana, ADambara Adi se janita bandhanoM meM aura adhika DAla detI hai| isalie yahA~ kahA gayA hai-bandhanoM ko parijJAna pUrvaka tor3ane kI kriyA kro| do prazna : badhana ko kaise jAneM : kaise tor3eM ? -yahI kAraNa hai ki isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM bandhana ko jAnane aura tor3ane ke sambandha meM do prazna kiye gaye haiM ki '(1) vIra prabhu(tIrthaMkara mahAvIra) ne bandhana kise kahA hai ? aura (2) kise jAna kara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai ?" vAstava meM ina donoM praznoM ke uttara ke rUpa meM yaha samagra dvitIya aMga sUtra (sUtrakRtAMga) hai / vandhana kA svarUpa-sAmAnya jova rasso, zRkhalA, kArAgAra, tAra, avarodha Adi sthUla padArthoM ko tandhana samajhatA hai| parantu ve dravya bandhana haiM jo zarIra se sambandhita hai| amUrta, adRzya, avyakta AtmA isa prakAra ke dravya bandhanoM se nahIM bandhatA / isalie yahA~ AtmA ko bAMdhane vAle bhAva bandhana ko jAnane ke sambandha meM prazna hai| bhAva bandhana kA vyutpattilabhya artha hai-jisake dvArA AtmA parataMtra kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha bandhana hai|' yahA~ 'bandhana' yA bandha jaina darzana mAnya karma siddhAnta kA pAribhASika zabda hai isalie vRttikAra ne isakA 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 12 4 'badhyate paratantrIkriyate AtmA'neneti bandhanama' --karmagrantha TIkA
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana--samaya lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai--"AtmapradezoM ke sAtha jo (karmapudgala) kSIranIravat ekameka hokara sthita ho jAte haiM, rahate haiM, yA bandha jAte haiM ve bandhana yA bandha kahalAte haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATa prakAra ke karma hI eka prakAra ke bandhana haiM / tattvArthasUtra meM bandha kA lakSaNa diyA hai- 'kaSAyasahita (rAgaDha SAdi pariNAmayukta) jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vahI bandha hai / ' bandhana (kamabandha) ke kAraNa prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'baMdhaNaM' (vandhana) zabda meM bandhana ke kAraNoM ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie| kyoMki jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma bandhana rUpa haiM, itanA jAna lene mAtra se bandhana se chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA, yahI kAraNa hai ki Age kI gAthAoM meM bandhana kA svarUpa na batA kara bandhana ke kAraNoM kA svarUpa aura unakI pahacAna batAyI gaI hai| agalI gAthAoM meM vivakSita parigraha, hisA, mithyAdarzana Adi bandhana (karmavandhana) ke kAraNa haiM / isalie yahA~ kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake bandhana zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jJAtAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke kAraNa rUpa haiM .... mithyAtva. avirati.pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, athavA parigraha aura Arambha Adi / ye hI yahA~ bandhana haiM / tattvArthasUtra meM bandha ke 5 mukhya kAraNa batAye gae haiM-mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga / inhIM ko lekara yahA~ do prazna vi.ye gaye haiN| bandhana kA mukhya kAraNa : parigraha -- prathama gAthA meM bandhana (ke kAraNa) ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA gayA thA / ataH usake uttara ke rUpa meM yaha dUsarI gAthA hai / pahale batAyA gayA thA ki 'avirati' karmavandha ke pAMca mukhya kAraNoM meM se eka hai / avirati ke mukhyatayA pAMca bheda haiM-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha / inameM parigraha ko karmabandha kA sabase prabala kAraNa mAnakara zAstrakAra ne sarvaprAma use hI grahaNa kiyA hai| kyoMki hiMsAe~ parigraha ko lekara hotI hai, saMsAra ke sabhI samArambhApa kArya 'maiM aura merA, isa prakAra kI svArtha, moha, Asakti, mamatva aura tRSNA kI buddhi se hote haiM aura yaha rigraha hai| asatya bhI parigraha ke lie bolA jAtA hai / corI kA to mUla hI parigraha hai aura abrahmacarya sevana bhI anta raMga parigraha-Asakti ke kAraNa hotA hai / isI prakAra prANAtipAta se lekara mAyAmRpA taka ke 17 pApoM kA sthAna, AdikAraNa parigraha hI haiN| isa kAraNa parigraha samasta karmabandhanoM kA pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai| parigraha kA lakSaNa aura pahacAna -kisI bhI sajIva aura nirjIva, bhAvAtmaka padArtha ke prati mamattva buddhi hone ke sAtha use grahaNa karane para hI vaha parigraha hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / parigraha kA vyutpattilabhya artha hotA hai....kisI bhI padArtha ko dravya aura bhAvarUpa se sabhI ora se grahaNa karanA yA mamatvabuddhi se rakhanA parigraha hai| 5 badhyate jIvapradezairanyonyAnutredharUpatayA vyavasthApyata iti bandhanam / jJAnAbaraNIyASTaprakAra karma / -sUtrakR0 zI TIkA patra 12 6 (ka) sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAdatta sa bandha / -tattvArtha0 a0 8 sU0 3 7 (ka) sUtra. zIlA TIkA0 patra0 12 -"taddhatako vA mithyAtvAviratyAdayaH parigrahArambhAdayo vA / " (kha) mithyAdarzanAvirati-pramAda-kaSAya-yogA bandhahetavaH / ' -tattvArtha0 a0 8 sU0 1 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga prathama bhAga samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita (pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI ma.) pR0 20 8 (ka) pari-samantAd mamatvabuddhayA dravyabhAvarUpeNa gahyate iti parigrahaH / --sUtra. amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 22
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 11 kisI vastu ko kevala grahaNa karane mAtra se vaha parigraha nahIM ho jAtI anyathA paMcamahAvratI aparigrahI mAdhu ke lie vastra pAtra anya dharmopakaraNa upAzraya, zAstra, pustaka, zarIra, ziSya, bhakta Adi saba parigraha ho jAte / vastuta: jahA~ mUrchA (Asakti) ho, vahIM parigraha hai| dazavaikAlikasUtra meM yahI kahA hai-sAdhu sAdhvI jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdapoMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM yA dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha saMyama pAlana aura lajjA nivAraNa ke lie hai| isalie prANimAtra ke prAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne ukta dharmopakaraNasamUha ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai, sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne mUrchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai, yahI vAta mahAvIra ne kahI hai| ___ isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai--murchA se jinakI buddhi AcchAdita ho gaI hai unake lie sArA jagat hI parigraha rUpa hai aura jinake mana-mastiSka mUrchA se rahita haiM, unake lie sArA jagat hI aparigraharUpa hai / mahAbhArata (4172) meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai- 'bandha aura mokSa ke lie do hI pada adhikatara prayukta hote haiM - "mama' aura 'nirmm'| jaba kisI padArtha ke prati mama (mamattva merApana) merA hai yaho bhAva A jAtA haiM taba prANI karma-bandhana se baMdha jAtA hai aura jaba kisI padArtha ke prati nirmama (merA nahIM haiM) bhAva AtA hai taba bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai|" parigraha ke do rUpa-parigraha ke zAstrakAroM ne mukhyataH do rUpa batAe haiM --brAhya aura Abhyantara / bAhya parigraha ke mukhyatayA do bheda yahA~ mUla pATha meM batAe haiM-'cittamatamacitaM vA parigijya-sacetana parigraha aura acetana (jar3a) parigraha / sacitta parigraha meM manuSya, pazu, pakSI, (dvipada, catuSpada) tathA vRkSa, pRthvI, vanaspati phala, dhAnya Adi samasta sajIva vastuoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai aura acitta parigraha meM kSetra, vAstu (makAna) sonA, cA~dI, maNi, vastra, vartana, sikke, noTa Adi sabhI nirjIva vastuoM kA samAveza hotA hai| bhagaratIsUtra meM karma, zarIra aura bhaNDopakaraNa-ina tInoM ko mamattvayukta hone para parigraha batAyA hai Abhyantara parigraha ke krodha Adi 4 kaSAya. hAsya Adi no kaSAya aura mithyAttva (viparIta zraddhA mAnyatA Adi kI pakar3a), yaza, pratiSThA, lipsA, vastu na hote hue bhI usake prati lAlasA, Asakti Adi 14 prakAra parigraha ke batAe haiN| -~-dazava0 6 / 16-20 jaM pi vatthaM va pAyaM va kaMbalaM pAyapuchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaTaThA dhAraMti pariharaMti ya / / na so pariggaho butto nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho butto, ii vRttaM mahesiNA // mULyAcchannadhiyAM sarva jagadeva parigrahaH / murchayA rahitAnAM tu jagadevAparigrahaH / / dve pade bandha-mokSAya nirmameti mameti ca / mameti badhyate jantuH nirmameti vimucyate / / - mahAbhArata 4/72
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga---prathama adhyayana-samaya saMsAra meM jo kucha dikhAI detA hai, vaha yA to jar3a hotA hai athavA cetana, ina donoM meM vizva ke samasta padArtha A jAte haiN| inhIM donoM ko lekara bAhya yA Abhyantara parigraha hotA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne 'cittamaMtamacittaM' ye do pada sUtrarUpa meM yahA~ diye haiM / 15 "kisAmavi' kA tAtparya -vRttikAra ne isa pada ke do rUpa dekara tIna artha sucita kiye haiM --'kisammavi' (kRzamapi) thor3A-sA bhI yA tuccha taNa, tuSa Adi tuccha padArtha bhI tathA 'kasamavi' (kasamapi) jIva kA usa vastu ko mamatvabuddhi se yA parigrahabuddhi se prApta karane kA pariNAma / parigraha rakhanA jaise karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, vaise bandhana ke bhaya se apane pAma na rakhakara dUsare ke pAsa rakhAnA bhI karmavandha kA kAraNa hai| isI prakAra, jo dUsaroM ko parigraha grahaNa, rakSaNa evaM saMcita karane kI preraNA anumodana yA protsAhana detA hai, inheM bhI zAstrakAra ne parigraha aura karmavandha kA kAraNa mAnate hue kahA hai- 'parigijjJa annaM vA aNujANAi / 14 parigraha karmabandha kA mUla hone se dukharUpa -parigraha duHkharUpa isalie hai ki aprApta parigraha ko prApta karane kI icchA hotI hai, naSTa hone para zoka hotA hai, prApta parigraha kI rakSA meM kaSTa hotA hai aura parigraha ke upabhoga se atRpti rahatI hai| pari graha se vaira. dveSa, IrmA, chala-kapaTa, vittavikSepa, mada, ahaMkAra adhIratA, Ata-raudradhyAna, vividha pApakarma bar3ha jAte haiM, isalie parigraha apane Apa meM bhI duHkha-kAraka hai| phira parigraha karmabandha kA kAraNa hone se usake phalasvarUpa asAtAvedanIyakarma ke udaya se nAnA duHkharUpa kaTuphala prApta hote haiM iso lie yahA~ kahA gayA hai -'evaM dukkhA Na muccai'--vRttikAra ne isakA tAtparyArtha batAyA hai----"parigraha aSTa prakAra ke karmabandha tathA tatphalasvarUpa asAtodayarUpa duHkha prApta karAtA hai, isalie duHkharUpa hai, ataH parigrahI isa duHkha se mukta nahIM hotaa|" hiMsA : karmabandhana kA prabala kAraNa -- tIsarI gAthA meM bhI dusarI gAthA kI taraha karmabandha ke mithyAtva, avirati Adi 5 mukhya kAraNoM meM se aviratirUpa kAraNa ke antargata hiMmA (prANAtipAta) ko bhI karmabandhana kA prabala kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| vattikAra prakArAntara se prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ko bandhanarUpa batAte haiM / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki parigrahI vyakti gRhIta parigraha se asantuSTa hokara phira parigraha ke upArjana meM tatpara hotA hai. usa samaya upAjita parigraha meM virodha karane, adhikAra jamAne yA use grahaNa karane vAle ke prati hiMsaka pratIkAra vaira-virodha, nindA, dveSa, mArapITa, upadrava yA vadha karatA hai, isa prakAra apane dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda makAna, dukAna, parivAra, jAti,sampradAya, mata, paMtha, rASTra, prAnta, nagara-grAma Adi para mamatAvaza inaparigrahoM kI rakSA ke lie mana, vacana, kAyA se dUsare ke prANoM kA atipAta (ghAta) karatA hai, isalie parigraharakSArtha prANAtipAta (hiMsA) bhI karmabandha kA kAraNa batAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne yaha tIsarI gAthA dI hai|15 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka TIkA patrAMka 12 13 vahI, patrAMka 13, "kasanaM kasaH, parigrahabuddhayA jIvasya gamanapariNAmaH !" 14 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 13 15 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-13
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 13 prANAtipAta kyA aura kaise ?... hisAbA jainazAratra prasiddha paryAyavAcI nAma prANAtipAta' hai / hiMsA kA artha sahasA sAdhAraNa evaM jainetara janatA kisI sthala prANI ko jAna se mAra denA, prAyaH itanA hI samajhatI hai| isalie vizeSa artha kA dyotaka prANAtipAta zabda rakhA hai| prANa bhI kevala zvAsocchavAsa / isake atirikta : prANa aura milA kara 10 batAe haiN| isalie prANAtipAta kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai- 'pA~ca indriyoM ke bala mana, vacana. kAyabala, ucchavAsa-nizvAsabala evaM AyuSyabala-ye 10 bala prANa haiN| inakA viyoga karanA, inameM se kisI, eka prANa ko naSTa karanA bhI hai huMcAnA yA virodha kara denA prANAtipAta (hiMsA) hai / isalie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai - 'sayaM tivAyae pANe / 13 parigrahAsakta vyakti dUsare ke prANoM kA ghAta svayaM hI nahIM karatA, dUsaroM ke dvArA bhI dhAta karavAtA hai| svayaM ke dvArA hiMsA saphala na hone para dUsaroM ko svArthabhAva-moha-mamatva se prarita-protsAhita karake hiMsA karavAtA hai, hisA meM sahayoga dene ke lie ukasAtA hai / athavA hiMsA ke lie uttejita karatA hai, hisottejaka vicAra phailAtA hai, logoM ko hisA ke lie abhyasta karatA hai| isase bhI Age bar3hakara koI vyakti hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana samarthana karatA hai, hisAkartAoM ko dhanyavAda detA hai. hisA ke lie anumati, upadeza yA preraNA detA hai, athavA hiMsA ke mArga para jAne ke lie bAdhya kara detA hai, isa prakAra kRta, kArita aura anumodita tInoM hI prakAra kI hisA (prANAtipAta) hai / aura vaha pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai / isalie yahA~ batAyA gayA hai- aduvA aNNehiM ghAyae haNata vA'NujANAi / " isa pATha se zAstrakAra ne una matavAdiyoM ke vicAroM kA khaNDana bhI dhvanita kara diyA hai jo kevala kAyA se hone vAlI hiMsA ko hI hisA mAnate haiM, athavA svayaM ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI hiMsA ko hI hiMsA samajhate haiM, dUsaroM se karAI huI hiMsA ko, yA maiM dUsaroM ke dvArA kRta hiMsA kI anumodanA ko hiMsA nahIM samajhate / manusmRti meM bhI hiMsA ke samarthakoM Adi ko hiMsaka kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai|57 trividha hiMsAH karmabandha kA kAraNa kyoM ?-pUrvokta trividha hisA karmabandha kA kAraNa kyoM banatI hai ? ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "vairaM vati apaNo" / Azaya yaha hai ki hisA karane, karAne tathA anumodana karane vAlA vyakti hisya prANiyoM ke prati apanA vaira bar3hA letA hai / jisa prANI kA prANAtipAta kiyA karAyA jAtA hai, usake mana meM ukta hiMsaka ke prati dveSa, roSa, ghRNA tathA pratizodha kI krUra 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-13-. "paMcendriyANi vividha bala ca; ucchvAsa-ni:zvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANA darzale bhagavadabhiruktAsteSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // " 17 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 13-- "anumantA vizasitA nihantA kryvikryii| saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti dhAtakAH // " -manusmRti, cANakyanIti -kisI jIva kI hiMsA kA anumodana karane vAlA, dUsare ke kahane se kisI kA vadha karane vAlA, svayaM usa jIva kI hatyA karane vAlA, jIva hiMsA se niSpanna mAMsa Adi ko kharIdane-becane vAlA, mAMsAdi padArthoM ko pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA yA upahAra dene vAlA, aura hiMsA niSpanna ukta mAMsAdi padArtha ko svayaM khAne-sevana karane vAlA, ye saba hiMsaka kI koTi meM haiN|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga--prathama adhyayana--samaya bhAvanA jagatI hai, phalataH usake mana meM vairabhAva bar3hatA hai| isI prakAra hiMsaka ke mana meM eka ora apane zarIra, parivAra, dhana yA apane mAne hue sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke prati rAga, moha, mamatva Adi jAgate haiM, tathA dUsarI ora hiMsya prANI ke prati jAgate haiM-dveSa, ghRNA, ratA, roSa Adi / aisI sthiti meM ye rAga aura dvaSa hI karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA hai- "rAga aura dveSa ye donoM karma ke bIja hai' karmabandha ke mUla kAraNa hai| jaba hiMsA kI, karAI yA anumodita kI jAtI hai, tava rAga, dveSa kI utpatti avazya hotI hai| AcArya amRtacandra ne kahA hai-rAgadveSAdi kA mana meM prAdurbhAva na honA hI ahiMsA hai. isake viparIta rAgadvaSAdi kA mana-vacana-kAyA se prAdurbhAva honA hI hiMsA hai / yahI jinAgama kA sAra hai|, eka bAra hisya prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira baMdha jAne ke bAda janma-janmAntara taka vaha baira-paramparA calatI rahatI hai| baira-paramparA kI vaddhi ke sAtha karmabandhana meM bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| kyoMki pUrvabaddha azubhakarmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho pAtA, aura naye azubhakarma baMdhate jAte haiN|" ___"vera vaDaDheti appaNo' kA dUsarA artha-isa paMkti kA eka artha yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki dUsare prANiyoM kA prANaghAta karane, karAne aura usakA anumodana karane vAlA vyakti dUsare prANiyoM kI hisA to kara yA karA sake athavA nahIM, rAga-dveSa yA kaSAyavaza vaha apanI bhAvahiMsA to kara hI letA hai jisake phalasvarUpa apanI AtmA ko karmavandhana ke cakra meM DAla detA hai| aisI sthiti meM apanI AtmA hI apanA zatru vanakara vaira-paramparA ko bar3hA letA hai / asatya, steya, abrahmacarya Adi bhI bandhana ke kAraNa yahA~ prANAtipAta zabda upalakSaNa rUpa hai,16 isalie mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna (abrahmacarya) Adi bhI avirati ke antargata hone se karmabandha ke kAraNa samajha lenA cAhie, bhale hI isa sambandha meM yahA~ sAkSAt rUpa se na kahA gayA ho, kyoMki mRSAvAda Adi kA sevana karate samaya bhI rAgadveSAdivaza AtmA ke zubha yA zuddha pariNAmoM kI hiMsA athavA AtmA ke bhAvaprANoM kI hiMsA avazya hotI hai| puruSArtha siddhayupAya meM asatya Adi sabhI pApAtravoM ko hiMsA meM samAviSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai- AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI hiMsA ke hetu hone se mRSAvAda (asatya) Adi sabhI pApAsrava eka taraha se pAvAda Adi kA kathana to kevala ziSyo ko spaSTa bodha karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai / 21 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pRSTha-40, 43 / / uttarAdhyayana a0 32/7 -'rAgo ya doso viya kammavIyaM aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiseti / teSAmevotpattihiseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH ||--purussaarth si0 44 zlo. 16 jo dUsare kA bhI bodha karAtA hai, use upalakSaNa kahate haiN| -sampAdaka 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 13 (kha) jJAna, darzana, vIrya aura sukha; ye cAra bhAvaprANa haiM / 21 AtmapariNAma hiMsanahetutvAta sarvameva hiMseti / anatavacanAdi kebalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya |----purussaarth 42 zlo0
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 15 janma, saMvAsa, atisaMsarga Adi kA prabhAva : karmabandhakAraNa-cauthI gAthA meM janma, saMvAsa evaM atisaMsarga ke kAraNa hone vAlI mUrchA, mamatA yA Asakti ko karmabandhana kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai / manuSya jisa kUla (upalakSaNa se) rASTra, prAnta, nagara, deza, jAti-kauma, vaMza Adi meM utpanna hotA hai jina mitroM, hamajoliyoM, patnI-putroM, mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, cAcA, mAmA, Adi ke sAtha rahatA hai, usake prati vaha ajJAnavaza moha-mamatA karatA hai| isI prakAra vaha jina-jina ke samparka meM adhika AtA hai, unheM vaha mUr3ha 'ye mere' haiM samajha kara unameM Asakta hotA hai / jahA~ jisa rAjIva yA nirjIva padArtha para rAga (moha Adi) hotA hai. vahA~ usase bhinna virodhI, amanojJa yA apane na mAne hA padArtha para use aruci, dveSa, ghaNA yA vaira virodha honA svAbhAvika hai / ataH mamatA, mUrchA yA Asakti rAga-dveSa kI janano hone se ye karmabandha ke kAraNa haiN| una karmoM ke phalasvarUpa vaha ajJa naraka tiryaMcAdirUpa caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA duHkhita hotA rahatA hai / vaha janma-paramparA ke sAtha mamatvaparamparA ko bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| isa kAraNa karmavandhana kI zrRMkhalA se mukta nahIM ho paataa| __mamAtI luppatI bAle- isa vAkya meM zAstrakAra ne eka mahAna siddhAnta kA rahasyodghATana kara diyA hai ki mamatA (mUrchA, Asakti rAma Adi) se hI manuSya karmabandhana kA bhAgI bana kara saMsAra paribhramaNa karake pIr3ita hotA rahatA hai| isase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki manuSya cAhe jisa kulAdi meM paidA ho, cAhe jina sajIva-nirjIva prANi yA padArthoM ke sAtha rahe, yA unake saMsarga meM Ae kintu una para merepana kI chApa na lagAe, una para moha-mamatva na rakhe to karmabandhana se pRthak raha sakatA hai anyathA vaha karmavandhana meM phaMsatA rahatA hai / apane Apako kho detA hai| 'bAla' kA artha bAlaka nahIM, apitu mad-asad-biveka se rahita ajJAna hai / annamannehi macchie-isake sthAna para pAThAntara milatA hai-aNNe aNNehi mucchie / isa kAraNa isa vAkya ke do artha phalita hote haiM - prathama prakAra ke vAkya kA artha hai-paraspara mUcchita hote haiM / jabaki dUsare vAkya kA artha hotA hai- anya-anya pArthoM meM mUcchita hotA hai| paraspara mUcchita hone kA tAtparya hai-vaha mUr3ha patnI. pUtra Adi meM macchita hotA hai, to ve bhI ajJAnavaza usa para macchita hote haiN| anya-anya padArthoM meM mUcchita hone kA Azaya vRttikAra ne vyakta kiyA hai manuSya bAlyAvasthA meM kramazaH mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, mitra-sAthI Adi para mUrchA karatA haiM, yuvAvasthA Ane para patnI saMtAna, pautrAdi para usakI Asakti ho jAtI hai| sAtha hI apane jAne-mAne kula, parivAra Adi ke prati bhI usakI mamatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| vRddhAvasthA meM mUr3ha vyakti kI sarvAdhika mamatA apane zarIra, dhana, makAna Adi ke prati ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra kI mUr3ha vyakti kI mamatA-mUrchA badalatI jAtI hai| vibhinna avasthAoM meM vibhinna vastuoM para mamatA Tika jAtI hai| hameM pichalA pATha adhika saMgata lagatA hai| vRttikAra ne usI pATha ko mAna kara vyAkhyA kI hai / 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti panAMka 13 (kha) AcArAMga 112 / 23 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasuttaM par3hamo suyakkhaMdhA a01 / sU04 (jambUvijayajI sampAdita) pR0 2 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga mUla zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 13
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya bandhana tor3ane kA upAya--isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI prathama gAthA meM yaha prazna upasthita kiyA gayA thA ki kise jAna kara vyakti bandhana tor3a pAtA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM pAMcavIM gAthA meM usakA upAya do prakAra se batAyA gayA hai (1) samasta sajIva-nirjIva padArtha prANI kI rakSA karane meM asamartha, (2) tathA jIvana ko svalpa va kSaNabhaMgura mAna kara karmoM ke bandhana ko tor3a sakatA hai athavA karmoM se chUTa sakatA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"savvameyaM na tAgai jIviya ceva saMkhAe, kammuNA utiutttti|" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki vandhana yahA~ koI jaMjIra yA rasse kA nahIM hai, jise tor3ane ke lie zArIrika bala lagAnA pdd'e| yahA~ 'pariNAme bandhaH' isa siddhAntasUtra ke anusAra manuSya ke zubhAzubha pariNAmoM-pUrvokta gAthAoM meM varNita parigraha, hiMsA evaM moha-mamatA-murchA ke bhAvoM se jo kaThora azubha karmabandhana hote haiM, ve mana se hote haiM. aura una bandhanoM ko mana se tor3A bhI jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai-'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH manuSyoM ke bandha aura mokSa kA kAraNa unakA mana hI hai|' ___ mana se mamatA-mUrchA Adi ke nikalate hI karmabandhana svataH haTa jAyeMge, AtmA karmabandhana se chUTa jaayegaa| mana ne karmavandhana kiye haiM, mana hI prazasta cintanabala se inheM tor3a skegaa| vitta aura sahodara : samasta mamatva sthAnoM ke pratIka-vittaM' zabda se yahA~ kevala sonA cAMdI sikke Adi dhana hI nahIM, apitu samasta acitta padArthoM ko grahaNa kara lenA cAhie tathA 'soyariyA' zabda se sahodara bhAI-bahana se nahIM, jitane bhI sajIva mAtA-pitA sage sambandhI-jana haiM una sabako grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki ye hI acitta aura sacitta padArtha hI mamatvasthAna haiN| 2 5 jIvana svalpa aura nAzavAna-jisa zarIra para manuSya kI itanI Asakti hai, jise bhojanAdi ke dvArA puSTa karatA hai, vastra, makAna, Adi bhojya sAdhana jisakI rakSA ke lie juTAtA hai. jisa jIvana ke lie himA, asatya. parigraha Adi aneka pApa karatA hai kyA vaha AyuSya ke TUTane para usa zarIra yA jIvana ko bacA sakatA hai? aura isa nAzavAna jIvana kA koI bharogA bhI to nahIM hai ki kaba naSTa ho jAe / isa tathya ko hRdayaMgama karake isa jIvana ke prati mamatA ko mana se nikAla pheNke| jIvana ke lie azubha karmabandha karane vAle tatvoM ko hRdaya se nikAla de / 26 _ye saba bhI trANa rUpa nahIM-dhana, parijana Adi saba pUrvokta sacitta-acitta dravya prANAntaka zArIrika sika pIDA bhogate hae parigrahI, hiMsaka yA mamatvI jova kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / manuSya isalie ina para mamatva karatA hai ki samaya Ane para janma, jarA, vyAdhi, mRtyu iSTa-viyoga Adi ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM yA janma-maraNa paramparA ke ghoratama kaSToM se merI rakSA kareMge aura mujhe zaraNa deMge, parantu 24 (ka) sUyakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-14 25 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka-14 26 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0-46 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 8/1 meM dekhiye-- adhUve asAsayaMmi saMsAraMmi dukkhapaurAe / ki nAma hojja taM kammayaM jeNAhaM dugmaI na gcchejjaa|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka: gAthA 1 se 6 samaya Ane para ye koI bhI use bacA nahIM sakeMge aura na hI zaraNa de skeNge| vaha nirupAya hokara dekhatA raha jAyagA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vizva ke koI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha kisI anya kI prANarakSA meM samartha nahIM hai, aura yaha jIvana bhI svalpa aura nAzavAna hai, yaha jJaparijJA se samyak jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se sacitta-acitta parigraha prANivadhAdi pApa tathA svajanAdi ke prati moha-mamatva Adi bandhana-sthAnoM kA tyAga karane se jIva karma se pRthak ho jAtA / athavA 'kammuNA u tiuTTai' isa vAkya kA yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai - ukta donoM tathyoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara jIva karma-saMyamAnuSThAnarUpa kriyA karane se bandhana se chUTa jAtA hai / ee gaMthe viukkamma-pA~cavIM gAthA taka svasamaya (siddhAnta) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gyaa| chaThI gAthA se para-samaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki kaI zramaNa evaM mAhaNa (brAhmaNa) ina arhatkathita granthoM-zAstroM athavA siddhAntoM ko asvIkAra karake paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate hue mithyAtva ke udaya se mithyAgrahavaza vividha prakAra se apane-apane granthoM-siddhAntoM meM prabala rUpa se baddha haiM / 27 carNikAra ke anusAra yahA~ zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ve tathAkathita zramaNa-mAhaNa paramArtha ko yA virati-avirati doSa ko nahIM jAnakara vividha rUpa se apane-apane granthoM yA siddhAntoM se cipake hue haiN| isI mithyAtva ke kAraNa ve na to AtmA ko mAnate haiM aura na karmabandha aura mokSa (mukti) ko| jaba AtmA kA astitva hI nahIM mAnate to usake sAtha baMdhane vAle karmoM ko, aura karmabandhana se mukti ko mAnane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kaI mAhaNa (dArzanika) AtmA ko mAnate bhI haiM to ve sirpha paMcabhautika yA isa zarIra ke sAtha hI vinaSTa hone vAlI mAnate haiM, jisameM na to karmabandha 25 (ka) viteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte-uttarA0 a0 4 mA0 5 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 46-50 (ma) dhanAni bhUmau pazavazcava goSThe, nArI mahadvAri janAH zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArga, dharmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH // " (gha) jehi vA saddhi saMvasati te va NaM egayA NiyagA puci poseti, so vA te Niyage pacchA posejjA / NAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe bA, tumaMpi tesiM jAlaM tANAe vA saraNAe vA / " -AcArAMga sUtra 66 .6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 14 / (kha) saMkhAe tti (saMkhyAya) jJAtvA jANaNA saMkhAe, 'aNiccaM jIvitaM' ti teNa kammAI-kammahetU ytroddejjaa|" -saMkhAe kA artha hai, jAnakara, kyA jAnakara ? jIvana anitya hai, yaha jAnakara isa tarIke se karmoM kokarma ke kAraNoM ko todd'e| -sUtra0 cUrNi athavA cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara bhI hai-'saMdhAti jIvitaM ceva' jisakA artha kiyA gayA hai. 'samastaM dhAti-saMdhAti maraNAya dhAvati'-samasta prANI jIvana mRtyu (vinAza) kI ora daur3a rahA hai| -sUtra0 cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 2 27 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 14 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 52-53
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kA jhagar3A hai, na karmavandha se mukti kA koI prazna hai| sAMkhyAdi dArzanika AtmA ko pRthak tattva mAnate haiM to bhI ve use niSkriya aura akartA mAnate haiM, nirguNa mAnate hue bhI bhoktA mAnate haiN| ve mukti mAnate hue bhI kevala 25 tattvoM ke jJAnamAtra se hI mukti mAnate haiM cAritra kI AvazyakatA nahIM smjhte| mImAMsaka Adi dArzanika karma (kriyA) ko mAnate haiM, to bhI ve sirpha vedavihita evaM prAyaH svargAdikAmanAmUlaka karmoM ko mAnate haiM, aura mokSa taka to unakI daur3a hI nahIM hai| ve svarga ko hI antima lakSya mAnate haiN| naiyAyika-vaizeSika AtmA ko to mAnate haiM, parantu naiyAyika pramANa, prameya Adi 16 tattvoM ke jJAna se hI mukti mAna lete haiN| tyAga, niyama, vrata Adi cAritra-pAlana kI ve AvazyakatA nahIM batAte aura na unhoMne karmabandha kA koI tarkasaMgata siddhAnta mAnA hai| karmabandhana se mukta karane kI sArI sattA Izvara ke hAthoM meM sauMpa dI hai| yahI hAla prAyaH vaizeSikoM kA hai- ve buddhi sukha-duHkha, icchA Adi AtmA ke nau guNoM ke sarvathA uccheda ho jAne ko mukti mAnate haiN| inakI mukti bhI Izvara ke hAtha meM hai| Izvara hI jIva ke adRSTa ke anusAra karmaphala bhoga karAtA hai-bandhana meM DAlatA hai yA mukta karatA hai| karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie na to ahiMsAdi cAritra-dharma kA pAlana karane kI anivAryatA batAI hai aura na hI karmabandha ko kATane kI koI prakriyA batAI hai| saMkSepa meM yahI ina zramaNa-mANoM kA apasiddhAnta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ye saba matavAdI AtmA evaM usake sAtha ba~dhane vAle karma aura unase mukti ke sambandha meM apanI asat kalpanAoM se grasta hokara kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ayAgaMtA viussittA sattA kAmehiM mANavA / ' karmoM kA bandhana jaba hiMsAdi ke kAraNa nahIM mAnA jAtA, taba unase chUTane kI cintA kyoM hogI? aisI sthiti meM unakA svacchanda kAmabhogoM meM pravRtta honA svAbhAvika hai|28 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patra 14 ke AdhAra pr| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para, pR0 53-54 (ga) bauddha-nAtmA'sti, skandhamAtra tu klezakarmAbhisaMskRtama / antarA bhavasantatyA, kukSimeti pradIpavat / / -abhidhammastha03 sAMkhya paMcaviMzatitattvajJo yatrakutrAzrame rata:jaTI muNDI zikhI vANI mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / / --sAMkhyakArikA mATharavRtti tasmAnna badhyate naMva mucyate nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH // -sAMkhyakArikA 62 vaizeSika--"dharmavizeSaprasUtAd dravya-guNa-karma-sAmAnya-vizeSa-samavAyAnAM padAthAnAM sAdharmya vaidhAbhyAM tattvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigamaH // " -vaizeSikasUtra 1/4/2 nayAyika-"pramANa-prameya-saMzaya-prayojana dRSTAnta-siddhAntAvayava-tarka-nirNaya-bAda-jalpa-vitaNDA-hetvAbhAsa-chala-jAtinigrahasthAnAnAM tttvjnyaanaanniHshreysaadhigmH|" -nyAyasUtra 1/1/1/3 mImAMsaka-'codanAlakSaNo dharmaH, codanA iti kriyAyAH pravartakaM vacanamAha / ' -mImAMsAsUtra zAbda mA0 1312 atIndrAyANAmarthAnAM, sAkSAd draSTA na vidyate / (veda) vacanena hi nityena, yaH pazyati sa pazyati / / -mo0 zloka kumArilabhaTTa cArvAka-etAvAneva puruSo, yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadra ! vRkapadaM pazya, yad vadantyabahuzrutAH // -vRhaspati AcArya
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 6 'ege samaNa-mAhaNA' kI vyAkhyA-prastuta gAthA meM samaNa-mAhaNA kA zabdazaH artha hotA haizramaNa aura mAhana / parantu kauna zramaNa aura kauna mAhana ? isa prasaMga meM vRttikAra zramaNa kA artha zAkya bhikSu karate haiM aura mAhana kA artha brAhmaNa karate hue usakA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-bArhaspatya (cArvAkalokAyatika) aadi| tathA Age calakara brAhmaNapada ke pravAha meM sAMkhya, vaizeSika, naiyAyika evaM mImAMsaka ko bhI le lete haiM, kyoMki ye sabhI mithyAtva aura ajJAna se grasta haiM, apanI-apanI mithyAmAnyatAoM se AgrahapUrvaka cipake hue haiM / sAtha hI svacchandarUpa se kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa ye avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga meM bhI pravRtta hote hoM, yaha svAbhAvika hai / 26 para-samaya : mithyAtvagrasta kyoM aura kaise ?- jaina siddhAntAnusAra mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hai-- jo vastu jaisI aura vastutaH jisa svarUpa meM hai, use vaisI aura usa rUpa meM na mAnakara viparIta rUpa meM maannaa| mithyAdarzana mukhyatayA do prakAra kA hotA hai"(1) yathArtha tattvoM meM zraddhA na honA, (2) ayathArtha vastu para zraddhA krnaa|" sthAnAMgasUtra meM jIva, dharma, mArga, sAdhu aura mukta ko lekara mithyAtva ke 10 bheda batAye haiN| isI prakAra akriyA, avinaya, ajJAna yoM tIna prakAra, Abhigrahika, anAbhigrahika Adi 5 evaM 25 prakAra ke mithyAtva zAstroM meM batAye haiN| sanmatitakaM meM mithyAtva ke 6 sthAna batAye haiM-(1) AtmA nahIM hai, (2) AtmA nitya nahIM hai, (3) AtmA kartA nahIM hai, (4) AtmA kisI bhI karma kA bhoktA nahIM hai, (5) mokSa nahIM hai aura (6) mokSa kA upAya nahIM hai|' mithyAtva ke pUrvokta lakSaNa, prakAra, kAraNoM aura sthAnoM kI kasauTI para jaba hama una-una parasamayoM (pUrvokta bauddha, lokAyatika, sAMkhya Adi zramaNa-brAhmaNa siddhAntoM) ko kasate haiM to spaSTa pratIta ho jAtA hai ki ve kisa-kisa prakAra ke mithyAtva se grasta haiM ! kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA--gaMthe--grantha kA artha yahA~ koI zAstra yA pustaka na hokara lakSaNAvRtti se 26 (ka) zramaNA: zAkyAdayo, bArhaspatyamatAnusAriNazca brAhmaNAH / ".."sAMkhyA evaM vyavasthitA:'""vaizeSikAH punarAhuH ..."tathA naiyAyikA tathA mImAMsakA:-evaM cAMgIkRtya te lokAyitakAH --sutrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 14 30 (ka) "dasavihe micchatta paNNate, taM jahA-adhammedhammasaNNA dhamme adhammasaNNA, magge ummagasaNNA, amagge magga saNNA, ajIvesu jIva-saNNA, jIvesu ajIvasaNNA, asAhusu sAhusaNNA, sAhusu asAhusaNNA, amutte su muttasamyA, mutte su amuttasamNA / -sthAnAMga sthA0-10-sUtra 734 (kha) tivihe micchattaM paNNate taM jahA-akirie, aviNae, annnnaanne| -sthAnAMga sthA0 3 (ga) dharmasaMgraha adhikAra-2 zlo0 22, karmagrantha bhAga 4 mA0 52 31 patthi, Na Nicco, Na kuNai kathaM Na veei, patthi NibvANaM / patthi ya mokkhovAo, chaya micchattassa tthaannaaii|| --sanmatitarka (Da.) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 53
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2. satrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya siddhAnta yA mata artha hI adhika saMgata hotA hai / viukkamma -- ullaMghana kara, ulaTa-pulaTa rUpa meM svIkAra kara, yA jinokta siddhAntoM ke asvIkArakara athavA chor3akara / ayANaMtA - vRttikAra ke anusAra isakA artha hai-paramArtha ko na jAnate hue, cuNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-virati-avirati doSoM ko na jAnate hue| viussitA- vRttikAra ne isakA vivecana yoM kiyA hai--vividha-aneka prakAra se ut=prabalatA se jo sitabaddha haiM-ve vyutsRta haiM-sva-svasamaya (siddhAnta) se abhiniviSTa (cipake hue) haiN| kAmehiMsattA-kI vyAkhyA cUrNikAra ke matAnusAra- aprazasta icchA vAle gRhastha (mAnava) zabdAdi kAma bhogoM meM athavA icchArUpa evaM madanarUpa kAmoM meM Asakta haiM, rakta-gRddha haiM, mUcchita haiN| prAyaH yahI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ne kI hai| paMca mahAbhUtavAdaH 7. saMti paMca mahAbhUyA ihmegesimaahiyaa| puDhavI AU teU vAU AgAsapaMcamA // 8. ete paMca mahAbhUyA tebbho ego tti aahiyaa| aha esi viNAse u viNAso hoi dehiNo / 7. isa loka meM pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM, (aisA) kinhIM ne kahA hai| (ve paMca mahAbhUta haiM) pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura pAMcavA~ aakaash| 8. ye pAMca mahAbhUta haiN| inase eka (AtmA utpanna hotA hai, aisA unhoMne kahA / pazcAt ina (paMcamahAbhUtoM) ke vinAza se dehI (AtmA) kA vinAza hotA hai| vivecana--paMcamahAbhatavAda kA svarUpa-~-ina do gAthAoM meM paMcamahAbhatavAda kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ko cArvAka kahate haiN| yadyapi sAMkhya darzana aura vaizeSikadarzana bhI paMcamahAbhUtoM ko mAnate haiM, parantu ve ina pacamahAbhUtoM ko hI sabhI kucha nahI mAnate / sAMkhyadarzana puruSa (AtmA) prakRti, mahattatva (buddhi), ahaMkAra, paMcajJAnendriya, paMcakarmendriya, pacatanmAtra (viSaya) Adi, tathA vaizeSikadarzana dizA, kAla, AtmA, mana Adi anya padArthoM ko bhI mAnatA hai, jabaki cArvAka (lokAyatika) paMcabhUtoM ke atirikta AtmA Adi koI bhI padArtha nahIM mAnatA, isalie ina donoM gAthAoM meM ukta mata lokAyatika kA hI mAna kara vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| lokAyatika mata isa prakAra hai- "pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza, ye pAMca mahAbhUta sarvalokavyApI evaM sarvajanapratyakSa hone se mahAn hai, inake astitva se na to koI inkAra kara sakA hai, aura na - -- - ---- 32 viukka.mma-etAn anantaroktAna granthAn vyutkramya parityajya / ayANatA-paramArthamajAnAnA: (zau0 vRtti patra 14) 'ayANaM' tA virati-aviratidose ya / " (cU0 mU0 pA0 Ti0 pR02)| viussittA vividhamanekaprakAram ut prAbalyana sitA baddhAH / (zI vRti pa014), bIbhatsaM vA utsRtA viussitA (cU0 mU0pA0 2) evaM sattA kAmehi mANavA - kAmAH zabdAdayaH, gRhasthA appasariyacchA / kAmesu-icchAkAmesu mayaNakAmesu vA sattA / (cU0 mU0 pA0 di. 2)
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 7 se 8 21 hI inakA khaNDana / dUsare matavAdiyoM dvArA kalpita ina paMcabhUtoM se bhinna, paraloka meM jAne vAlA, sukha-duHkha bhogane vAlA AtmA nAma kA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA (AtmA kA) bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai / pratyakSa hI ekamAtra pramANa hai| "anumAna, Agama Adi ko hama pramANa nahIM mAnate, kyoMki anumAna Adi meM padArtha kA indriyoM ke sAtha sAkSAt sambandha (satrikarSa) nahIM hotA, isalie unakA mithyA honA sambhava hai / ataH hama mAnate haiM ki pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUtoM ke zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hone para inhIM bhUtoM se abhinna jJAnasvarUpa caitanya utpanna hotA hai| jaise-~-gur3a-mahuA Adi madya kI sAmagrI ke saMyoga se madazakti utpanna ho jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanyazakti utpanna hotI hai| yaha caitanya zakti bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha paMcamahAbhUtoM kA hI kArya hai| jisa prakAra jala meM bulabule utpanna hote haiM aura isI meM vilIna ho jAte haiM, isI prakAra AtmA bhI inhIM paMcabhUtoM se utpanna hokara inhIM meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| dvitIya zra taskandha meM isakA vistRta varNana hai| yadyapi kaI prAcIna cArvAka pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu, ina cAra mahAbhUtoM ko hI mAnate haiM, parantu arvAcIna cArvAkoM ne sarvaloka prasiddha hone se pAMcaveM AkAza ko bhI mahAbhUta mAna liyaa| dIghanikAya ke brahmajAlasutta meM aise hI cAturbhotikavAda kA varNana hai- 've bhI AtmA ko rUpI, cAra mahAbhUtoM se nirmita tathA mAtA-pitA ke saMyoga se utpanna mAnate haiN| tathA yaha kahate haiM ki zarIra ke vinaSTa hote hI cetanA bhI ucchinna, vinaSTa, aura lupta ho jAtI hai| nirAkaraNa-niyuktikAra ne isa vAda kA khaNDana isa prakAra kiyA hai- 'pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanyAdi guNa (tathA tajjanita bolanA, calanA, sunanA Adi kriyArUpa guNa) utpanna nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki paMcamahAbhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai / anya guNa vAle padArthoM ke saMyoga se anya guNa vAle padArtha kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / jaise -- bAlU meM tela utpanna karane kA snigdhatA guNa nahIM hai, isalie bAlU ko pIlane se tela paidA nahIM hotA, vaise hI paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya utpanna karane kA guNa na hone se, unake saMyoga se caitanya utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura srotarUpa pA~ca indriyoM 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 15-16 (kha) dekheM dvitIyazru taskandha sUtra 654-658 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 65-66 (gha) (1) pRthivyAdibhUtasaMhatyAM yathA dehAdisambhavaH / madazaktiH surAMgebhyo yat tad baccidAtmani / -SaDdarzana samuccaya 84 zloka (2) zarIrendriyaviSayasaMjJake ca pathivyAdibhUtebhyazcaitanyAbhivyakti: piSTodaka guDadhAtakyAdiyo madazaktivat / ' ---prameyakamalamArtaNDa pR0 115 (3) pRthivyApastejovAyUriti tattvAni, tatsamudAye zarIraviSayendriyasaMjJAH tebhyazcaitanyam / / -tatvopaplava zAM0 bhASya 34 ..."ayaM attA rUpI cAtumahAbhUtiko mAtApettikasambhavo kAyassa bhedA ucchijjatti vinassati, na hoti para maraNA .."ittheke sato sattassa ucchedaM vinAsaM vibhava paJtrAti / -dIghanikAya brahmajAla sutta pR0 30
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya ke jo upAdAnakAraNa haiM, unakA guNa bhI caitanya nahIM hone se bhUtasamudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sktaa| isake atirikta eka indriya ke dvArA jAnI huI bAta, dUsarI indriya nahIM jAna pAtI, to phira maiMne sunA bhI aura dekhA bhI, dekhA, cakhA, saMghA, chuA bhI, isa prakAra kA saMkalana-jor3a rUpa jJAna kisako hogA? parantu yaha saMkalana jJAna anubhavasiddha hai| isase pramANita hotA hai ki bhautika indriyoM ke atirikta anya koI jJAtA hai jo pA~coM indriyoM dvArA jAnatA hai / indriyA~ karaNa haiM, vaha tattva kartA hai| vahI tattva AtmA hai __ vRttikAra eka zaMkA prastuta karate haiM-yadi paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, to phira mRta zarIra ke vidyamAna rahate bhI 'vaha (zarIrI) mara gayA' aisA vyavahAra kaise hogA? yadyapi cArvAka isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM ki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya zakti prakaTa hone ke pazcAt una pAMca bhUtoM se kisI bhI eka yA do yA donoM ke vinaSTa ho jAne para dehI kA nAza ho jAtA hai, usI para se 'vaha mara gayA', aisA vyavahAra hotA hai, parantu yaha yukti nirAdhAra hai| mRta zarIra meM bhI pAMcoM bhUta vidyamAna rahate haiM, phira bhI usameM caitanyazakti nahIM rahatI, isalie yaha siddha hai ki caitanya zaktimAn (AtmA) paMcabhautika zarIra se bhinna hai / aura vaha nitya hai| isa para se isa bAta kA bhI khaNDana ho jAtA hai ki paMcabhUtoM ke naSTa hote hI dehI (AtmA) kA bhI nAza ho jAtA ___ AtmA anumAna se, 'maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~' ityAdi pratyakSa anubhava se, tathA "atthi me AyA uvavAie" ityAdi Agama pramANa se siddha hotA hai| cArvAka ekamAtra pratyakSa ko mAna kara bhI svayaM anumAna pramANa kA prayoga karatA hai, yaha 'vadato vyAghAta' jaisA hai| miTTI kI banAI huI tAjI putalI meM pAMcoM bhUtoM kA saMyoga hotA hai, phira bhI usameM caitanya guNa kyoM nahIM prakaTa hotA? vaha svayaM bolatI yA calatI kyoM nahIM ? isase paMcabhUtoM se caitanyaguNa prakaTa hone kA siddhAnta mithyA siddha hotA hai / caitanya ekamAtra AtmA kA hI guNa hai, vaha pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM se bhinna hai, sparzana, rasana Adi guNoM ke tathA jJAnaguNa ke pratyakSa anubhava se una guNoM ke dhAraka guNI kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| deha vinaSTa hone ke sAtha AtmA kA vinAza mAnanA anucita deha ke vinAza ke sAtha AtmA kA vinAza mAnane para tIna bar3I ApattiyAM AtI haiM (1) kevalajJAna, mokSa Adi ke lie kI jAne vAlI jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI tathA tapa, saMyama, vrata, niyama Adi kI sAdhanA niSphala ho jaaygii| (2) kisI bhI vyakti ko dAna, sevA, paropakAra, loka-kalyANa Adi puNyajanaka zubhakarmoM kA phala nahIM milegaa| 35 (ka) paMcaNhaM saMjoe aNNaguNANaM ca ceinnaagunno| paMceMdiyaThANANaM, Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNo / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 15-16 -niyukti gA0-33
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 1 se 1. (3) hiMsA, jhuTha, corI Adi pApakarma karane vAle loga niHzaMka hokara pApakarma kareMge kyoMki unakA AtmA to zarIra ke sAtha yahIM naSTa ho jAyegA / paraloka meM una pApakarmo kA phala bhogane ke lie unakI AtmA ko naraka, tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM kahIM jAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| isa mithyAvAda ke phalasvarUpa sarvatra arAjakatA anaitikatA aura avyavasthA phaila jaaygii| jainadarzana mAnatA hai ki AtmA dravya dRSTi se nitya hote hue bhI paryAyadRSTi se kathaMcit anitya hai aisA mAnane para hI zubhAzubha karmaphala vyavasthA bana sakatI hai, pApakarma karane vAloM kI AtmA ko dUsarI gati evaM yoni meM usakA phala avazya bhoganA par3egA, puNyakarma karane vAloM ko bhI usakA zubha kala milegA aura jJAna-darzana-cAritra, tA Adi ko utkRSTa sAdhanA karane vAloM kI AtmA karmoM se mu:, siddha, buddha, ho skegii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki paMcabhUtavAda kA siddhAnta mithyAtvagrasta hai, ajJAnamUlaka hai, ata: karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| ekAtmavAdaH-- 6. jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe ege nANA hi dosai / evaM bho! kasiNe loe viSNU nANA hi dIsae // 6 // 10. evamege tti japaMti maMdA aarNbhnnissiyaa| ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchai // 10 // 6. jaise eka hI pRthvIstUpa (pRthvI piNDa) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, he jIvo ! isI taraha samasta loka meM (vyApta) vijJa (AtmA) nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai; athavA (eka) AtmarUpa (yaha) samasta loka nAnArUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai / 77 10 isa prakAra kaI mandamati (ajJAnI), 'AtmA eka hI hai, aisA kahate haiM, (parantu) Arambha meM Asakta rahane vAlA vyakti pApakarma karake svayaM akele hI duHkha prApta karate haiM (dUsare nhiiN)| 36 'kasiNe loe viSNU nANA hi dIsae'-pATha meM 'kasiNe loe' ko saptamyanta mAnakara vyAptapada kA adhyAhAra karane se aisA artha hotA hai / aura 'kasiNe loe' ko prathamAnta mAnakara artha karane se dUsarA artha hotA hai| cUmikAra ne 'viSNa' zabda kA artha vidvAna athavA viSNu (vyApaka brahma) kiyA hai| karane se aisA artha hotA hai| aura 37 gAthA 10 meM 'ege kiccA"dukkhaM niyacchaI' kA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai 'ege' arthAt kaI pApakarma karake svayaM tIvra duHkha pAte haiN| yahA~ ArSavacana hone se 'niyacchai' meM bahuvacana ke badale ekavacana kA prayoga kiyA hai| parantu 'ege' kA artha 'ekAkI' karane se artha ho jAtA hai-'ArambhAsakta jIva pApa karake svayaM akele hI tIvra duHkha prApta karatA hai / 'evaMmegetti' kA artha cUrNikAra 'eka eva puruSaH evaM prabhASante' karate haiM /
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 satrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vivecana-ekAtmavAda kA svarUpa aura usakA khaNDana-prastUta donoM gAthAoM meM se nauvIM gAthA meM dRSTAnta dvArA ekAtmavAda kA svarUpa batA kara, dasavIM gAthA meM usakA sayuktika khaNDana kiyA hai| prastuta gAthA meM pratipAdita ekAtmavAda uttaramImAMsA (vedAnta) darzanamAnya hai| vedAntadarzana kA pradhAna siddhAnta hai-isa jagata meM saba kucha brahma (zuddha-Atma) rUpa hai, usake sivAya nAnA dikhAI dene vAle padArtha kucha nahIM haiM / arthAt cetana-acetana (pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta tathA jar3a padArtha) jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba eka brahma (Atma) rUpa haiN| yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne kahI hai- 'evaM bho kasiNe loe viSNu / " nAnA dikhAI dene vAle padArthoM ko bhI ve dRSTAnta dvArA AtmarUpa siddha karate haiM, jaise-pRthvIsamudAyarUpa piNDa (avayavI) eka hI hai, phira bhI nadI, samudra, parvata, retI kA TIlA, nagara, ghaTa, ghara Adi ke rUpa meM vaha nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, athavA U~cA, nIcA, kAlA, pIlA, bhUrA, komala, kaThora Adi ke bheda se nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, kintu ina saba meM pRthvItattva vyApta rahatA hai| ina saba bhedoM ke bAvajUda bhI pRthvI-tattva kA bheda nahIM hotA, isI prakAra eka jJAnapiNDa (vijJa-vidvAna) 3 acetanarUpa samagra loka meM vyApta hai / yadyapi eka hI jJAnapiNDa AtmA pRthvI, jala Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, phira bhI isa bheda ke kAraNa AtmA ke svarUpa meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise- ghar3e Adi saba padArthoM meM pRthvI eka hI hai, usI taraha AtmA bhI vicitra AkRti evaM rUpa vAle samAna jar3a-cetanamaya padArthoM meM vyApta hai aura eka hI hai| zruti (veda) meM bhI kahA hai- jaise- eka hI candramA jala se bhare hue vibhinna ghar3oM meM aneka dikhAI detA hai, vaise sabhI bhUtoM meM rahA huA eka hI (bhUta) AtmA upAdhi bheda se aneka prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai| jaise eka hI vAyu sAre loka meM vyApta (praviSTa) hai, magara upAdhibheda se alaga-alaga rUpa vAlA ho gayA hai, vaise eka hI AtmA upAdhibheda se vibhinnarUpa vAlA ho jAtA hai|40 38 uttaramImAMsA yA vedAnta ke siddhAnta upaniSadoM meM, kucha purANoM aura anyarvadika granthoM meM milate haiN| veda kA padoM meM saMgrahIta jJAnakANDa vedAnta kahalAtA hai| vedAntadarzana kA kramaza: varNana svaracita brahmasUtra (vedAnta sUtra) meM sarvaprathama bAdarAyaNa (I0 pU0 3-4 zatAbdI) ne kiyA, jisa para zaMkarAcArya kA bhASya hai| 31 (ka) (1) 'sarva khalvidaM brahma nehanAnAsti kicana' (2) 'sarva metadidaM brahma' -chAndogyopaniSad 3314 / 1 (3) 'brahma khalvidaM bAva sarvam' -maitryupaniSad 4 / 6 / 3 (4) 'puruSa evedaM, sarva yaccabhUtaM yacca bhAvyam / -zvetAzvataropa0 a04 brA0 6.13 40 (ka) eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caMva dRzyate jalacandravat / / (kha) vAyurya thaiko bhuvanaM praviSTo, rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo babhUva / ekastathA sarvabhUtAntarAtmA rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo bahizca / / -kaThopa0 2 / 5 / 10
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 11 se 12 maMvA-ve ekAtmavAdI mandabuddhi isalie haiM ki yukti evaM vicAra se rahita ekAnta ekAtmavAda svIkAra karate haiM / ekAnta ekAtmavAda yuktihIna hai, sAre vizva meM eka hI AtmA ko mAnane para nimnalikhita ApattiyA~ AtI haiM (1) eka ke dvArA kiye gae zubha yA azubhakarma kA phala dUsare sabhI ko bhoganA par3egA jo ki anucita va ayuktika hai| (2) eka ke karmabandhana hone para sabhI karmabandhana se baddha aura eka ke karmabandhana se mukta hone para sabhI karmabandhana se mukta hoMge / isa prakAra kI avyavasthA ho jAegI ki jo jIva mukta hai, vaha bandhana meM par3a jAegA aura jo bandhana meM par3A hai, vaha mukta ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra bandha aura mokSa kI avyavasthA ho jaayegii| (3) devadatta kA jJAna yajJadatta ko honA cAhie tathA eka ke janma lene, marane yA kisI kArya meM pravRtta hone para sabhI ko janma lenA, maranA yA usa kArya meM pravRtta honA cAhie / parantu aisA kadApi honA sambhava nahIM hai| (4) jar3a aura cetana sabhI meM eka AtmA mAnane para AtmA kA caitanya yA jJAna guNa jar3a meM bhI A jAegA, jo ki asambhava hai| (5) jise zAstra kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai vaha aura zAstra kA upadeSTA, donoM meM bheda na hone ke kAraNa zAstraracanA bhI na ho skegii| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai- "ege kiccA sayaM pAbaM tivvaM dukkhaM niyaccha"-Azaya yaha hai--saMsAra meM yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki jo pApakarma karatA hai, usa akele ko hI usake phalasvarUpa tIvra duHkha prApta hotA hai, dUsare ko nahIM / kintu yaha ekAtmavAda mAnane para bana nahIM sktaa|41 tajjIva taccharIravAda-- 11. patteyaM kasiNe AyA je bAlA je ya pNdditaa| saMti peccA Na te saMti gatthi sattodavAiyA // 11 // 12. tyi puNNe va pAve vA patthi loe ito pre| sarorassa viNAseNaM viNAso hoti dehiNo // 12 / / 11. jo bAla (ajJAnI) haiM aura jo paNDita haiM, una pratyeka (saba) kI AtmAe~ pRthaka-pRthaka haiM / marane ke pazcAt ve (AtmAe~) nahIM rahatIM / paralokagAmI koI AtmA nahIM hai| 12. (isa vAda ke anusAra) puNya athavA pApa nahIM hai, isa loka se para (Age) koI dUsarA loka nahIM hai / deha kA vinAza hote hI dehI (AtmA) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| -dvitIya zrutaskandha sUtra 833 41 (ka) ekAtmavAda se sambandhita vizeSa varNana ke lie dekhie (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 19 ke AdhAra para
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vivecana - tajjIva taccharIrabAda kA mantavya aura usako phalazruti- ina donoM gAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA mantavya batAyA gayA hai aura dUsarI gAthA meM isakI phalazra ti / 'vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, isa prakAra jo mAnatA hai, use tajjIva-taccharIravAda kahate haiM / 42 yadyapi paMcamahAbhUtavAdI bhI zarIra ko hI AtmA batAtA hai, kintu usake mata meM paMcamahAbhUta hI zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hokara daur3anA, bolanA Adi saba kriyAe~ karate haiM, jabaki tajjIva taccharIra vAdI zarIra se caitanyazakti kI utpatti yA abhivyakti mAnatA hai| zarIra se AtmA ko abhinna mAnatA hai, yahI ina donoM vAdoM meM antara hai| yoM to jainadarzana, nyAyadarzana Adi bhI kahate haiM-'pratyagAtmA bhidyate' pratyeka prANI kI AtmA bhinna hai, vaha apane Apa meM sampUrNa hai, pUrNa zaktimAna hai, kintu tajjIva-taccharIravAda kI mAnyatA vicitra hai, vaha kahatA hai-jaba taka zarIra rahatA hai, taba taka hI usakI AtmA rahatI hai, zarIra ke naSTa hote hI AtmA naSTa ho jAtI hai, kyoMki zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUtoM se jo caitanyazakti utpanna hotI hai, vaha unake bikharate hI yA alaga-alaga hote hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| zarIra se bAhara nikala kara kahIM anyatra jAtA huA caitanya pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI detA, isalie kahA gayA- 'peccA ga te saMti / " arthAt - marane ke bAda paraloka meM ve AtmAe~ nahIM jaatii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki zarIra se bhinna sva-karmaphalabhoktA paralokAnuyAyI koI AtmA nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai| jo hai, vaha zarIra se abhinna hai| isI rahasya ko spaSTa karane ke lie kahate haiM--"tthi sattovavAiyo'-arthAt koI bhI jIva (prANI) aupapAtika-eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne vAle nahIM hote| jaisA ki unake bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM kahA hai-"prajJAna (vijJAna) kA piNDa yaha AtmA, ina bhUtoM se uThakara (utpanna hokara) inake nAza ke pazcAt hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH marane ke pazcAt isakI cetanA (AtmA) saMjJA nahIM rhtii|4 bauddhagrantha suttapiTakAntargata udAna meM, tathA dIghanikAya ke sAmaJjaphalasutta meM isI se milate-julate mantavya kA ullekha hai| 42 (ka) sa eva jIvastadeva zarIramitibaditu zIlamasyeti tjjiiv-tcchriirvaadii| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-20 43 pra (vi) jJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAyAtAnyevAnavinazyati, na pretyasaMjJA'stIti / " -bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad a0 4 brA0 6, zlo013 44 (ka) saMte ke samaNabrAhmaNA evaM vAdino evaMdiTThAno-taM jIvaM taM zarIraM, idameva saccaM moghamaJjati" -suttapiTaka udAnaM, paDhamanAtitthiyasutta pu0 142 (kha) ""ajitakesakambalo ma etadavoca-'nasthi, mahArAja ! dinna, natyi yiTTha natthi hutaM, nasthi sukatadukkaTAna kammAnaM phalaM vipAko, natyi ayaM loko, natthi paroloko, natthi mAtA nasthi pitA, natthi sattA opapAtikA natthi loke-sama-Na brAhmaNA sammamgatA sammApaTipannA, ye imaMca lokaM, paraM ca loka sayaM abhijA sacchikatvA (kramaza:)
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 11 se 11 isa prakAra ke bAda ke tIna pariNAma phalita hote haiM, jo 12 vIM gAthA meM batA diye gae haiM(1) jIva ke zubhAzubhakarmaphaladAyaka puNya aura pApa nahIM hote / (2) isa loka se bhinna koI dUsarA loka hI nahIM hai| (3) zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI zarIrI AtmA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| puNya aura pApa ye donoM isalie nahIM mAne gaye ki inakA dharmIrUpa AtmA yahIM samApta ho jAtA hai / puNya-pApa ko mAnane para to unakA phala bhogane ke lie paraloka meM gamana bhI mAnanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai / isalie na to puNya-pApa hai, aura na hI unakA phala bhogane ke lie svarga-narakAdi paraloka haiM / jaba AtmA hI nahIM, taba AtmA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA prANI eka janma se dUsare janma meM kaise jAyegA ? jaise pAnI kA bulabulA pAnI se bhinna nahIM hotA hai, vaha pAnI se hI paidA hotA hai aura usI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI caitanya paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra se hI paidA hotA hai, aura usI meM samA jAtA hai, usakA alaga koI astitva nahIM hai / jaise grISmaRtu meM marubhUmi meM jala na hone para bhI jala kA bhrama ho jAtA hai, vaise hI paMcabhUtasamudAya bolanA, calanA Adi viziSTa kriyAe~ karatA hai, isase jIva hone kA bhrama hotA hai|" jaba unase yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki yadi zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai, puNya-pApa evaM paralokAdi nahIM haiM, taba dhanI-nirdhana, rogI-nirogI, sukhI-duHkhI Adi vicitratAe~ jagat meM kyoM dRSTigocara hotI haiM ? to ve uttara dete haiM-yaha saba svabhAva se hotA hai / jaise--do patthara ke Tukar3e pAsa-pAsa hI par3e haiM, unameM se eka ko mUrtikAra gar3ha kara devamati banA detA hai, to vaha pUjanIya ho jAtA hai| dUsarA patthara kA Tukar3A kevala paira dhone Adi ke kAma AtA hai| ina donoM sthitiyoM meM patthara ke Tukar3oM kA koI puNya yA pApa nahIM hai, jisase ki unakI vaisI avasthAe~ hoM, kintu ye svAbhAvika hai / ataH jagat meM dRzyamAna vicitratA bhI svabhAva se hai| kAMToM meM tIkSNatA, mora ke paMkhoM kA raMgabiraMgApana, murgI kI raMgIna coTI Adi svabhAva se hote haiN| parantu koI bhI bhAratIya Astika darzana isa samAdhAna se santuSTa nahIM haiM / puNya-pApa yA paraloka na mAnane para jagat kI sArI vyavasthA evaM zubhakArya meM protsAhana samApta ho jaayeNge| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAlyA-peccA-marane ke bAda paraloka meM ovavAiyA-aupapAtika, eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnA upapAta kahalAtA hai| jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAte haiM, ve auSapAtika haiN| pavedeti / cAtumahAbhUtiko ayaM pUriso yadA kAlaM karoti, paDhavIpaThavIkArya anupeti, anupagacchati, Apa Apo kAyaM anu""tejote-jokAyaM anu..."vAyo vAyokAyaM anu0""AkAsaM indriyAni saMkramanti musA vilApo ye ke ci asthikavAdI vadanti / bAle ca paNDite ca kAyarasa bhedA unchijati vinarasaMti, na honti paraM maraNA' ti| -suttapiTaka dIghanikAya bhA0 1 sAmaJaphalasutta, pR0-41-53 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga dvitIya taskandha sU0-833-834 meM, tathA rAyapaseNiyasatta' meM isa sambandha meM vistRta varNa dekheN| 45 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka-20-21 /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya akrArakabAda 13. kuvvaM ca kAravaM ceva samvaM kuvvaM Na vijjati / evaM akArao appA evaM te u pagambhiyA // 13 // 14. je te u vAiNo evaM loe tesi kuosiyaa| tamAto te tamaM jati maMdA AraMbhanissiyA // 14 / / 13. AtmA svayaM koI kriyA nahIM karatA, aura na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, tathA AtmA samasta (koI bhI) kriyA karane vAlA nahIM haiN| isa prakAra AtmA akAraka hai| isa prakAra ve (akArakavAdI sA~khya Adi) (apane mantavya kI) prarUpaNA karate haiN| 14. jo ve (pUrvokta) vAdI (tajjIva-taccharIravAdI tathA akArakavAdI) isa prakAra (zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai, ityAdi tathA "AtmA akartA aura niSkriya hai") kahate haiM, unake bhata meM yaha loka (caturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka) kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai ? (vastutaH) ve mUr3ha evaM Arambha meM Asakta vAdI eka (ajJAna) andhakAra se nikala kara dUsare andhakAra meM jAte haiN| vivecana-akArakabAdaH kyA hai ?-13vIM gAthA meM akArakavAda kI jhAMkI batAI gaI hai| cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra ne ise sAMkhyoM kA mata batAyA hai| kyoMki akartA niguNo bhoktA AtmA kApiladarzane', yaha sAMkhya darzanamAnya ukti prasiddha hai| sAMkhyadarzana AtmA ko amUrta, kUTasthanitya aura sarvavyApI mAnate hai, 4: isalie usake matAnusAra AtmA svatantra kartA (kriyA karane meM svataMtra) nahIM ho sakatA, vaha svayaM kriyAzUnya hotA hai / vaha dUsare ke dvArA kriyA karAne vAlA nahIM hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai- "kudhvaM ca kAravaM ceva" gAthA meM prayukta prathama 'ca' zabda AtmA ke bhUta aura bhaviSyat katatva kA niSedhaka hai| AtmA isalie bhI akartA hai ki vaha viSaya-sukha Adi ko tathA isake kAraNa puNya Adi karmoM ko nahIM krtaa| prazna hotA hai--jaba isa gAthA meM AtmA ke svayaM kartRtva evaM kArayitatva kA niSedha kara diyA, taba phira dubArA "savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI" kahane kI AvazyakatA kyoM par3I? ___ isakA samAdhAna yoM kiyA jAtA hai ki AtmA svayaM kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, kintu 'mudrApratibimbodaya nyAya' evaM japAsphaTikanyAya se vaha sthitikriyA evaM bhogakriyA karatA hai / jaise kisI darpaNa meM pratibimbita mati apanI sthiti ke lie prayatna nahIM karatI, vaha anAyAsa hI citra meM sthita rahatI hai, isI prakAra prakRtirUpI darpaNa meM pratibimbita AtmA anAyAsa hI sthita rahatI hai / aisI sthiti meM prakRtigata vikAra puruSa (AtmA) meM pratibhAsita hote haiN| isa mudrApratibimbodaya nyAya se AtmA sthita kriyA kA svayaM kartA na hone ke kAraNa akartA-sA hai| 46 "amUrtazcetano bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / __ akartA nirguNaH sUkSma AtmA kApiladarzane // " -SaDdarzana samuccaya
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka / gApA 13 se 14 isI prakAra sphaTika ke pAsa lAla raMga kA japApuSpa rakha dene se vaha lAla-sA pratIta hotA hai, isI taraha svayaM bhogakriyA rahita AtmA meM buddhi ke saMsarga se buddhi kA bhoga pratIta hotA hai| yoM japAsphaTika nyAya se AtmA kI bhogakriyA mAnI jAtI hai| isa bhrama ke nivAraNArtha dubArA yaha kahanA par3A-'savvaM....vijjai / ' arthAta AtmA svayaM kisI bhI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hotA / vaha eka deza se dUsare deza jAne kI sabhI parispandAdi kriyAe~ nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone ke kAraNa AkAza kI taraha niSkriya hai / sAMkhyoM kA virodhI kathana sAmAnyatayA jo kartA hotA hai, vahI bhoktA hotA hai kintu sAMkhyamata meM kartA prakRti hai, bhoktA puruSa (AtmA) hai / dAnAdi kArya acetana prakRti karatI hai, phala bhogatA hai--cetana puruSa / isa taraha kartRtva-bhoktRtva kA samAnAdhikaraNatva chor3a kara vyAdhikaraNatva mAnanA pahalA virodha hai / puruSa cetanAvAna hai phira bhI nahIM jAnatA, yaha dUsarI viruddhatA hai / puruSa na baddha hotA hai, na mukta aura nahIM bhavAntaragAmI hI hotA hai, prakRti hI baddha, mukta aura bhavAntaragAminI hotI hai, yaha siddhAntaviruddha, anubhavaviruddha kathana bhI dhRSTatA hI hai isIlie kahA gayA hai--evamakArao appA, evaM te upgbhiyaa|"8 pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke mata meM loka-ghaTanA kaise ? 14vIM gAthA meM tajjIva-taccharIravAda aura akArakavAda kA nirAkaraNa karate hue ina donoM matoM ko mAnane para janma-maraNarUpa cAturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka ghaTita na hone kI Apatti uThAI hai / tajjIvataccharIravAdI zarIra se AtmA ko bhinna mAnate haiM tathA paralokAnugAmI nahIM mAnate / tajjIva-taccharIravAda tathA usakI ye asaMgata mAnyatAe~ mithyA yoM haiM ki zarIra se AtmA bhinna siddha hotA hai / ise siddha karane ke lie vRttikAra ne kucha pramANa prastuta kiye haiM (1) daNDa Adi sAdhanoM ke adhiSThAtA kumbhakAra kI taraha AtmA indriyoM Adi karaNoM kA adhiSThAtA hone se vaha inase bhinna hai| (2) saMDAsI aura lohapiNDa ko grahaNa karane vAlA unase bhinna luhAra hotA hai, isI taraha indriyoM (karaNoM) ke mAdhyama se viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlA ina donoM se bhinna AtmA hai| (3) zarIrarUpa bhogya padArtha kA bhoktA zarIra ke aMgabhUta indriya aura mana ke atirikta aura koI padArtha honA cAhie, vaha AtmA hI hai| AtmA ko paralokagAmI na mAnanA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| AtmA kA paralokagamana nimnokta anu - 47 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka-21 48 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 21 (kha) tasmAnna badhyate addhA na mucyate, nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH / / -sAMkhyakArikA
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 sUtrakRtAMga--prathama adhyayana-samaya mAna se siddha ho jAtA hai-tatkAla janme hue bAlaka ko mAtA ke stanapAna kI icchA pUrvajanma meM kiye gae stanapAna ke pratyabhijJAna ke kAraNa hotI hai| isase pUrvajanma siddha hotA hai, aura pUrvajanma siddha hone se agalA janma (paraloka) bhI siddha ho jAtA hai / ataH AtmA kA paralokagamana zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra avazya hotA hai isa prakAra dharmIrUpa AtmA kA pRthak astitva siddha hone se usake dharmarUpa puNya-pApa kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / puNya-pApa ko na mAnane para jagat meM pratyakSa dRzyamAna ye sukhI-duHkhI Adi vicitratAe~, phalasvarUpa hI haiM, kaise saMgata ho sakatI haiM ? puNya-pAparUpa karma mAnane para hI unake phalasvarUpa caturgatirUpa saMsAra (loka) ghaTita ho sakatA hai, athavA lokagata vicitratAe~ siddha ho sakatI haiN| isIlie tajjIva taccharIravAdiyoM ke prati AkSepa kiyA hai-loesiA? akArakavAvI sAMkhyAdi matavAdiyoM ke lie bhI yahI Apatti zAstrakAra ne uThAI hai-'AtmA ko ekAnta kUTastha nitya, amUrta, sarvavyApI evaM niSkriya (akartA) mAnane para pratyakSa dRzyamAna janma-maraNAdi rUpa athavA narakAdigatigamanarUpa yaha loka (saMsAra prapaJca) kaise siddha hogA? kyoMki kUTastha nitya AtmA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM, eka gati yA yoni chor3akara dUsarI gati yA yoni meM kaise janma-maraNa karegA ? tathA eka hI zarIra meM bAlaka, yuvaka, vRddha Adi paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karanA kaise sambhava hogA? agara karmAnusAra jIvoM kA gamanAgamana nahIM mAnA jAegA to janma-maraNa Adi rUpa saMsAra kaise ghaTita hogA? kaTastha nitya AtmA to aparivartanazIla, eka rUpa meM hI rahane vAlA hai, aisI mAnyatA se bAlaka sadaiva bAlaka, mUrkha sadaiva mUrkha hI rahegA, usameM kisI naye svabhAva kI utpatti nahIM hogii| aisI sthiti meM janmamaraNAdi duHkhoM kA vinAza, usake lie puruSArtha, karmakSayArtha tapa, japa, saMyamaniyama Adi kI sAdhanA sambhava nahIM hogii| niyuktikAra ne akArakavAda para Apatti uThAI hai ki 'jaba AtmA kartA nahIM hai aura usakA kiyA huA karma nahIM hai, vaha binA karma kiye usakA sukhaduHkhAdi phala kaise bhoga sakatA hai ? yadi karma kiye binA hI phalabhoga mAnA jAegA to do doSApattiyA~ khar3I hoMgI 1. kRtanAza aura 2. akRtAgama / phira to eka prANI ke kiye hue pApa se sabako duHkhI aura eka ke kiye hue puNya se sabako sukhI ho jAnA caahie| kintu yaha asambhava aura anubhava viruddha hai, tathA abhISTa bhI nahIM hai| AtmA yadi vyApaka evaM nitya hai to usakI naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva tathA mokSarUpa pA~ca prakAra kI gati bhI nahIM ho sakatI, aisI sthiti meM sAMkhyavAdiyoM dvArA kASAyavastra dhAraNa, ziromuNDana, daNDadhAraNa, bhikSAnnabhojana, yama-niyamAdi anuSThAna vagairaha sAdhanAe~ vyartha ho jaaeNgii| isIprakAra ekAntarUpa se mithyAgrahavaza AtmA ko niSkriya kUTastha nitya mAnakara baiThane se na to trividha duHkhoM kA sarvathA nAza hogA, na hI mokSAdi kI prApti hogI, aura kUTastha nitya niSkriya 46 'apracyutA'nuppanna-sthiraikasvabhAvaH nityaH / -jo vinaSTa na ho, utpanna na ho sthira ho, sadA eka svabhAva vAlA ho vaha kUTastha nitya kahalAtA hai| -sAMkhya tatva kaumudI
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka / gAthA 13 se 14 jaDAtmA 25 tattvoM kA jJAna bhI kaise kara sakegA? usa AtmA meM pUrvajanmoM kA smaraNa Adi kriyA bhI kaise hogI ?5deg ataH akArakavAda yukti, pramANa evaM anubhava se viruddha hai| dono bAvoM ko mAnane vAloM kI durdazA isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta donoM mithyAvAdoM ko mAnakara calane vAloM kI durdazA kA saMkSepa meM pratipAdana kiyA hai-'samAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA AramaNissiyA'-arthAt ve (tajjIvataccharIravAdI) vivekamUr3ha maMdamati nAstika banakara AtmA ko zubhAzubhakarma ke phalAnusAra paralokagAmI nahIM mAnate, isa prakAra unakI buddhi para mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA gaharA pardA paDa jAne ke kAraNa ve ajJAnAndhakAra meM to pahale se hI par3e hote haiM / aba ve yaha socakara ki hama AtmA-paramAtmA, svarga-naraka puNya-pApa Adi nahIM mAnate to hameM kyoM pApa-karma kA bandha hogA, aura kyoM usake phalasvarUpa durgati milegI ? phalataH bekhaTake ve manamAne hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, ThagI, Adi pApakarma meM rata ho jAte haiM, isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmasaJcayavaza ve aura adhika gAr3ha ajJAnAndhakAra meM par3a jAte haiN| jaise koI vyakti viSa ko mAraka na mAne-samajhe yA usake duSprabhAva se anabhijJa rahakara viSa khA le to kyA viSa apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhAyegA? avazya dikhaaegaa| isI prakAra koI anubhavasiddha satya bAta ko na mAnakara usake pariNAma se anabhijJa rahe aura apane mithyA siddhAntoM ko durAgrahavaza pakar3e rakhe, tadanusAra hiMsAdi duSkarmoM meM pravRtta ho jAe to kyA vaha mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya Adi ke prabhAva se hone vAle pApakarmabandha se baca jAegA? kyA use ve pApakarmabandha narakAdi ghora andhakArarUpa apanA phala nahIM deMge? sthUla dRSTi se dekheM to ve eka narakAdi yAtanA sthAna meM sad-asad-viveka se bhraSTa hokara phira usase bhI bhayaMkara gAr3hAndhakAra vAle naraka meM jAte haiN| isa prakAra akArakavAdiyoM kI bhI durdazA hotI hai| ve bhI mithyAgrahavaza apanI mithyAmAnyatA kA pallA pakar3akara satya siddhAnta ko sunA-anasunA karake calate haiN| phalataH ve mithyAtvavaza nAnA prakAra ke hiMsAdi kAryoM ko niHzaMka hokara karate rahate haiN| kevala 25 tattvoM kA jJAtA hone se mukta ho jAne kA jhUThA AzvAsana apane Apako dete rahate haiM / kyA isase mithyAtva aura hiMsAdi avirati ke kAraNa pApakarmabandhana se tathA unake phalasvarUpa narakAdi gatiyoM se ve baca sakeMge ? kadApi nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve yahA~ bhI mithyAtva evaM ajJAna ke gAr3ha aMdhakAra meM DUbe rahate haiM, aura paraloka meM isase bhI bar3hakara gAr3ha andhakAra meM nimagna hote haiM / 51 50 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 22 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 34 ko veei ? akayaM, kayanAso, paMcahA gaI ntthi| devamaNassagayAgaI jAisaraNAiyANaM ca / / 51 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka-22, 23 /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samana AtmaSaSThavAda 15. sati paMca mahAbhUtA ihamesi aahitaa| AyachaTThA puNegA''hu AyA loge ya sAsate // 15 // 16. duhao te Na viNassaMti no ya uppajjae asaM / sabve vi samvahA bhAvA niyatIbhAvamAgatA // 16 // 15. isa jagat meM pAMca mahAbhUta haiM aura chaThA AtmA hai, aisA kaI vAdiyoM ne prarUpaNa kiyA (khaa)| phira unhoMne kahA ki AtmA aura loka zAzvata-nitya haiM / 16. (sahetuka aura ahetuka) donoM prakAra se bhI pUrvokta chahoM padArtha naSTa nahIM hote, aura na hI asat-avidyamAna padArtha kabhI utpatra hotA hai| sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyatIbhAva-nityatva ko prApta hote haiN| vivecana--AtmaSaSThavAda kA nirUpaNa-ina do gAthAoM meM AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA kA nirUpaNa hai| vRttikAra ke anusAra vedavAdI sAMkhya aura zaivAdhikAriyoM (vaizeSikoM) kA yaha mata hai / 52 pro0 harmana jekobI ise caraka kA mata mAnate haiN| bauddha grantha 'udAna' meM AtmA aura loka ko zAzvata mAnane vAle kucha zramaNa-brAhmaNoM kA ullekha AtA hai|53 yahA~ zAstrakAra ne AtmaSaSThavAda kI 5 mukhya mAnyatAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai (1) acetana pAMca bhUtoM ke atirikta sacetana AtmA chaThA padArtha hai,50 (2) AtmA aura loka donoM nitya haiM, (3) chahoM padArthoM kA sahetuka yA ahetuka kisI prakAra se vinAza nahIM hotA, (4) asat kI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI aura sat kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA, (5) sabhI padArtha sarvathA nitya haiN| AtmA aura loka sarvathA zAzvata : kyoM aura kaise ? pUrvokta bhUta-caitanyavAdiyoM Adi ke mata meM jaise inheM anitya mAnA gayA hai, inake mata meM inheM sarvathA nitya mAnA gayA hai| inakA kahanA hai--sarvathA anitya mAnane se baMdha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM bana sktii| isa kAraNa ye AtmA ko AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone se nitya mAnate haiM, tathA pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUtarUpa loka ko bhI apane svarUpa se naSTa na hone ke kAraNa avinAzI (nitya) mAnate haiN| 52 ekeSAM vedavAdinA sAMkhyAnAM zevAdhikAriNAJcaMtad AkhyAtam / --sUtra0 vRtti patra24 53 (ka) This is the opinion expressed by 'Charaka' -pro0 harmana jekobI - The sacred Book of the East VOI.XLV, 9. 237 (kha) "santi paneke samaNabrAhmaNA evaM bAdino evaM didiThano-sassato attA ca loko ca, idameva moghamAMti / ' -- udAna pR0 146 54 AtmA SaSThaH ko'rthaH ? yathA paMcamahAbhUtAni santi, tathA temyaH pRthagbhUtaH SaSThaH AtmAkhyaH padArtho'stIti bhAvaH / -dIpikA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka gAthA 15 se 16 bauddhadarzana meM padArtha kI utpatti ke pazcAt tatkAla ho niSkAraNa vinAza honA mAnA jAtA hai, ataH utpatti ke atirikta vinAza kA anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai parantu AtmaSaSThavAdI isa akAraNa (nirhetuka) vinAza ko nahIM mAnate, aura na hI vaizeSika darzana ke anusAra DaMDe, lAThI Adi ke prahAra (kAraNoM) se mAne jAne vAle sakAraNa (sahetuka) vinAza ko mAnate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ho, cAhe paMcabhautika loka (lokagata padArtha), akAraNa aura sakAraNa donoM prakAra se vinaSTa nahIM hote| ye cetanAcetanAtmaka donoM koTi ke padArtha apane-apane svabhAva se cyuta nahIM hote, svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate, isalie nitya haiN| AtmA kisI ke dvArA kiyA huA nahIM (akRtaka) hai, ityAdi hetuoM se nitya hai, aura 'na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagat'- jagat kadApi aura taraha kA nahIM hotA, isalie nitya hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA gayA hai-isa AtmA ko zastra kATa nahIM sakate, Aga jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI bhigo nahIM sakatA, havA ise sukhA nahIM sakatI / ataH yaha AtmA acchedya hai, abhedya hai, avikArya (vikAra rahita) hai, yaha nitya, sarvavyApI, sthira, acala aura sanAtana hai| asatpadArtha kI kadApi utpatti nahIM hotI, sarvatra satpadArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai| ataH sAMkhyadarzana satkAryavAda ke dvArA AtmA aura loka kI nityatA siddha karatA hai| satkAryavAda kI siddhi bhI pAMca kAraNoM se kI jAtI hai-55 (1) asadakaraNAt-gadhe ke sIMga kI taraha jo vastu nahIM hotI, vaha (utpanna) nahIM kI jA sktii| (2) upAdAnapahaNAt-jo vastu sat hai, usI kA upAdAna vidyamAna hotA hai| vidyamAna upAdAna grahaNa karane ke kAraNa sat kI utpatti ho sakatI hai, asat kI nhiiN| (3) sarvasambhavAbhAvAt sabhI kAraNoM se sabhI padArthoM kI utpatti nahIM hotii| bAlU se tela nahIM nikala sakatA, tila se hI tela nikalatA hai yadi asatpadArtha kI utpatti ho to per3a kI lakar3I se kapar3A gehuM Adi kyoM nahIM banA liye jAte ? ataH upAdAna kAraNa se hI kArya hotA hai| 55 (ka) jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM, vinAze heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto, nazyet pazcAt sa kena ca? -bauddha darzana (kha) nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na caina kledayantyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH / / acchedyo'yamadAyo'yamakledyo'zovya eva c| nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH // --gItA bha0 2/23-24 (ga) nAsato vidyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo jAyate stH| ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostatvadazibhiH // -gItA0 a0 2/16 (gha) asadakaraNAdupAdAnagrahaNAt sarvasambhavA'bhAvAt / zaktasya zakyakaraNAt, kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam // -sAMkhyakArikA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUcakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya (4) zaktasya zakyakaraNAt-manuSya kI zakti se jo sAdhya-zakya ho, use hI vaha karatA hai, azakya ko nahIM / yadi asat kI utpatti ho to kartA ko azakya padArtha bhI banA denA caahie| (5) kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam- yogya kAraNa meM sthita (vidyamAna sat) padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai, anyathA pIpala ke bIja se Ama kA aMkura paidA ho jaataa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki satkAryavAda meM utpatti aura vinAza kevala AvirbhAva-tirobhAva ke artha meM hai| vastu kA sarvathA abhAva yA vinAza nahIM hotA, vaha apane svarUpa meM vidyamAna rahatI hai| AtmaSaSThabAda mithyA kyoM ? saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM (AtmA, loka Adi) ko sarvathA yA ekAnta nitya mAnanA yathArtha nahIM hai| sabhI padArthoM ko ekAnta nitya mAnane para AtmA meM kartRtva-pariNAma utpanna nahIM ho sakegA / kartRtva pariNAma ke abhAva meM karmabandha kaise hogA? karmabandha nahIM hogA to sukha-duHkharUpa karmaphala bhoga kaise hogA? vaha kauna karegA, kyoMki AtmA ko akartA mAnane para karmabandha kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAegA, aisI sthiti meM sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kauna karegA? __ agara asat kI kathaJcit utpatti nahIM mAnI jAegI to pUrvabhava ko chor3akara uttarabhava meM utpattirUpa jo AtmA kI cAra prakAra kI gati aura mokSarUpa paMcamagati batAI jAtI hai, vaha kaise sambhava hogI? AtmA ko apracyuta, anutpanna, sthira evaM eka svabhAva kA (kUTasthanitya) mAnane para usakA manuSya, deva Adi gatiyoM meM gamana-Agamana sambhava nahIM ho sakegA aura pratyabhijJAna yA smRti kA abhAva hone se jAtismaraNa Adi bhI na ho skegaa| isalie AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnanA mithyA hai| sat kI hI utpatti hotI hai, aisA ekAntaprarUpaNa bhI doSayukta hai, kyoMki vaha (kArya) pahale se hI sarvathA sat hai, to usakI utpatti kaisI ? yadi utpatti hotI hai to sarvathA sat kaise ? ghaTAdi padArtha jaba taka utpanna nahIM hote, taba taka unase jaladhAraNAdi kArya nahIM ho sakate, ataH ghaTaguNoM se yukta hokara ghaTarUpa se utpanna hone se pUrva mRtpiNDAdi kArya ko ghaTarUpa meM asat samajhanA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmA, paMcabhUta Adi sabhI padArthoM ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya, tathA kisI apekSA se sat aura kisI apekSA se asat, isa prakAra sadsatkAryarUpa na mAnakara ekAnta mithyAgraha pakar3anA hI AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA mithyAtva hai| ataH buddhimAn satyagrAhI vyaktiyoM ko pratyeka padArtha dravyarUpa se sat (nitya) aura paryAya rUpa se asat (anitya) mAnanA hI yogya hai| 56 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 24-25 (kha) karmaguNavyapadezAH prAgutpatterna santi yattasmAt / kAryamasadvijJa yaM kriyA pravRttezca kataNAm // " -nyAyasiddhAnta
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 17 se 18 kSaNikavAda:do rUpoM meM 17. paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege bAlA u khnnjoinno| anno aNanno NevA''hu heuyaM ca aheuyaM / / 17 // 15. puDhabI AU teU ya tahA vAu ya eko| cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM evamAhaMsu jANagA // 18 // 17. kaI bAla (ajJAnI) kSaNamAtra sthira rahane vAle pA~ca skandha batAte haiN| ve (bhUtoM se) bhinna tathA abhinna, kAraNa se utpanna (sahetuka) aura binA kAraNa utpanna (ahetuka) (AtmA ko) nahIM mAnatenahIM khte| 18. dUsare (bauddhoM) ne batAyA ki pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye cAroM dhAtu ke rUpa haiM, ye (zarIra ke rUpa meM) ekAkAra ho jAte haiM, (taba inakI jIva-saMjJA hotI hai)| vivecana-kSaNamaMgI paMca skandhavAda : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-17vIM gAthA meM paMcaskandhavAdI katipaya bauddhoM kI kSaNikavAda kI mAnyatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| mUla pATha evaM vRtti ke anusAra paMcaskandhavAda kSaNikavAdI kucha bauddhoM kA mata hai| visuddhimagga suttapiTakagata aMguttaranikAya Adi bauddhagranthoM ke anusAra pA~ca skandha nimna haiM 1. rUpaskandha, 2. vedanAskandha, 3. saMjJAskandha, 4. saMskAraskandha aura 5. vijJAnaskandha / inhIM pAMcoM ko upAdAnaskandha bhI kahA jAtA hai| zIta Adi vividha rUpoM meM vikAra prApta hone ke svabhAva vAlA jo dharma hai vaha saba eka hokara rUpaskandha bana jAtA hai| bhUta aura upAdAna ke bheda se rUpaskandha do prakAra kA hotA hai| sukha-duHkha, asukha aura aduHkha rUpa vedana (anubhava) karane ke svabhAva vAle dharma kA ekatrita honA vedanAskandha hai| vibhinna saMjJAoM ke kAraNa vastuvizeSa ko pahacAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha saMjJAskandha hai, puNya-pApa Adi dharma-rAzi ke lakSaNa vAlA skandha saMskAraskandha kahalAtA hai| jo jAnane ke lakSaNa vAlA hai, usa rUpavijJAna, rasavijJAna Adi vijJAna samudAya ko vijJAnaskandha kahate haiN| 57 ___ ina pA~coM skandhoM se bhinna yA abhinna sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, jJAnAdi kA AdhArabhUta AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai| ina paMcaskandhoM se bhinna AtmA kA na to pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai, na hI 57 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 25 ke AdhAra para (kha) I paMca khandhA-rUpakkhandho, vedanAkkhaMdho, sAkkhaMgho, saMkhArakkhaMdho, viAgakkhaMdho ti / tattha yaM kici sItAdi hi rUppanalakkhaNaM dhammajAtaM, savvaM taM ekato karavA rUpakkhaMdho ti veditavvaM / ' yaM kiMci vedayita lakkhaNaM "vedanAkkhaMdho veditvvo| yaM kiMci saMjAnanalakkhaNaM..."saMmakkhaMdho veditbbo| -visuddhimaga khandhAnadde sa pa 306 II pazcime, bhikkhave, upaadaankkhNdhaa| katame paJca ? rUpupAdAnakkhaMdho, vedanupAdAnakkhaMdho, sa pAdAnarakhaMdho, saMDakhArUpAdhAnakvaMdho, vijJANupAdAnakkhaMdho / ime kho, bhikkhave, pNcupaadaankkhNdhaa| -suttapiTake aMguttaranikAya, pAli bhA0 4 pR0 162
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya AtmA ke sAtha avinAbhAvI sambandha rakhane vAlA koI liMga bhI gRhIta hotA hai, jisase ki AtmA anumAna dvArA jAnA jA sake / pratyakSa aura anumAna, ye do hI bauddhasammata pramANa haiN| isa prakAra bauddha pratipAdana karate haiN| phira ve kahate haiM-ye pA~coM skandha kSaNayogI haiM, arthAt ye skandha na to kUTasthanitya haiM, aura na hI kAlAntara sthAyI haiM, ye sirpha kSaNamAtra sthAyI haiN| dUsare kSaNa hI samUla naSTa ho jAte haiN| paramasUkSma kAla 'kSaNa' kahalAtA hai / skandhoM ke kSaNikatva ko siddha karane ke lie ve anumAna prayoga karate haiM-skandha kSaNika haiM, kyoMki ve sat haiM / jo jo sat hotA hai, vaha-vaha kSaNika hotA hai, jaise meghamAlA / meghamAlA kSaNika hai, kyoMki vaha sat hai| usI prakAra sabhI sat padArtha kSaNika haiN| sat kA lakSaNa arthakriyAkArittva hai|56 sat meM sthAyitva yA nityatva ghaTita nahIM hotA, kyoMki nitya padArtha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakatA, isalie sat meM kSaNikatva hI ghaTita hotA hai / nitya padArtha meM krama sa yA yugapad (eka sAtha) arthakriyA nahIM ho sakatI, isalie sabhI padAthoM ko Anatya mAnA ja unakI kSaNikatA anAyAsa hI siddha ho sakatI hai, aura padArthoM kI utpatti ho usake vinAza kA kAraNa hai, jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha bAda meM kabhI naSTa nahIM hogaa| ataH siddha huA ki padArtha apane svabhAva se anitya kSaNika haiM, nitya nhiiN| __ 'aNNo aNaNNo' 'heuyaM aheuyaM'-padoM kA Azaya-vRttikAra ne ina cAroM padoM kA rahasya kholate hue kahA hai ki jisa prakAra AtmaSaSThavAdo sAMkhya paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, yA jisa prakAra paMcamahAbhUtavAdI yA tajjIva-taccharIravAdI paMcabhUtoM se abhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, usa prakAra ye bauddha na to paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, na hI paMcabhUtoM se abhinna AtmA ko| isI prakAra bauddha AtmA ko na to sahetuka (zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM se utpanna) mAnate haiM, aura na hI ahetuka (binA kisI kAraNa se Adi-antarahita nitya) AtmA ko mAnate haiM, cUrNikAra bhI isI se sahamata hai isakA ullekha unake dvArA mAnya grantha suttapiTaka ke dIghanikAyAntargata mahAlisutta aura jAliyasutta meM milatA hai|" cAturdhAtukavAda : kSaNikavAda kA dUsarA rUpa 18vIM gAthA meM kSaNikavAda ke dUsare rUpa cAturdhAtukavAda kA zAstrakAra ne nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yaha mAnyatA bhI vRttikAra ke anusAra katipaya bauddhoM kI hai| cAturdhAtukavAda kA svarUpa suttapiTaka ke majjhima nikAya ke anusAra isa prakAra hai 58 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 25.26 56 'arthakriyA samartha yat tadatra paramArtha sat' -pramANavArtika 60 krameNa yugapaccApi yasmAdarthakriyA kRtA / na bhavanti sthirA bhAvA niHsattvAstato mtaa:| -tattvasaMgraha 61 (ka) sUtrakR0 zIlA0 vR0 patrAMka 26 (kha) '.."ahaM kho panetaM, Avaso, evaM jAnAmi, evaM passAmi, atha ca panAhaM na vadAmi taM jIvaM taM sarIraM ti vA acaM jIvaM aJja sarIraM ti baa|" -suttapiTake dIghanikAya bhA0 pR0 166 (ga) kecidanyaM zarIrAdicchanti, kecidananyam, zAkyAstu kecid naivAnyam, navApyananyam / -cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 4
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 17 se 18 cAra dhAtu haiM-(1) pRthvI dhAtu, (2) jala dhAtu, (3) teja dhAtu aura (4) vAyu dhAtu / ye cAroM padArtha jagat ko dhAraNa-poSaNa karate haiM, isalie dhAtu kahalAte haiM / ye cAroM dhAtu jaba ekAkAra hokara bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandha bana jAte haiM, zarIra rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, taba inakI jIvasaMjJA (AtmA saMjJA) hotI hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM-"yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai, ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai|''yh bhUtasaMjJaka rUpaskandhamaya hone ke kAraNa paMcaskandhoM kI taraha kSaNika hai / ataH cAturdhAtukavAda bhI kSaNikavAda kA hI eka rUpa hai| 'jANamA' zabda kA artha hai-ve bauddha, jo apane Apako bar3e jAnakAra yA jJAnI kahate hai| kahIM-kahIM 'jANagA' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'yAvare' (ya+avare) usakA artha hotA hai- 'aura dUsare' / 62 ye sabhI aphalavAdI-vRttikAra kA kahanA hai ki ye sabhI bauddhamatavAdI athavA sAMkhya, bauddha Adi sabhI pUrvokta matavAdI aphalavAdI haiN| bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda ke anusAra padArtha mAtra, AtmA yA dAna Adi sabhI kriyAe~ kSaNika haiN| isalie kriyA karane ke kSaNa meM hI kartA-AtmA kA samUla vinAza ho jAtA hai| ataH AtmA kA kriyA-phala ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM rhtaa| jaba phala ke samaya taka AtmA bhI nahIM rahatI, kriyA bhI usI kSaNa naSTa ho gaI, taba aihika aura pAralaukika kriyAphala ko kauna bhogegA ? sAMkhya matAnusAra ekAnta avikArI, niSkriya (kriyArahita) evaM kUTasthanitya AtmA meM kartRtva yA phalabhoktRtva hI siddha nahIM hotA / sadA eka-se rahane vAle kUTastha nitya, sarvaprapaMcarahita, sarvathA udAsIna AtmA meM kisI prakAra kI kRti nahIM hotI kRti ke abhAva meM kartRtva bhI nahIM hotA aura katRtva ke abhAva meM kriyA kA sampAdana asambhava hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha (AtmA) phalopabhoga kaise kara sakatA hai ? jinake mata meM paMcaskandhoM yA paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, unake matAnusAra AtmA (phalabhoktA) hI na hone se sukha-duHkhAdi phaloM kA upabhoga kauna aura kaise karegA ? vijJAna skandha bhI kSaNika hai, jJAnakSaNa ati sUkSma hone ke kAraNa usake dvArA bhI sukha-duHkhAnubhava nahIM ho sktaa| jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai, to bandha-mokSa, janma-maraNa, svarga-narakagamana Adi kI vyavasthA bhI gar3abar3A jaaegii| mokSavyavasthA ke abhAva meM ina mahAbuddhimAnoM ko zAstra-vihita sabhI pravRttiyAM nirarthaka ho jaaeNgii| 59 gapa" ca paraM, bhikkhave, bhikkhu, imameva kAyaM yathAThitaM, yathApaNihitaM dhAtuso paccavekkhati-atthi imasmi ___kAye pathavI dhAtu, ApodhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyudhAtu ti / " -suttapiTake majjhimanikAya pAli bhA0 3, pR0 153 (kha) "...tattha bhUtarUpaM catumvidhaM-payavIdhAtu, ApodhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyodhAtu ti" / --visuddhimaga khaMdhaniddesa pu0 306 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 26-27 63 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 26 ke AdhAra para
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAga--prathama adhyayana-samaya ekAnta kSaNikavAda mAnane se jo kriyA karatA hai, aura jo usakA phala bhogatA hai, ina donoM ke bIca kAphI antara hone se kRtanAza aura akRtAgama ye donoM doSa Ate haiM, kyoMki jisa AtmakSaNa ne kriyA kI, vaha tatkAla naSTa ho gayA, isalie phala na bhoga sakA, yaha kRtanAza doSa huA, aura jisane kriyA nahIM kI, vaha phala bhogatA hai, isalie akRtAgama doSa huaa| jJAna saMtAna bhI kSaNika hone se usake sAtha bhI ye hI doSa aajaayeNge| anekAnta dRSTi se AtmA evaM padArthoM kA svarUpa nirNaya padArthoM kI samIcIna vyavasthA ke lie prAgabhAva, pradhvaMsAbhAva, anyonyAbhAva aura atyantAbhAva, yoM cAra prakAra ke abhAva ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai / isalie kSaNabhaMgavAda nirUpita vastu kA sarvathA abhAva kathamapi saMgata nahIM hai, pradhvaMsAbhAva ke anusAra vastu kA paryAya (avasthA) parivartana mAnanA hI ucita hai / aisI sthiti meM vastu pariNAmI-nitya siddha hogii| jaina dRSTi se AtmA bhI pariNAmI nitya, jJAna kA AdhAra, dUsare bhavoM meM jAne-Ane vAlA, paMca bhUtoM se yA zarIra se kathaMcibhinna tathA zarIra ke sAtha rahane se zarIra se kathaMcit abhinna hai / vaha AtmA karmoM ke dvArA narakAdi gatiyoM meM vibhinna rUpoM meM badalatA rahatA hai, isalie vaha anitya aura sahetuka bhI hai, tathA AtmA ke nijasvarUpa kA kadApi nAza na hone ke kAraNa vaha nitya aura ahetuka bhI hai| isa prakAra mAnane se kartA ko kriyA kA sukha-duHkhAdirUpa phala bhI prApta hogA, bandha-mokSAdi vyavasthA bhI baiTha jaaegii|5 sAMkhyAdimata-nissAralA evaM phalati 16. agAramAvasaMtA vi ArapaNA vA vi padhvayA / ___imaM darisaNamAvannA sambadukkhA vimuccatI / / 16 / / 20. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM Na te ohaMtarA''hitA // 20 // 21. te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM Na te saMsArapAragA / / 21 // 22. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA gaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| __ je te u vAiNo evaM Na te gambhassa pAraNA // 22 // 23. te NAvi saMdhi gaccA na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM na te jammassa pAragA / / 23 / / 64 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 26-27 ke AdhAra para 65 sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 27-28 ke anusAra
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 16 se 27 24. te NAvi saMdhi NacA gaMmate dhammaviU jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM na te dukkhassa pAragA / / 24 // 25. te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM na te dhammaviU jnnaa| je te u vAviNo evaM na te mArassa paargaa|| 25 // 26. NANAvihAI dukkhAiM aNubhavaMti puNo punno| saMsAracakkavAlammi vAhi-maccu-arAkule // 26 // 27. uccAvayANi gacchaMtA gbbhmessNtaanntso| ___ nAyaputte mahAbore evamAha jiNottame // 27 // tti bemi|| 16. ghara meM rahane vAle (gRhastha), tathA vana meM rahane vAle tApasa evaM pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue muni athavA pArvata-parvata kI guphAoM meM rahane vAle (jo koI) bhI (mere) isa darzana ko prApta (svIkAra) kara lete haiM, (ve) saba duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| 20. ve (pUrvokta matavAdI anyadarzanI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM,) aura na hI ve loga dharmavettA haiM / isa prakAra ke (pUrvokta aphalavAda ke samarthaka) ve jo matavAdI (anyadarzanI) haiM, unheM (tIrthaMkara ne) saMsAra (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) ko tairane vAle nahIM khe| 21. ve (anyataithika) sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM,) tathA ve dharmajJa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI hai (pUrvokta siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve (anyatIrthI) cAturgatika saMsAra (samudra) ke pAragAmI nahIM haiN| 22. ve (anya matAvalambI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM); aura na hI ve loga dharma ke jJAtA haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (pUrvokta mithyA siddhAntoM ko mAnane vAle) haiM, ve garbha (meM Agamana) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 23. ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara hI (kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM), aura na hI ve dharma ke tattvajJa haiN| jo matavAdI (pUrvokta mithyAvAdoM ke prarUpaka haiM, ve janma (paramparA) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 24. ve (anya matavAdI) na to sandhi ko jAnakara (kriyA meM pravRtti karate haiM), aura na hI ve dharma kA rahasya jAnate haiN| isa prakAra ke jo vAdI (mithyAmata ke zikAra) haiM, ve duHkha (-sAgara) ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 25. ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI (kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM), ve dharma marmajJa nahIM haiN| ataH jo (pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle) vAdI haiM, ve mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara skte| 26. ve (mithyAttvagrasta anya matavAdI) mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vRddhAvasthA se pUrNa (isa) saMsArarUpI cakra meM bAra-bAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM-duHkha bhogate haiN|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrahatAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 27. jJAtaputra jinottama zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne yaha kahA hai ki ve (pUrvokta aphalavAdI anyatIrthI) ucca-nIca gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue ananta bAra (mAtA ke) garbha meM aaeNge| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-anya varzaniyoM kA apanA-apanA matAgraha-19vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne anya matavAdiyoM ke dvArA logoM ko apane mata-paMtha kI ora khIMcane kI manovRtti kA namUnA dikhAyA hai-ve sabhI matavAdI yahI kahate haiM-cAhe tuma gRhastha ho, cAhe AraNyaka yA parvatIya tApasa yA yogI ho, cAhe pravRjita ho, hamAre mAne hue yA pravartita darzana yA vAda ko svIkAra kara loge to samasta zArIrika, mAnasika yA Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika evaM AdhyAtmika duHkhoM se mukta ho jAoge, athavA janma, mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi, garbhAvAsa Adi ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA jAoge / athavA kaThora tapa karake apane zarIra ko sukhA denA, saMyama aura tyAga kI kaThoracaryA apanAnA, ziromuNDana, kezaluJcana, paidala vicaraNa, nagna rahanA yA sImita vastra rakhakara sardI-garmI Adi parISaha sahanA, jaTA, mRgacarma, daNDa, kASAyavastra Adi dhAraNa karanA ye saba zArIrika kleza duHkharUpa haiM, hamArA darzana yA mata svIkAra karane para ina zArIrika kaSToM se chuTakArA mila jaaegaa| gArhasthya-prapaMcoM meM race-pace rahate hue hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi doSoM se sarvathA mukta na ho sakane vAle vyakti ko bhI ye sabhI dArzanika karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie hiMsAdi AsravoM, mithyAtva, pramAda, kaSAya Adi kA tyAga yA yathAzakti tapa, vrata, niyama, saMyama karane ke badale sirpha apane mata yA darzana ko svIkAra karane kA sastA, sarala aura sIdhA mArga batalA dete the|| vanavAsI tApasa, parvatanivAsI yogI yA parivrAjaka, jo parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke dAyitvoM se haTakara ekAnta sAdhanA karate the, yA unheM naitika, dhArmika mArgadarzana dene se dUra rahate the, unake lie bhI ve dArzanika yahI kahate the ki hamAre darzana kA svIkAra karane se jhaTapaTa mukti ho jAegI, isameM tumheM kucha tyAga, tapa Adi karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| dUsaroM ko AkarSaNa karane kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahA hai tapAMsi yAtanAzcitrAH, saMyamo mogavaJcanam / agnihotrAdikaM karma bAlakroDa ke lakSyate // -vividha prakAra ke tapa karanA zarIra ko vyartha yAtanA denA hai, saMyama dhAraNa karanA apane Apako bhoga se vaMcita karanA hai, aura agnihotra Adi karma to baccoM ke khela-ke samAna mAlUma hote haiN| 66 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 28 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 125 ke anusAra (ga) 'pavvara' ke badale kahIM-kahIM 'pavaiyA' pAThAntara hai, usakA artha hotA hai,-'prajitAH' pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye he| pavvayA ke do artha kiye gae haiM-pavvayA=prabajitAH, pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue, athavA pavvayA= pArvatA:-parvata meM rahane vaale| -sUtrakR0 samayArthabodhinI TIkA pR0 232 67 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka dRtti patrAMka 28 ke AdhAra para (ba) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 126 ke AdhAra para
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 20 se 27 sarvaduHkhoM se vimukta hone kA mArga yaha yA vaha ? 'sambadukkhA vimuccaI' isa paMkti ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yaha bhI gabhita Azaya pratIta hotA hai ki paMcabhUtAtmavAdI se lekara cAturdhAtukavAdI (kSaNikavAdI) taka ke sabhI darzanakAra jo sarvaduHkhoM se mukti kA AzvAsana dete haiM, kyA yahI duHkha-mukti kA yathArtha mArga hai ? yA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra evaM tapa ke dvArA karmakSaya karake mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga, ina karmabandha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahanA sarvaduHkhamukti kA mArga hai ? isa prakAra kA viveka pratyeka sAdhaka svayaM kre| sabase bar3A duHkha to janma-maraNa kA hai, vaha karmabandhana ke miTane se hI dUra ho sakatA hai, karmabandhana tor3ane kA yathArtha mArga mithyAtvAdi pAMca AsravoM se dUra rahanA aura ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karanA hai| ye saba dArzanika svayaM duHkhamukta nahIM pUrvagAthA meM samasta anya darzaniyoM dvArA apane darzana ko apanA lene se duHkhamukta ho jAne ke jhUThe AzvAsana kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA, 20vI gAthA se lekara 26vIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra prAyaH eka hI bAta ko kaI prakAra se doharAkara kahate haiM, ve dArzanika duHkha ke mUla srota janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi, catugatirUpa saMsAra cakra, garbha meM punaH-punaH Agamana tathA anya ajJAna-mohAdijanita kaSToM Adi ko svayaM pAra nahIM kara pAte, to dUsaroM ko duHkhoM se mukta kaise kareMge? ye svayaM duHkhamukta nahIM ho pAte, isake mUla do kAraNa zAstrakAra ne batAye haiM (1) saMdhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, (2) ve dharmatattva se anabhijJa haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne una saba dArzanikoM ke lie chaha gAthAoM ke dvArA yahI bAta abhivyakta kI hai| __isI bAta ko vizeSa spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra 26vIM gAthA meM kahate haiM-'nANAvihAI dukkhAI, aNumati puNo puNo-arthAt ve vibhinna matavAdI pUrvokta nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bAra-bAra bhogate haiN| isa kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka jIvana meM mithyAtva, hiMsAdi se avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga rahegA, taba taka cAhe vaha parvata para calA jAe, ghora vana meM jAkara dhyAna lagA leM, aneka prakAra ke kaThora tapa bhI kara leM athavA vividha kriyAkANDa bhI kara le to bhI vaha janma, mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi, garbhavAsarUpa saMsAracakra-paribhramaNa ke mahAduHkhoM ko sarvathA samApta nahIM kara sktaa|8| te NAvi saMdhi gaccA'-isa paMkti meM 'te' zabda una logoM ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai, jinake mithyAvAdoM (matoM) ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra pUrvagAthAoM meM kaha Ae haiN| ve saMsAra paribhramaNAdi duHkhoM ko samApta nahIM kara pAte, isake do kAraNoM meM se prathama mahattvapUrNa kAraNa hai-saMdhi kI anbhijnytaa| isa paMkti meM saMdhi zabda atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / prAkRta zabdakoSa ke anusAra sandhi ke yahA~ prasaMgavaza mukhyatayA 6 artha hote haiM(1) saMyoga, (2) jor3a yA mela, (3) uttarottara padArtha-parijJAna, (4) mata yA abhiprAya, (5) avasara, tathA (6) vivara-chidra / 68 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 28 ke anusAra 66 pAiasaddamahaNNavo pRSTha 842
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayama-samaya ina arthoM ke sandarbha meM isa paMkti kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie(1) AtmA ke sAtha karma kA kahA~-kahA~ kaise-kaise saMyoga, jor3a yA mela hai ? (2) AtmA ke sAtha karmabandhana kI sandhi kahA~-kahA~, aura kaise-kaise kina kAraNoM se ho jAtI hai| (3) AtmA kaise kisa prakAra karmabandhana se rahita ho sakatA hai, isa siddhAnta, mata yA abhiprAya ko ve nahIM jAna paate| (4) uttarottara adhika padArthoM (tattvabhUta padArthoM) ko ve nahIM jaante| (5) ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmoM kA vivara (rahasya) nahIM jAnate / athavA AtmA ko karmabandhana se mukti kA avasara kaise mila sakatA hai ? isa tathya ko ve nahIM jAnate / isa prakAra saMdhi ko jAne binA hI ve (pUrvokta) matavAdI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiN|70 'Na te dhammaviU jaNA'-saMsAraparibhramaNAdi duHkhoM se mukta na hone kA dUsarA prabala kAraNa hai-unakA dharmaviSayaka ajJAna / jaba ve AtmA ko hI nahIM mAnate, yA mAnate haiM to use kUTasthanitya, niSkriya, yA zarIra yA paMcabhUtoM yA caturdhAtuoM taka hI sImita, athavA paMcaskandhAtmaka kSaNajIvI mAnate haiM, taba ve AtmA ke dharma ko usake jJAna, darzana, cAritra, sukha aura vIrya Adi nijI guNoM ko-svabhAva ko kaise jAna pAe~ge? ve to hiMsAdi pApakarmoM ko hI AtmA kA svAbhAvika dharma samajhe baiThe haiM, athavA AtmA ko jAna-mAnakara bhI ve usake sAtha saMlagna hone vAle karmabandha ko tor3akara AtmA ko usake nijI dharma meM ramaNa nahIM karA pAte / kadAcit ve zubhakarmajanita puNyavaza svarga pA sakate haiM, parantu janma-maraNAdi duHkhoM se sarvathA mukti nahIM pA sakale, na hI usake lie tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita, prarUpita evaM anubhUta samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritratapa rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karate haiM / ve isa dharma ke jJAna aura AcaraNa se kosoM dUra haiN| __ uccAvayANi gacchaMtA gambhamessaMti puNo puNo-yaha bhaviSyavANI vItarAga sarvajJa tIrthaMkara mahAvIra dvArA unhIM pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke lie kI gaI hai| vizvahitaMkara rAga-dvaSa mukta, sarvajJa niHspRha mahApuruSa kisI ke prati roSa, dvaSa, vaira, ghRNA Adi se prerita hokara koI vacana nahIM nikAlate, unhoMne apane jJAna meM pUrvokta vAda kI prarUpaNA karane vAlA jaisA andhakAramaya bhaviSya dekhA, vaisA vyakta kara diyaa| unhoMne unake lie uccAvayANi gacchatA--ucca nIca gatiyoM meM bhaTakane kI bAta kahI, usake pIche rahasya yaha hai ki eka to ve svayaM ukta mithyAvAdoM ke kadAgraharUpa mithyAtva se grasta haiM, phira ve hajAroM-lAkhoM janasamudAya ke samakSa mukti- sarvaduHkhamukti kA pralobhana dekara unheM bhI mithyAtvaviSa kA pAna karAte haiM, taba bhalA ve ghora mithyAtva ke pracAraka itane kaThora prAyazcitta ke binA kaise chuTakArA pA sakate haiM ? phira bhI agara ve gozAlaka kI taraha vIca meM hI sa~bhala jAe~, apanI bhUla sudhAra leM to kama se kama daNDa se bhI chuTTI mila sakatI hai| parantu mithyAtva ke gADhatama andhakAra meM hI ve lipaTe raheM, samyagadarzana aura samyagjJAna prApta karane kI unameM jijJAsA bhI na ho to cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko bhoganA hI par3egA, ananta bAra garbha meM AnA hI pdd'egaa|71 isa prakAra gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra se sAkSAta sunA huA varNana kiyA hai| 70 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 26 ke AdhAra para 71 vahI, patrAMka 26
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 25 se 32 biio uddesao dvitIya uddezaka niyativAda-svarUpa 28. AghAyaM puNa egesi uvavanA puDho jiyA / vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM aduvA luppaMti tthaanno||1|| 29. na ta sayaMkaDaM dukkhaM ko annakaDaM ca NaM / suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM sehiyaM vA asehiyaM // 2 // 30. na sayaM kaDaM Na annahiM vedayanti puDho jiyaa| saMgatiyaM taM tahA tesi ihamegesimAhiyaM // 3 // 31. evametAI jatA bAlA paMDiyamANiNo / NiyayA'NiyayaM saMtaM ajANatA abuddhiyA / / 4 / / 32. evamege u pAsatthA te bhujjo vippgbhiyaa| evaM uThThitA saMtA Na te dukkhvimokkhyaa|| 5 / / 28. punaH kinhIM matavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki (saMsAra meM) sabhI jIva pRthak-pRthak haiM, yaha yukti se siddha hotA hai / tathA ve (jIva pRthak-pRthak hI) plukha-duHkha bhogate haiM, athavA apane sthAna se anyatra jAte haiM--arthAt ~~ eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM jAte haiN| 26-30. vaha duHkha (jaba) svayaM dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hai, to dUsare kA kiyA huA bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? vaha sukha yA duHkha, cAhe siddhi se utpanna huA ho athavA siddhi ke abhAva se utpanna huA ho, jise jIva pRthak-pRthak bhogate haiM, vaha na to unakA svayaM kA kiyA huA hai, aura na dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA hai, unakA vaha (sukha yA duHkha) sAMgatika niyatikRta hai aisA isa dArzanika jagat meM kinhIM (niyativAdiyoM) kA kathana hai|' 31. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se ina (niyativAda kI) bAtoM ko kahanevAle (niyativAdI) svayaM ajJAnI (vastutattva se anabhijJa) hote hue bhI apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, kyoMki sukha-duHkha Adi) ___ 'makkhaliputtagosAlaka' niyativAda kA mUla puraskartA aura AjIvaka sampradAya kA pravartaka thA; parantu prastuta gAthAoM meM kahIM bhI gozAlaka yA AjIvaka kA nAma nahIM aayaa| hA~, dvitIya zra taskandha meM niyati aura saMgati zabda kA (sU0 663-65) ullekha hai / upAsakadasAMga ke 7veM adhyayana meM gozAlaka aura usake mata kA sahAlaputta aura kuNDakoliya prakaraNa meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki gozAlaka matAnusAra utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSArtha Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai / saba bhAva sadA se niyata hai| bauddha-grantha dIghanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, Adi meM tathA jainAgama vyAkhyA prajJapti, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, aupapAtika Adi meM bhI AjIvaka mata-pravartaka niyativAdI gozAlaka kA (nAmapUrvaka yA nAmarahita) varNana upalabdha hai| ---jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 2, pR0 138
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 sUtrakRtAMga--prathama adhyayana-samaya niyata (niyatikRta) aura aniyata (aniyatikRta) donoM hI prakAra ke hote haiM, parantu buddhihIna (niyativAdI) ise nahIM jaante| 32. isa prakAra kaI (niyativAda se hI) pAsa meM rahane vAle, (pArzvastha) athavA kamaMpAza (karmabandhana) meM jakar3e hue (pAzastha) kahate haiM / ve bAra-bAra niyati ko hI (sukha-duHkhAdi kA) kartA kahane kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| isa prakAra (apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM) upasthita hone para bhI ve (svayaM ko) duHkha se mukta nahIM kara skte| vivecana-niyativAda ke guNa-doSa-yahA~ 28vIM gAthA se 32vIM gAthA taka niyativAda ke mantavya kA aura mithyA hone kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| niyativAda kI mAnyatA yahA~ taka to ThIka hai ki jagat meM sabhI jIvoM kA apanA alaga-alaga astitva hai / yaha tathya pratyakSa aura anumAna Adi pramANoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA siddha hai / kyoMki jaba taka AtmA pRthak-pRthak nahIM mAnI jAyegI, taba taka jIva apane dvArA kRta karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlA sukha-duHkha nahIM bhoga sakegA aura na hI sukhaduHkha bhogane ke lie eka zarIra, eka gati tathA eka yoni ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra, dusarI gati tathA yoni ko prApta kara skegaa| jIvoM kI pRthak-pRthak sattA mAnane para hI yaha saba bAteM ghaTita ho sakatI haiN| pratyakSa aura anumAna ke atirikta isa yukti se bhI jIva pRthak-pRthak isalie siddha haiM ki saMsAra meM koI sukho, koI duHkhI, koI dhanI, koI nirdhana Adi vibhinnatAe~ dekhI jAtI haiN| pratyeka prANI ko hone vAle nyUnAdhika sukha-duHkha ke anubhava ko hama jhuThalA nahIM sakate, tathA AyuSya pUrNa hote hI vartamAna zarIra ko yahIM chor3akara dUsare bhava meM prANI cale jAte haiM, kaI vyaktiyoM ko apane pUrva janma kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai, isa anubhUti ko bhI mithyA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isa prakAra pratyeka AtmA kA pRthaka astitva siddha ho jAne para paMcabhUtAtmavAda, ekAtmavAda, tajjIvatacharoravAda, paMcaskandhavAda yA cAturdhAtukavAda Adi vAdoM kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai / isa aMza meM niyativAda kA kathana satya sparzI hai / parantu isase Age jaba niyativAdI yaha kahate haiM ki prANiyoM ke dvArA bhogA jAne vAlA sukha-duHkha Adi na to sva-kRta hai, na para-kRta hai, vaha ekAnta niyatikRta hI hai, taba unakA yaha aikAntika kathana mithyA ho jAtA hai| ekAnta niyativAda kitanA saccA, kitanA jhUThA ?-bauddhagrantha dIghanikAya ke sAmaJjaphalasUtta meM AjIvakamata-pravartaka makkhali gozAla ke niyativAda kA ullekha isa prakAra hai- sattvoM ke kleza (duHkha) kA hetu pratyaya nahIM hai / binA hetu aura pratyaya ke hI sattva (prANI) kleza pAte haiM / binA hetu aura pratyaya ke sattva zuddha hote haiN| na ve svayaM kucha kara sakate haiM, aura na parAye kucha kara sakate haiM, (koI) puruSArtha (puruSakAra) nahIM hai, bala nahIM hai, vIrya nahIM hai, puruSa kA sAhasa (sthAma) nahIM hai, aura na puruSa kA koI parAkrama hai / samasta sattva, samasta prANI, sabhI bhUta aura sabhI jIva avaza (lAcAra) haiM, nirbala haiM, nirvIya haiM, niyati ke saMyoga se chaha jAtiyoM meM (utpanna hokara) sukha-duHkha bhogate haiN| jinheM mUrkha aura paNDita jAnakara aura anugamana kara du:khoM kA anta kara sakate haiM / vahA~ yaha nahIM hai ki isa zIla, vrata, 2 (ka) sutrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 26 ke AdhAra para (kha) tulanA kIjie- "sante ke samaNa brAhmaNA ivaM vAdino evaM diThThino-asayaMkAraM aparaMkAraM adhiccasamuppanna sukhadukkhaM attA ca loka ca / idameva sacca moghamanaM ti / -suttapiTake udAnaM nAnAtitthiya suttaM pR0 146-147
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 28 se 32 45 tapa yA brahmacarya se maiM aparipakva karma ko paripakva kara lU~gA, paripakva karma ko bhogakara anta kruuNgaa| sukha aura duHkha to droNa (mApa) se nape-tule (niyata) haiM, saMsAra meM nyUnAdhika yA utkarSa-apakarSa nahIM hai| jaise sUla kI golI phekane para uchalatI huI giratI hai, vaise hI mUrkha aura paNDita daur3akara AvAgamana meM par3akara duHkha kA anta kreNge| saMgatiaMta-zAstrakAra niyativAda yA niyati kA sIdhA nAma na lekara ise sAMgatika (sAMtiyaM) batAte haiM / vRttikAra ke anusAra 'sagatiaM' kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai- "samyak-arthAt apane pariNAma se jo gati hai, use saMgati kahate haiN| jisa jIva, ko jisa samaya, jahA~, jisa sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karanA hotA hai, vaha saMgati kahalAtI hai, vahI niyati hai| usa saMgati = niyati se jo sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use sAMgatika kahate haiN| bauddha-grantha dIghanikAya meM makkhila gosAla ke mata varNana meM ..."niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA' zabda kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga dvitIya zru taskandha sUtra 663-65 meM bhI niyati aura saMgati donoM zabdoM kA yatra-tatra spaSTa ullekha hai| 'zAstravArtAsamuccaya' meM niyativAda kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai-'cUMki saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha apane-apane niyata svarUpa se utpanna hote haiM, ataH jJAta ho jAtA hai ki ye sabhI padArtha niyati se utpanna haiN| yaha samasta carAcara jagata niyati se ba~dhA huA hai| jise, jisase, jisa samaya, jisa rUpa meM honA hotA hai, vaha, usase, usI samaya, usI rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / isa taraha abAdhita pramANa se siddha isa niyati kI gati ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? kauna isakA khaNDana kara sakatA hai ? sAtha hI kAla, svabhAva, karma aura puruSArtha Adi ke virodha kA bhI vaha yuktipUrvaka nirAkaraNa karatA hai| 3 (ka) "mavakhaligosAlo meM etadavoca-nasthi mahArAja, hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM saGkilesAya / ahetU apaccayA sattA saGkilissati / natthi hetu, natthi paccayo sattAnaM visuddhiyA / ahetU apaccyA sattA visujjhaMti / nasthi atta. kAre, natthi parakAre, natthi pUrisakAre, natyi balaM, nasthi vIriyaM, natthi pUrisathAmo, nasthi pUrisa-parakkamo / save sattA, sabve pANA, sabve bhUtA, samve jIvA avasA abalA, aviriyA niyatisaMgatibhAvapariNatA, chasvevAbhijAtIsu sukhadukkhaM paTisaMvedenti |""yaani bAle ca paNDite ca sandhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhassaMta karissaMti / tattha natthi iminAhaM sIlena va vatena vA tapena bA brahmacariyena vA aparipakka vA kammaM paripAcessAmi, paripakka vA kammaM phussa phussa vyanti karissAmIti / hevaM nasthi doNamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakate saMsAre, natthi hAyanavaDDhane, nasthi ukkaMsAyakase / seyyathApinAma suttagulekhita nibbeThiyamAmeva paleti evameva bAle ca paNDite ca saMdhAvitvA saMsaritvA dukkhastaM karissaMtIti / " -suttapiTake dIghanikAye (pAlI bhAga 1) sAmaJaphalasutta pR0 41-53) niyatenaiva rUpeNa, sarve bhAvA bhavanti yat / tato niyatijA hyate, tatsvarUpAnubandhataH / / yadyadeva yato yAvat tattadeva ttstthaa| niyataM jAyate nyayAt ka enaM bAdhayitu kSama: ? -zAstravArtAsamuccaya 5 dekhiye zvetAzvataro 0 zloka 2 meM-kAlaH svabhAvo niyatiryadRcchA bhUnAni yoniH puruSa iti cintyam / saMyoga eSAM natvAtmabhAvAdAtmANvanIzaH khduHkhhetosuH|"
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kAla ko trikAla trilokavyApI tathA vizva kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya kA, yahA~ taka ki pratyeka kArya, sukha-duHkhAdi kA kAraNa mAnane vAle kAlavAdiyoM kA khaNDana karate hue niyativAdI kahate haiM-eka hI kAla meM do puruSoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle eka sarIkhe kArya meM eka ko saphalatA aura dUsare ko asaphalatA kyoM milatI hai ? eka hI kAla meM eka ko sukha aura eka ko duHkha kyoM milatA hai ? ataH niyati ko mAne binA koI cArA nhiiN| svabhAvavAdI sAre saMsAra ko svabhAva se niSpanna mAnate haiM,ve kahate haiM-miTTI kA hI ghar3A banane kA svabhAva hai, kapar3A banane kA nahIM, sUta kA hI kapar3A banane kA svabhAva hai, ghar3A nahIM / isataraha prati niyata kArya-kAraNa bhAva svabhAva ke binA vana nahIM sktaa| sabhI padArtha svataH pariNamana svabhAva ke kAraNa hI utpatra hote haiM, isameM niyati kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ina yuktiyoM kA khaNDana karate hue niyativAdI kahate haiM-bhinna-bhitra prANiyoM kA, itanA hI nahIM eka hI jAti ke athavA eka hI mAtA ke udara se janme do prANiyoM kA pRthaka-pRthaka svabhAva niyata karane kA kAma niyati ke binA ho nahIM sktaa| niyativAda hI isa prakAra kA yathArtha samAdhAna kara sakatA hai| phira svabhAva puruSa se bhitra na hone ke kAraNa vaha sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| Izvara kA yA puruSa kA (svakRta) puruSArtha bhI sukha-duHkha kartA yA jagat ke sabhI padArthoM kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| eka sarIkhA puruSArtha karane para bhI do vyaktiyoM kA kArya eka-sA yA saphala kyoM nahIM ho pAtA? ataH isameM bhI niyati kA hI sAtha hai| Izvara-kRtaka padArtha mAnane para to aneka ApattiyAM AtI haiM / aba rahA karma / karmavAdI kahate haiM-kisAna, vaNika Adi kA eka sarIkhA udyoga hone para bhI unake phala meM vibhitratA yA phala kI aprApti pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karma ke prabhAva ko sUcita karatI hai| isakA prativAda niyativAdI yoM karate haiM--"karma puruSa se bhitra nahIM hotA, vaha abhitra hotA hai, aisI sthiti meM vaha puruSa rUpa ho jAyagA aura puruSa pUrvokta yuktiyoM se sukhaduHkhAdi kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / niyati hI ekamAtra aisI hai, jo jagat ke samasta padArthoM kI kAraNa ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra sa ekAnta niyativAda kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra sutra gAthA 31 dvArA kahate haiM-- 'NiyayA'NiyayaM saMtaM ajANatA abuddhiyA-isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ve mithyA prarUpaNA karate hue ajJa(haThAgrahI) evaM paNDitamAnI niyativAdI ekAnta-niyativAda ko pakar3a hue haiN| ve isa bAta ko nahIM jAnate ki saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha Adi sabhI niyatikRta nahIM hote, kucha sukha-duHkha Adi niyatikRta hote haiM, kyoki una-una 6. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 30 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pa0143-5 ke AdhAra para (ga) kAla: pacati bhUtAni, kAla: saMharate prajAH / kAla: supteSu jAgati, kAlo hi duratikramaH ||-haarot saM0 'yadindriyANAM niyataH pracAraH, priyApriyatvaM viSayeSu caiva / suyujyate yajjarayA''tibhizca, kastatra yatnau ? na na sa svabhAvaH // ' (ca) 'kaH kaNTakAnAM prakaroti taNyaM, vicitrabhAva mRgapakSiNAM ca / svabhAvataH sarvamidaM pravRttaM na kAmacAro'sti, kutaH prayatnaH ?' -buddha carita -sUtra0 TIkA meM udadhRta
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 28 se 32 sukha-duHkhoM ke kAraNarUpa karma kA abAdhAkAla samApta hone para avazya udaya hotA hI hai, jaise nikAcita karma kaa| parantu kaI sukha-duHkha aniyata (niyatikRta nahIM) hote haiN| ve puruSa ke udyoga, kAla, svabhAva aura karma dvArA kiye hue hote haiM / aisI sthiti meM akelA niyati ko kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai| AcArya siddhasena ne 'sanmati tarka' meM batAyA hai ki kAla, svabhAva, niyati, adRSTa (karma) aura purupArtha ye paMca kAraNa samavAya hai / isake sambandha meM ekAnta kathana mithyA hai aura paraspara sApekSa kathana hI samyaktva hai| jaina-darzana sukha-duHkha Adi ko kathaMcit puruSakRta udyoga sAdhya bhI mAnatA hai, kyoMki kriyA se phalotpatti hotI hai aura kriyA udyogAdhIna haiN| kahIM udyoga kI vibhintratA phala kI bhinnatA kA kAraNa hotI hai, kahIM do vyaktiyoM kA eka sarIkhA udyoga hone para bhI kisI ko phala nahIM milatA, vaha usake adRSTa (karma) kA phala hai / isa prakAra kathaMcit adRSTa (karma) bhI sukhAdi kA kAraNa hai / jaise-Ama, kaTahala, jAmuna, amaruda Adi vRkSoM meM viziSTa kAla (samaya) Ane para hI phala kI utpatti hotI hai, sarvathA nhiiN| eka hI samaya meM vibhitra prakAra kI miTTiyoM meM boye hue bIja meM se eka meM atrAdi uga jAtA hai, dUsarI Upara miTTI meM nahIM Ugate isa kAraNa svabhAva ko bhI kathaMcit kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| AtmA ko upayoga rUpa tathA asaMkhya-pradezI honA tathA pudgaloM kA mUrta honA aura dharmAstikAya-adharmAstikAya Adi kA amUrta evaM gati-sthiti meM sahAyaka honA Adi saba svabhAvakRta hai| isa prakAra kAla, svabhAva, niyati aSTa (karma) aura puruSakRta puruSArtha ye pAMcoM kAraNa pratyeka kArya yA sukhAdi meM paraspara-sApekSa siddha hote haiM, isa satya tathya ko mAnakara ekAnta rUpa se sirpha niyati ko mAnanA doSayukta hai, mithyA hai| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA--'luppaMti ThANau' apanI Ayu se alaga pracyuta ho jAte haiM, eka sthAna (zarIra) ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna (zarIra yA bhava) meM saMkramaNa karate jAte haiM / sehiyaM-asehiyaM-ye donoM vizeSaNa sukha ke haiM / eka sukha to saiddhika hai aura dUsarA hai asaiddhika / siddhi yAni mukti meM jo sukha utpatra ho, use saiddhika aura isake viparIta jo asiddhi yAni saMsAra meM sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se jo sukha prApta hotA hai use asaiddhika sukha kahate haiN| athavA sukha aura duHkha, ye donoM hI saiddhika-asaiddhika donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| puSpamAlA, candana aura vanitA Adi kI upabhoga kriyA rUpa siddhi se hone vAlA sukha seddhika tathA cAbuka kI mAra, garma lohe Adi se dAgane Adi siddhi se hone vAlA duHkha bhI saiddhika hai / Akasmika apratyAzita bAhyanimitta se hRdaya meM utpatra hone vAlA Antarika Ananda rUpa sukha asaiddhika sukha hai, tathA jvara, mastaka pIr3A, udara zUla Adi duHkha, jo aMga se utpatra hote haiM, ve asaiddhika duHkha haiN| pAsatthA-- isa zabda ke saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM- 'pAzvasthA' aura 'pAzasthA' / pAzvastha kA artha hotA hai-pAsa najadIka meM rahane vAle athavA yukti samUha se bAhara yA paraloka kI kriyA ke kinAre Thaharane vAle athavA kAraNacatuSTaya (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 27 se 32 taka (kha) 'kAlo shaav-niyii..........|' -sanmatitarka
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vAdiyoM se alaga (eka kinAre) rahane vAle / pAzastha kA artha hotA hai-pAza (bandhana) meM jakar3e hue kI taraha karmapAza (karmabandhana) meM jakar3e hue yahA~ 'pAzastha' rUpa hI adhika saMgata lagatA hai| ubaTThiyA saMtA-apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM upasthita (pravRtta) hokara bhii| Na te dukkha vimokkhayA-vRttikAra ke anusAra apane Apako saMsAra ke duHkha se mukta nahIM kara paate| cUrNikAra ne 'ttadukkhavimokkhayA' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai-apanI AtmA ko saMsAra-duHkha se vimukta nahIM kara paate| kahIM-kahIM 'Na te dukkhavimoyagA' pAThAntara hai, usakA bhI vahI artha hai / ' ajJAnavAda-svarupa 33. javiNo migA jahA saMtA paritANeNa dhjjitaa| asaMkiyAiM saMkati saMkiyAI asaMkiNo // 6 // 34. pariyANiyANi saMketA pAsitANi asNkinno| __aNNANabhayasaMviggA saMpaliti tahiM tahi // 7 // 35. aha taM padhejja vajjhaM ahe vajjhassa vA ve| mujja payapAsAo taM tu maMde Na dehtii|| 8 // 36. ahiyappA'hiyapaNNANe visamateNuvAgate / / se baddha payapAsehiM tattha ghAyaM niyacchati // 6 // 37. evaM tu samaNA ege micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| asaMkitAiM saMkati saMkitAiM asaMkiNo // 10 // 38. dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA taM tu saMkati muuddhgaa| AraMbhAI na saMkati aviyattA akoviyA // 11 // 39. savvaghparga viukssaM samvaM maM vihuunniyaa| __ appattiyaM akammase eyamaDheM mige cue // 12 // 40. je etaM NAbhijANaMti micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| migA vA pAsabaddhA te ghAyamesaMta'NaMtaso // 13 // 41. mAhaNA samaNA ege save gANaM sayaM vde| savvaloge vi je pANA na te jANaMti kiMcaNaM // 14 // 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pRSTha 6
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 33 se 50 42. milakkhu amilakkhussa jahA vuttaannubhaastii| Na heuM se vijANAti bhAsiyaM ta'NubhAsatI // 15 // 43. evamaNNANiyA nANaM vayaMtA visayaM sayaM / NicchayatthaM Na jANaMti milakkhU va abohie // 16 / / 44. aNNANiyANa vomaMsA aNNANe no niycchtii| appaNo ya paraM NAlaM kuto aNNe'NusAsiuM? // 17 // 45. vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtu muuddhnnetaannugaamie| duhao vi akoviyA tivvaM soyaM Niyacchati // 18 // 46. aMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito dUramaddhANa gcchtii| Avajje uppahaM jaMtu aduvA paMthANugAmie // 16 // 47. evamege niyAyaTThI dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduvA adhammamAvajje ga te savvajjuyaM ve|| 20 // 48. evamege vitakAhiM jo aNNaM pjjuvaasiyaa| __ appaNo ya vitakAhi apamaMjU hi dummasI // 21 // 46. evaM sakkAe sAtA dhammA-dhamme akoviyaa| dukkhaM te nAituTTati sauNI paMjaraM jahA // 22 // 50. sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM baI / je u tattha viussaMti saMsAraM te viussiyA // 23 // 33-34. jaise paritrANa-saMrakSaNa se rahita atyanta zIghra bhAganevAle mRga zaMkA se rahita sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkA karane yogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA nahIM karate / surakSita-paritrANita sthAnoM ko zaMkAspada aura pAza-bandhana-yukta sthAnoM ko zaMkArahita mAnate hue ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve (mRga) unauna pAzayukta bandhana vAle) sthaloM meM hI jA pahuMcate haiN| 35. yadi vaha mRga usa bandhana ko lAMghakara calA jAe, athavA usake nIce hokara nikala jAe to pairoM meM par3e hue (usa) pAzabandhana se chUTa sakatA hai, kintu vaha mUrkha mRga to usa (bandhana) ko dekhatA (hI) nahIM hai| 36. ahitAramA apanA hI ahita karane vAlA tathA ahitabuddhi (prajJA) vAlA vaha mRga kUTapAzAdi (bandhana) se yukta viSama pradeza meM pahuMcakara vahAM pada-bandhana se ba~dha jAtA hai aura (vahIM) vadha ko prApta hotA hai| 37. isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa azaMkanIya-zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkanIya-zaMkA ke yogya sthAnoM meM niHzaMka rahate haiM-zaMkA nahIM krte|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 38. ve mUr3ha mithyAvRSTi, dharmaprajJApanA-dharmaprarUpaNA meM to zaMkA karate haiM, (jabaki) ArambhoMhiMsAyukta kAryoM meM (satzAstrajJAna se rahita hai, isa kAraNa) zaMkA nahIM karate / 39. sarvAtmaka- sabake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta-lobha, samasta mAyA, vividha utkarSarUpa-mAna aura apratyayarUpa krodha ko tyAga kara hI jIva akarmAza (karma se sarvathA) rahita hotA hai| kintu isa (sarvajJabhASita) artha (sadupadeza yA siddhAnta athavA satya) ko mRga ke samAna (becArA) ajJAnI jIva ThukarA detAtyAga detA hai| 40. jo mithyAdRSTi anAryapuruSa isa artha (siddhAnta yA satya) ko nahIM jAnate, mRga kI taraha pAza (bandhana) meM baddha ve (mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI) anantavAra ghAta-vinAza ko prApta kareMge-vinAza ko DhUMr3hate haiN| 41. kaI brAhmaNa (mAhana) evaM zramaNa (ye) sabhI apanA-apanA jJAna baghArate haiM-batalAte haiM / paraMtu samasta loka meM jo prANI haiM, unheM bhI (unake viSaya meM bhI) ve kucha nahIM jAnate / 42-43- jaise mleccha puruSa amleccha (Arya) puruSa ke kathana (kahe hue) kA (sirpha) anuvAda kara detA hai| vaha hetu (usa kathana ke kAraNa yA rahasya) ko vizeSa nahIM jAnatA, kintu usake dvArA kahe hue vaktavya ke anusAra hI (paramArthazUnya) kaha detA hai / isItaraha samyagjJAna-hIna (brAhmaNa aura zramaNa) apanA-apanA jJAna baghArate--kahate hue bhI (usake) nizcita artha (paramArtha)ko nahIM jAnate / ve (pUrvokta) mlecchoM-anAryoM kI taraha samyak bodharahita haiN| 44. ajJAniyoM-ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA ajJAnapakSa meM mImAMsA-paryAlocanA karanA yukta (yuktisaMgata) nahIM ho sktaa| (jaba) ve (ajJAnavAdI) apane Apako anuzAsana (svakIya zikSA) meM rakhane meM samartha nahIM haiM, taba dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane (zikSA dene) meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? 45. jaise bana meM dizAmur3ha prANI dizAmuDha netA ke pIche calatA hai to sanmArga se anabhijJa ve donoM hI (kahIM khataranAka sthala meM pahuMcakara) avazya tIvra zoka meM par3ate haiN| ----asahya duHkha pAte haiM, (vaise ho ajJAnavAdI samyak mArga ke viSaya meM diGmUr3ha netA ke pIche calakara bAda meM gahana zoka meM par3a jAte haiM / ) 46. andhe manuSya ko mArga para le jAtA huA dUsarA andhA puruSa (jahA~ jAnA hai, vahA~ se) dUravartI mArga para calA jAtA hai, isameM vaha (ajJAnAndha) prANI yA to utpatha (Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga) ko pakar3a letA hai-pahu~ca jAtA hai, yA phira usa (netA) ke pIche-pIche (anya mArga para) calA jAtA hai / 47. isI prakAra kaI niyAgArthI-mokSArthI kahate haiM hama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM, parantu (dharmArAdhanA to dUra rahI) ve (prAyaH) adharma ko hI (dharma ke nAma se) prApta-svIkAra kara lete haiN| ve sarvathA sarala-anukUla saMyama ke mArga ko nahIM pakar3ate- nahIM prApta karate / 48. kaI durbuddhi jIva isa prakAra ke (pUrvokta) vitarkoM (vikalpoM) ke kAraNa (apane ajJAnavAdI netA ko chor3akara) dUsare-jJAnavAdI kI paryupAsanA-sevA nahIM karate / apane hI vitarkoM se mugdha ve yaha ajJAnavAda ho yathArtha (yA sIdhA) hai, (yaha mAnate haiN|)
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 33 se 50 46. dharma-adharma ke sambandha meM ajJa (ajJAnavAdI) isa prakAra ke tarkoM se (apane mata ko mokSadAyaka) siddha karate hue duHkha (janma-maraNAdi duHkha) ko nahIM tor3a sakate, jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sktaa| 50. apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA karate hue aura dUsare ke vacana kI nindA karate hue jo (matavAdI jana) usa viSaya meM apanA pANDitya prakaTa karate haiM, ve (janma-maraNAdi rUpa cAturgatika) saMsAra meM dRr3hatA se baMdhe-jakar3e rahate haiN| vivecana---ajJAnadAdiyoM ko manodazA kA citraNa -vRttikAra ke anusAra 33vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka ajJAnavAda kA nirUpaNa hai, cUrNikAra kA mata hai ki 28vI gAthA se 40vIM gAthA taka niyativAda sambandhI vicAraNA hai / usake pazcAt 41 se 50vI gAthA taka ajJAnavAda kI carcA hai / parantu ina gAthAoM ko dekhate hae pratIta hotA hai ki niyativAdI, ajJAnavAdI, saMzayavAdI evaM ekAntavAdI ina cAroM ko zAstrakAra ne carcA kA viSaya banAkara jaina-darzana ke anekAnta siddhAnta kI kasauTI para kasA hai| sarvaprathama 33vIM gAthA se 40vIM gAthA taka ekAntavAdI, saMzayavAdI ajJAna evaM mithyAtva se grasta anya dArzanikoM ko vanya maga kI upamA dekara batAyA hai ki ve aise maga ke samAna haiM (1) jo asurakSita hote hue bhI surakSita evaM azaMkanIya (surakSita) sthAnoM ko asurakSita aura zaMkAspada mAna lete haiM aura asurakSita evaM zaMkanIya sthAnoM ko surakSita evaM azakanIya mAnate haiN| (2) jo cAheM to pairoM meM par3e hue usa pAza-bandhana se chUTa sakate haiM, para ve usa bandhana ko bandhana hI nahIM smjhte| (3) anta meM ve viSama pradeza meM pahuMcakara bandhana meM baMdhate jAte haiM aura vahIM samApta ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra ke ekAntavAdI ajJAna-mithyAtva grasta kaI anArya zramaNa haiM, jo svayaM samyagjJAna-darzanacAritra se pUrNataH surakSita nahIM hai, jo hiMsA, asatya, mithyAgraha, ekAntavAda yA viSaya-kaSAyAdi se yukta adharma prarUpaNA ko niHzaMka hokara grahaNa karate haiM aura adharma prarUpakoM kI upAsanA karate haiM, kintu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM ahiMsA, satya, anekAnta, aparigraha Adi saddharmoM meM ve zaMkAkula hokara unase dUra bhAgate haiN| ve saddharma prarUpaka, vItarAga, sarvajJa haiM yA unake pratinidhi haiM, unake sAnidhya meM nahIM pahuMcate / ahiMsA, anekAta, aparigraha, tapa, saMyama, evaM kSamAdi saddharma kI prarUpaNA jina zAstroM meM hai, una para zaMkA karate haiM. aura yaha kahate hue ThukarA dete haiM-yaha to asaddharma kI prarUpaNA hai, isa ahiMsA se to deza kA ber3A garka ho jaayegaa| isake viparIta jina tathAkathita zAstroM meM yajJIya Arambha aura pazubalijanita ghora hiMsA kI prarUpaNA hai, kAmanA-nAmanA pUrNa karmakANDoM kA vidhAna hai, hiMsAjanaka kAryoM kI preraNA hai, aise pApopAdAna bhUta ArambhoM se bilkula zaMkA nahIM karate. usI adharma ko dharma-prarUpaNA mAnakara antatogatvA ve ekAntavAdI, ajJAnI evaM mithyAtvI loga ghora pApakarma ke pAza (bandhana) meM pha~sa jAte haiM jisakA pariNAma nizcita hai--bAra-bAra janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa / 6 sUyagaDaMga susta (mUlapATha, TippaNa yukta) kI prastAvanA-pRSTha 6
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana--samaya ina gAthAoM meM pUrvokta ajJAniyoM kI manodazA ke phalasvarUpa tIna prakriyAe~ batAyI haiM - (1) azaMkanIya para zaMkA tathA zaMkanIya para azaMkA, (2) karmabandhana meM baddhatA aura (3) anta meM vinaash| ____ ajJAnavAdiyoM ke do rUpa-41vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka do prakAra ke ajJAnavAdiyoM kA nirUpaNa hai-eka to ve haiM, jo thor3A-sA mithyAjJAna pAkara usake garva se unmatta bane hue kahate haiM ki duniyA bhara kA sArA jJAna hamAre pAsa hai, parantu unakA jJAna kevala UparI sataha kA pallavagrAhI hotA hai, ve antara kI gaharAI meM, AtmAnubhUti yukta jJAna nahIM pA sake, kevala zAstra vAkyoM kA totAraTana hai jise, ve bhole bhAle logoM ke sAmane baghArA karate haiM / jaise dezI bhASA meM bolane vAle Arya vyakti ke Azaya ko na samajha videzI-bhASA-paNDita kevala usa bhASA kA anuvAda bhara kara detA hai, vaise hI ve tathAkathita zAstrajJAnI, vItarAga sarvajJoM kI anekAntamayI sApekSavAda yukta vANI kA Azaya na samajhakara usakA anuvAda bhara kara dete haiM aura use saMzayavAda kahakara ThukarA dete haiN| isake lie 43vI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-"nicchayatyaM Na jaannNti|" dUsare ve ajJAnavAdI haiM-jo kahate haiM-ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| kucha bhI jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jJAna na hone para vAda-vivAda, saMgharSa, vAkkalaha, ahaMkAra, kaSAya Adi se bace rheNge| jAna-bUjha kara aparAdha karane se bhayaMkara daNDa milatA hai, jabaki ajJAnavaza aparAdha hone para daNDa bahuta hI alpa milatA hai, kabhI nahIM bhI miltaa| mana meM rAgadvaSAdi utpanna na hone dene kA sabase Asa jJAnapUrvaka pravRtti ko chor3akara ajJAna meM hI lIna rahanA / isalie mumukSu ke lie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| phira saMsAra meM vibhinna mata hai, aneka paMtha haiM, nAnA zAstra haiM, bahuta-se dharma-pravartaka haiM, kisakA jJAna satya hai, kisakA asatya ? isakA nirNaya aura viveka karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| kisI zAstra kA upadeza dete kisI sarvajJa ko A~khoM se nahIM dekhA, ye zAstravacana sarvajJa ke haiM yA nahIM ? zAstroktavacana kA yahI artha hai yA anya koI ? isa prakAra kA nizcaya karanA bhI Ter3hI khIra hai / ataH ina saba jhameloM se dUra rahane ke lie ajJAna kA sahArA lenA hI hitAvaha hai|" ina donoM prakAra ke ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mantavya prakaTa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra ne prathama prakAra ke jJAnagavasphIta ajJAnavAdiyoM kI manovRtti kA ullekha karate hue unake ajJAnavAda kA duSpariNAmaananta saMsAra paribhramaNa (47vIM gAthA se 50vIM gAthA taka) meM jo batAyA hai usakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki ve sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake mokSArthI banakara kahate haiM -hama hI dharmArAdhaka haiM / kintu dharmArAdhanA kA ka-khaga ve nahIM jAnate / ve SaTkAya ke upamardanarUpa Arambha-samArambha meM pravRtta hote haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI Arambha kA upadeza dete haiM, usa hiMsAdi pApArambha se ratnatraya rUpa dharmArAdhanA to dUra rahI, ulaTe ve dharma bhramavaza adharma kArya meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, ve saMyama evaM saddharma ke mArga ko ThukarA dete haiN| na hI aise saddharma prarUpakoM kI sevA meM baiThakara inase dharma tattva samajhate haiN| dharmAdharma ke tattva se anabhijJa ve loga kevala kutarkoM ke 10 (ka) vRttikAra ne ajJAnavAdiyoM meM ekAnta niyativAdiyoM, kUTasthanitya AtmavAdiyoM, ekAnta kSaNikAtmavAdiyoM (bauddhoM) Adi kA ullekha kiyA hai| -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patra 32 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 32 se 34 taka ke AdhAra pr|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 33 se 50 53 sahAre apanI mAnyatA siddha karate haiN| jaise piMjare meM banda pakSI use tor3akara bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA vaise hI ajJAnavAdI apane matavAdarUpI yA saMsArarUpI piMjare ko tor3akara bAhara nahIM nikala sakate / ve kevala apane hI mata kI prazaMsA meM rata rahate haiM, phalataH ajJAnavAdarUpa mithyAtva ke kAraNa ve saMsAra ke bandhana meM dRr3hatA se baMdha jAte haiN| jo ajJAna ko zreyaSkara mAnane vAle dUsare prakAra ke ajJAnavAdI haiM, zAstrakAra unakA bhI nirAkaraNa 44 se 46 taka tIna gAthAoM meM karate haiN| unakA bhAvArtha yaha hai -"ajJAnazreyovAdI ajJAna ko sarvazreSTha siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiM, vaha saba vicAracarcA jJAna (anumAna Adi pramANoM tathA tarka, hetu yukti) dvArA karate haiM, yaha 'badatovyAghAta' jaisI bAta hai| ve apane ajJAnavAda ko zreSTha siddha karane ke lie jJAna kA sahArA kyoM lete haiM ? jJAna kA Azraya lekara to ve apane hI siddhAnta kA apane viruddha vyavahAra se khaNDana karate haiN| unheM to apanI buddhi para tAlA lagAkara cupacApa baiThanA caahie| jaba ve svayaM ajJAnavAda siddhAnta ke anuzAsana meM nahIM cala sakate, taba dUsaroM (ziSyoM) ko kaise anuzAsana meM calAyeMge ? sAtha hI, ajJAnavAda ke zikSArthiyoM ko ve jJAna ko tilAjali dekara kaise zikSA de sakeMge? ajJAnavAda grasta jaba svayaM sanmArga se anabhijJa haiM. taba unake netatva meM becArA dizAmuDha mAga se anabhijJa bhI atyanta duHkhI hogaa| vahA~ to yahI kahAvata caritArtha hogI-'andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathAndhAH / ' aMdhe mArgadarzaka ke netRtva meM calane vAlA dUsarA andhA bhI mArga bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI samyag mArga se anabhijJa ajJAnavAdI ke pIche calane vAle nAsamajha pathika kA hAla hotA hai / 12 ina donoM meM se dUsare prakAra kI bhUmikA vAle ajJAna yovAdI kI tulanA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakAlIna matapravartaka 'saMjaya velaThThiputta' nAmaka ajJAnavAdI se kI jA sakatI hai| jisakA hara padArtha ke prazna ke sambandha meM uttara hotA thA--"yadi Apa pUche ki kyA paraloka hai ? aura yadi maiM samajhU ki paraloka hai to Apako batalAUM ki paraloka hai / maiM aisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM vaisA bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM dUsarI taraha se bhI nahIM kahatA, maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki yaha nahIM hai, maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki yaha nahI nahIM hai / paraloka nahIM hai / paraloka hai bhI aura nahIM bhI, paraloka na hai aura na nahIM hai|" saMjaya velaThThiputta ne koI nizcita bAta nahIM kahI / " niSkarSa yaha hai ki saMjayavelaThThiputta ke matAnusAra tattvaviSayaka ajJa yatA athavA anizcitatA hI ajJAnavAda kI AdhArazilA hai, jisakA sAmAnya ullekha gAthA 43 meM huA hai-'nicchayatyaM Na jANati / ' yaha mata pAzcAtyadarzana ke saMzayavAda athavA ajJayavAda se milatA-julatA hai| dIghanikAya ke brahmajAlasutta meM amarAvikkhevavAda meM jo tathAgata buddha dvArA pratipAdita varNana hai, vaha bhI sUtrakRtAMga pra0 zru0 ke 12veM adhyayana meM ukta ajJAnavAda se milatA-julatA hai / jaise-"bhikSuo! 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 35-36 ke AdhAra para 13 (ka) ".."saMjayo velaThaputto ma etadavoca-'atthi paro lokoti iti ce maM pucchasi, asthi paro loko ni iti ce me assa, atthi paro loko ti iti te na vyAkareyyaM / evaM ti pi me no, tathA ti pi me no, ajhathA ti pi me no, no ti pi me no, no no ti pi me no / natthi paro loko pe""asthi ca natthi ca paro loko pe..."nevatthi na natthi paro loko""pe0." suttapiTake dIghanikAye sAmaJcaphalasuttaM pR0 81-53 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1, pR0 133
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana--samaya koI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ThIka se nahIM jAnatA ki yaha acchA hai aura yaha buraa| usake mana meM aisA hotA hai ki 'maiM ThIka se nahIM jAnatA ki yaha acchA hai, yaha burA hai taba maiM ThIka se jAne binA yaha kaha dUM ki yaha acchA hai aura yaha burA hai, to asatya hI hogA, jo merA asatya bhASaNa mere lie ghAtaka (nAza kA kAraNa) hogA, jo ghAtaka hogA, vaha antarAya (mokSa mArga meM hogaa| ataH vaha asatya bhASaNa ke bhaya se aura ghaNA se na yaha kahatA hai ki yaha acchA hai aura na yaha ki yaha burA hai / praznoM ke pUche jAne para koI sthira bAteM nahIM krtaa| yaha bhI nahIM, vaha bhI nahIM, aisA bho nahIM, vaisA bhI nhiiN...|' isI prakAra kisI padArtha viSayaka prazna ke uttara meM acchA-burA kahane se rAga, dvoSa, lobha, ghaNA Adi kI AzaMkA, yA tarka-vitarko kA uttara dene meM asamarthatA vidhAta (durbhAva) aura bAdhaka samajhakara kisI prakAra kA sthira uttara na dekara apanA ajJAna prakaTa karanA bhI isI ajJAnavAda kA aMga hai / 14 kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-migA-vanya pazu yA vizeSataH hirnn| pariyANiyANi - vRttikAra ke anusAra--paritrANa-rakSaNa se yukta / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-jo paritaH- sava ora se, tatAni-AcchAdita hai. ve paritata haiN| pAsitANi-bAzayakta sthAna / sAlati - vattikAra ke anasAra, anarthaba Adi bandhanoM meM ekadama jA par3ate haiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra, kuTila anya pAzoM meM jakar3a jAte haiM, athavA unake eka ora pAza hAtha meM lie vyAdha khar3e hote haiM, dUsarI ora vAgurA (jAla yA phaMdA) par3A hotA hai, ina donoM ke bIca meM bhaTakate haiM / vajjhaM-bandhanAkAra meM sthita bandhana athavA vAgurA Adi bandhana (ba~dhane vAle hone se) bandha kahalAte haiM / ye donoM artha baMdhaM evaM baMdhassa pAThAntara mAnane se hote haiN| vazaM kA saMskRta rUpAntara hotA hai-vajra yA vadhya / vadhaM kA yahA~ artha hai-camar3e kA pAza-bandhana / ahiyAppA'hiyapaNNANe-vRttikAra ke anusAra--ahitAtmA tathA ahitaprajJAna-ahitakara bodha yA buddhi vaalaa| cUrNikAra ne 'ahitehitapaNNANA' pAThAntara mAnA hai jisakA artha hotA hai-ahita meM hita buddhi vAle-hita samajhane vAle / visamaMteNuvAgate-vRttikAra ke anusAra viSamAnta arthAt kUTapAzAdi yukta pradeza ko prApta hotA hai, athavA kUTapAzAdi yukta viSama pradeza meM apane Apako girA detA hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra--viSama yAni kUTapAzAdi upakaraNoM se ghirA huA, bAgurA (jAla) kA dvAra, usake pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai / aviyattA-avyakta-mugdha bhole-bhAle, shjsdvivekvikl| akodiyA-suzAstra bodha rahita-apaNDita / savvappagaM-sarvAtmaka-jisakI sarvatra AtmA hai, aisA sarvAtmaka sarvavyApI-lobha / viukkasaM-vyutkarSa-vividha prakAra kA utkarSa-garva mAna / maMmAyA, kapaTa / appattiyaM -apratyaya-krodha / vRttANabhAsae-kathana yA bhASaNa kA kevala anuvAda kara detA hai / annaNiyANaM-bhagavatI sUtra kI vRtti ke anusAra-kutsita jJAna ajJAna hai, jinake vaha (aisA) ajJAna hai, ve ajJAnika haiN| vImaMsA -paryAlocanAtmaka vicAravimarza athavA mImAMsA / aNNANe no niyacchati-nizcaya rUpa se ajJAna ke viSaya meM yukta-saMgata nahIM hai / tivvaM soyaM Niyacchati - cUrNikAra ke anusAra tIvra-atyanta srota= bhaya dvAra ko niyata yA aniyata (nizcita yA anizcita rUpa se pAtA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra, tIvra gahana yA zoka nizcaya hI prApta karatA hai| paMthANugAmie---anya mArga para cala par3atA hai / savvajjue-vRttikA ra evaM cUrNikAra ke anusAra, saba prakAra ke Rju-sarala sarvatoRtu-mokSa gamana ke lie akuTila -saMyama athavA saddharma / viyakkAhi-vitarko-vividha mImAMsAoM yA asatkalpanAoM ke kAraNa / dukkha te nAituti-cUrNikAra ke 14 dekhiye, dIghanikAya brahmajAla sutta meM tathAgata buddha dvArA kathita amarAvikkhevavAda / -(hindI anuvAda)pR0 1-10
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 51 se 56 anusAra, ve duHkharUpa saMsAra ko lAMgha nahIM sakate / pAra nahIM kara sakate / vRttikAra ke anusAra, asAtodayarUpa duHkha ko yA usake mithyAtva Adi se bA~dhe hue karmabandhana rUpa kAraNa ko atizaya rUpa se; vyavasthita DhaMga se nahIM tor3a sakate / No aNNaM pajjuvAsiyA-anya kI upAsanA-sevA nahIM kI / anya kA artha hai-~ArhatAdi jJAnavAdiyoM ko paryupAsanA nahIM kii| ayamajU-hamArA yaha ajJAnAtmaka mArga hI aMjUnidoSa hone se vyakta yA spaSTa hai / sauNI paMjaraM jahA-jaise piMjare meM banda pakSI piMjare ko tor3ane meM, tathA piMjare ke bandhana se svayaM ko mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, vaise hI ajJAnavAdI saMsAra rUpa piMjare ko tor3akara usase apane Apako mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| viussaMti-vRttikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM-saMskRta meM isakA rUpAntara hotA hai-vidvasyante-vidvAn kI taraha AcaraNa karate haiM athavA'vizeSeNa uzanti-svazAstraviSaye viziSTaM yuktivAtaM vadanti, arthAt apane zAstroM ke pakSa meM viziSTa yuktiyoM kA prayoga karate haiM / saMsAra te viussiyA-vRttikAra ne isakI do vyAkhyAeM prastuta kI haiM-"saMsAraM caturgatibhedena saMsRtirUpaM vividha-anekaprakAraM utprAbalyena zritAH sambaddhAH, tatra vA saMsAre uSitA: tinaH sarvadA bhavantItyarthaH / " arthAta--cAra gatiyoM meM saMsaraNa-bhramaNarUpa isa saMsAra meM jo aneka prakAra se dRr3hatApUrvaka ba~dhe hue haiM athavA jo isa saMsAra meM nivAsa karane vAle haiM / 15 karmopacaya niSedhavAda : kriyAvAdI darzana 51. ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyaavaaidrisnnN| kammacitApaNaTThANaM saMsAraparivaDDaNaM / / 24 // 52. jANaM kAraNa'NAuTTI abuho ja ca hiNstii| puTTho saMvedeti paraM aviyatta khu sAvajja / / 25 / / 53. satime tao AyANA jehi kIrati pAvagaM / __ abhikammAya pesAya maNasA aNujANiyA / / 26 / / 54. ee u tao AyANA jehi korati pAvagaM / evaM bhAvavisohIe NivANamabhigacchato / / 27 // 55. puttaM pitA samAraMbha aahaarttumsNje|| bhujamANo ya medhAvI kammuNA novalippati / / 28 // 56. maNasA je paussaMti cittaM tesi na vijjtii| aNavajjaM atahaM tesi Na te saMvuDacAriNo // 26 // 51. dUsarA pUrvokta (ekAnta) kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana hai / karma (karma-bandhana) ko cintA se rahita (una ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana) (janma-maraNa-rUpa) saMsAra kI yA duHkha samUha kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai| 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAkavRtti patrAMka 32 se 37 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR0 6 se 8 taka
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 52. jo vyakti jAnatA huA mana se hiMsA karatA hai, kintu zarIra se chedana-bhedanAdi kriyA rUpa hiMsA nahIM karatA evaM jo anajAna meM (zarIra se) hiMsA kara detA hai, vaha kevala sparzamAtra se usakA (karmabandha kA) phala bhogatA hai / vastutaH vaha sAvadha (pApa) karma avyakta-aspaSTa-aprakaTa hotA hai| 53. ye tIna (karmoM ke) AdAna (grahaNa-bandha ke kAraNa) haiM, jinase pApa (pApakarma bandha) kiyA jAtA hai- kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie svayaM abhikrama-AkramaNa karanA, (2) prANivadha ke lie naukara Adi ko bhejanA yA prerita karanA, aura (3) mana se anujJA-anumodanA denaa| 54. ye hI tIna AdAna-karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai| vahA~ (pApa karma se) bhAvoM kI vizuddhi hone se karmabandha nahI, kintu mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| 55. (kisI duSkAla Adi vipatti ke samaya) koI asaMyata gRhasthapitA AhAra ke lie putra ko bhI mArakara bhojana kare to vaha karmabandha nahIM krtaa| tathA medhAvI sAdhu bhI niSpRhabhAva se usa AhAramAMsa kA sevana karatA huA karma se lipta nahIM hotaa| 56. jo loga mana se (kisI prANI para) dveSa karate haiM, unakA citta vizuddhiyukta nahIM hai tathA unake (usa) kRtya ko nirabadya (pApakarma ke upacaya rahita-niSpApa) kahanA atathya-mithyA hai| tathA ve loga saMvara (AsravoM ke srota ke nirodha) ke sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle nahIM haiN| vivecana -bauddhoM kA karmopacaya niSedhavAda-ajJAnavAdiyoM kI carcA ke bAda bauddhoM ke dvArA mAnya ekAnta kriyAvAda kI carcA gAthA 51 se 56 taka prastuta kI gaI hai| vaise to bauddha-darzana ko akriyAvAdI kahA gayA hai, bauddha-grantha aMguttaranikAya ke tRtIya bhAga-aTThakanipAta ke siMhasutta meM tathA vinayapiTaka ke mahAvagga (pAlI) ke sIhasenApati vatthu meM buddha ke akriyAvAdI hone kA ullekha hai, sUtrakRtAMga ke 12 veM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM sUtra 535 kI cUNi evaM vRtti meM bhI bauddhoM ko akriyAvAdiyoM meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai, parantu yahA~ spaSTa rUpa se bauddha-darzana ko (vRtti aura cUNi meM) kriyAvAdI-darzana batAyA gayA hai, vaha apekSAbheda se samajhanA caahie| vRttikAra ne kiyAvAdI-darzana kA rahasya kholate hue kahA hai-jo kevala caityakarma (citta vizuddhipUrvaka) kiye jAne vAle kisI bhI karma Adi kriyA ko pradhAna rUpa se mokSa kA aga mAnate haiM, unakA darzana kriyAvAdI darzana hai| ye ekAnta kriyAvAdI kyoM haiM ? isakA rahasya 51 vIM sUtra gAthA meM zAstrakAra batAte haiM-'kammacitApaNaTThANaM'-arthAt ye jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kI cintA se rahita-dUra hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma 16 (ka) sUyagaDaMga sutta (muni jambUvijayajI sampAdita) kI prastAvanA pR0 10 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 67 (ga) "..."ahaM hi, sIha ! akiriyaM vadAmi kAyaduccaritassa, vacIduccaritassa, manoduccaritassa anekavihitAnAM pApakAnaM akUsalAnaM dhammAnaM akiriyaM vadAmi"" -suttapiTake aMguttaranikAya, pAli bhA0 3, aTThakanipAta pR0 263-266
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gApA 51 se 56 kaise-kaise, kina-kina kAraNoM se, kisa-kisa tIbra manda Adi rUpa meM baMdha jAte haiM / ve sukha-duHkha Adi ke janaka haiM yA nahIM? unase chUTane ke upAya kyA-kyA haiM ? ityAdi karma-sambandhI cintA-cintana se ekAnta kriyAvAdI dUra hai| "koI bhI kriyA, bhale hI usase hiMsAdi ho, cittazuddhipUrvaka karane para karmabandhana nahIM hotA"-isa prakAra kI karmacintA se dUra rahane ke kAraNa hI zAyada bauddhoM ko ekAnta kriyAvAdI kahA gayA hogaa| isake atirikta bauddha dArzanika ajJAna Adi se kiye gaye cAra prakAra ke karmopacaya ko karmabandha kA kAraNa nahIM mAnate / una cAroM meM se do prakAra ke karmoM kA ullekha gAthA 52 meM kiyA hai-(1) parijopacita karma-kopAdi kAraNavaza jAnatA haA kevala mana se cintita hiMsAdi karma, zarIra se nahIM. aura (2) avijJopacita karma-anajAne meM zarIra se kiyA huA hiMsAdi krm| niyuktikAra ne ina cAroM kA varNana pahale kiyA hai unameM zeSa do haiM--(3) IryApatha karma--mArga meM jAte anabhisandhi se hone vAlA hiMsAdi karma aura (4) svapnAntika karma-svapna meM hone vAlA hiMsAdi krm|17 ye cAroM prakAra ke karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hote arthAt tIvra vipAka (phala) dene vAle nahIM banate / jaisA ki zAstrakAra ne gAthA 52 meM kahA hai-'puTTho saMvedeti prN'| ina cAroM prakAra ke karmoM se puruSa spRSTa hotA hai, baddha nhiiN| ataH aise karmoM ke vipAka kA bhI sparzamAtra hI vedana (anubhava) karatA hai| ye caturvidha karma sparza ke bAda hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, yahI socakara karmabandhana se nizcinta hokara ve kriyAe~ karate haiN| karmabandhana kaba hotA hai, kaba nahIM ? cUNikAra ne ukta mata ke sandarbha meM prazna uThAyA hai ki karmopacaya (karma bandhana) kaba hotA hai ? usakA samAdhAna dete hue kahA hai-(1) prathama to hanana kiyA jAne vAlA prANI sAmane ho, (2) phira hanana karane vAle ko yaha bhAna (jJAna) ho ki yaha prANI hai, (3) usake pazcAt hanana karane vAle kI aisI buddhi ho ki maiM ise mArU yA mAratA huuN| ina tIna kAraNoM ke atirikta unake matAnusAra do kAraNa aura haiM-(1) pUrvokta tIna kAraNoM ke rahate hue yadi vaha usa prANI ko zarIra se mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai, aura (2) usa ceSTA ke anusAra usa prANI ko mAra diyA jAtA hai-prANoM kA viyoga kara diyA jAtA hai| taba hiMsA hotI hai, aura tabhI karma kA bhI upacaya hotA hai| 17 (ka) "teSAM hi parijJopacitaM IryApathaM, svaghnAntikaM ca karmacayaM na yAtItyataste kammacitApaNaTThA / " --sUtrakRtAMga cUNi mU. pA. Ti. pR06 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 31 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 31 meM kahA gayA-'kamma cayaM na gacchai caumvihaM bhikkhu samayaMsi' baudAgama meM caturvidha karma upacaya ko prApta nahIM hotA / 18 (ka) 'syAt-kathaM punarupacIyate ? ucyate, yadi sattvazca bhavati ?, satva saMjJA ca 2, saMcitya saMcitya 3 jIvitAd vyaparopaNaM prANAtipAta: // ' --sUtrakR0 cUNi, mU0 pA0 TippaNa pu06 (kha) "prANI prANijJAnaM ghAtakacittaM ca tadagatA ceSTA / prANazca viprayogaH, paMcabhirApadyate hiMsA // " -sUtra0 zIlAMka vRtti patra0 37
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "8 sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayama-samaya zAstrakAra ne isa sandarbha meM bauddha matAnusAra pApa karmabandha ke tIna kAraNa (53-54 vIM gAthAoM dvArA) balAye haiM--(1) svayaM kisI prANI ko mArane ke lie usa para AkramaNa yA prahAra karanA / (2) naukara roM ko prerita yA preSita karake prANivadha karAnA aura (3) mana se prANivadha ke lie anujJA-anumodanA karanA / ye tInoM pApa karma ke upacaya (bandha) ke kAraNa isalie haiM ki ina tInoM meM duSTa adhyavasAya-rAgadveSa yukta pariNAma rahatA hai / bhAva-zuddhi se karmopacaya nahI : eka vizleSaNa-isIlie 54 vIM gAthA ke anta meM unhIM kA mata-prarUpaNA karate hue kahA gayA hai evaM bhAvavisohIe nilyANamabhigacchati' isakA Azaya yaha nahA~ rAga-dveSa zahita buddhi se koI pravRtti hotI hai, aisI sthiti meM jahA~ kevala vizuddha mana se yA kevala zarIra se prANAtipAta ho jAtA hai, vahA~ bhAva-vizuddhi hone ke kAraNa karmopacaya nahIM hotA, isase jIva nirvANa prApta kara letA hai| isa sambandha meM bauddha-grantha suttapiTaka ke khuddakanikAya ke bAlovAda jAtaka meM buddha vacana milataH hai-("dUsare mAMsa kI bAta jAne do) koI asaMyamI puruSa apane putra tathA strI ko mArakara usa mAMsa kA dAna kare, aura prajJAvana saMyamI (bhikSu) usa mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kare to bhI use pApa nahIM lagatA / "2deg isI buddha vacana kA Azaya lekara zAstrakAra ne 55 vIM sutra gAthA meM saMketa kiyA hai / yadyapi caNikAra sammata aura vattikAra sammata donoM pAThoM meM thor3A-sA antara hai, isalie artha bheda hote hue bhI donoM kA Azaya samAna hai| cUNikArasammata pATha hai- 'puttaM pitA samArambha AhAraTThamasaMjae aura atikAra sammata pATha hai-'puttaM piyA samArabbha AhArejja asaMjae / 25 cUrNikAra ne isakI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai- 'putra kA bhI samArambha karake; samArambha kA artha hai-beca kara, mArakara usake mAMsa se yA dravya se aura to kyA kaheM. patra na ho to suara yA bakare ko bhI mArakara bhikSuoM ke AhArArtha bhojana banAe, svayaM bhI khAye / 22 kauna ? asaMyata arthAt bhikSu ke atirikta, upAsaka yA anya koI gRhastha usa trikoTi zuddha bhojana ko sevana karatA huA vaha medhAvI bhikSu karma se lipta nahIM hotA / 23 16 ".."imesaM kho ahaM, tapassi, tiNNaM kammAna evaM paTivibhattAnaM evaM paTivisaThThAnaM manokammaM mahAsAvajjataraM paJcapemi, pApassa kammarasa kiriyAya, pApassa kammarasa pattiyA, no tathA kAyakamma, no tathA vacI kammati / -suttapiTake majjhimanikAya (pA0 bhA0 2) ma0 paNNA0 upAli suttaM pR0 43.60 20 putta-dAraMpi ce hantvA, deti dAnaM asnyto|| bhuJjamAno pi saMppo , na pApamupalimpatI" ~suttapiTaka, khuddaka nikAya, bAlovAdajAtaka pR0 64 21 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR06 22 50 becaradAsa jI dozI ke anusAra 'pUta' zabda 'zUkara' kA dyotaka hai; buddhacaryA ke anusAra buddha ne 'zUkara maddava' (zUkara mAMsa) khAyA thaa| -jaina sA0 iti0 bhAga 1, pR0 133 23 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 38-punamapi tAvat samAramya, samArambho nAma vikrIya mArayitvA, tanmAMsena vA dravyeNa vA, kimaMga puNaraputraM zUkaraM vA chaggalaM vA, AhArArtha kuryAd bhukta bhikkhUNaM, assaMjato nAma bhikkhuNyatiriktaH sa punarupAsako'nyo vA, taM ca bhikSaH trikoTi-zaddha bhUbjAno'pi medhAvI kammuNA govlippte|"
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zitIya uddezaka : gAyA 51 se 56 vRttikAra kRta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-putra-apatya ko pitA-janaka samArambha karake yAnI AhArArtha mArakara koI tathAvidha vipatti A par3ane para use pAra karane ke lie rAga-dveSa rahita asaMyata gRhastha urala mAMsa ko khAtA huA bhI, tathA medhAvI-saMyamI bhikSu bhI (yAnI vaha zuddhAzaya gRhastha evaM bhikSu donoM). usa mAMsAhAra kA sevana karate hue bhI pApa karma se lipta nahIM hote| ___ isa sambandha meM eka bauddha kathA bhI hai, jise tathAgata buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko khAnapAna kA uddezya samajhAne ke lie kahI thii| usakA sAra yaha hai-'pitA, patra evaM mAtA tInoM gahana vana meM se the, tInoM ko atyanta bhUkha lagI, pAsa meM kucha bhI na thaa| zarIra meM itanI azakti A gayI ki eka Dama bhI calA nahIM jA rahA thA / ataH putra ne apanA mAMsa-bhakSaNa karake parivAra ko jIvita rakhane kI pitA se prArthanA kI / vaisA hI kiyA gayA aura usa putra ke mAtA-pitA ne usa araNya ko pAra kiyA / tathAgata ke yaha pUchane para ki kyA pitA ne apane putra kA mAMsa svAda, zaktivRddhi, bala-saMcaya athavA zArIrika rUpa-lAvaNya vRddhi ke lie khAyA thA ? sabane kahA - 'nhiiN|' isa para tathAgata ne kahA-"bhikSuo tumane gharabAra chor3A hai, saMsArATavI ko pAra karane ke hetu bhikSubrata liyA hai, saMsAra rUpI bhISaNa vA pAra karake tumheM nirvANa lAbha karanA hai, ataH tuma bhI isI uddezya se parimita, dharma-prApta, yathAkAla-prApta bhojana-pAna lete raho, na mile to santoSa kro| kintu svAda, balavRddhi, zakti-saMcaya yA rUpa-lAvaNyavRddhi Adi dRSTiyoM se khAna-pAna loge to bhikSu-dharma se cyuta ho jAoge aura mogha (piNDolaka) bhikSu ho jAoge / 25 sambhava hai, isa gAthA kA vAstavika Azaya (bhojana meM anAsakti) vismRta ho gayA ho, aura isa kathA kA upayoga bauddha gRhastha evaM bhikSu donoM mAMsa-bhakSaNa ke samarthana meM karane laga gaye hoN| jo bhI ho, bAlovAda jAtaka meM ullikhita buddha vacana ke anusAra rAga-dveSa rahita hokara zusAzaya se putravadha karake usakA mAMsa khAne vAle pitA ko tathA bhikSuoM ko karmopacaya nahIM hotA, yaha siddhAnta isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai| karmopacaya niSedhavAda kA nirAkaraNa-pUrvokta pA~ca gAthAoM meM karmopacaya niSedha ke sambandha meM jo bhI yukti, hetu evaM dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM, una sabakA nirAkaraNa isa 56 vIM sUtra gAthA dvArA kiyA gayA hai 24 (ka) puttaM pitA ityAdi / putramapatyaM, pitA janakaH samArabhya vyApAdya AhArArtha kasyAM cit tathA vidhAyAmApadi taduddharaNArthamaraktAdviSTa: asaMyato gRhasthaH tatpizitaM bhujAno'pi, ca zabdasyApi zabdArthatvAt / tathA medhA vyapi saMyatopItyarthaH, tadeva gRhastho bhikSA zuddhAzayaH pizitAzyapi karmapApena nopalipyate, naashilsyte|" -sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 36 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 134-135 25 (ka) suttapiTake saMyuttanikAya pAli bhA02 puttamaMsasutta pR0 84 (kha) tulanA karo-jJAtAsUtra prathama adhyayana dhannA sArthavAha evaM usake pUtroM dvArA mata-pUtrI mAMsa viSayaka prasaMga (ga) bauddha bhikSa oM kI mAMsabhakSaNa nidoSitA kA varNana sUtrakRtAMga dvitIya taskandha gAthA 512 se 816 tathA 823-824 gAthAo meM milatA hai|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 'mnnsaaje"sNvuddcaarinno|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa kisI bhI nimitta se kisI prANI para dveSa yA hiMsA meM nahIM jAtA, vaha vizuddha hai, isalie una vyaktiyoM ko pApa karma kA bandha (upacaya) nahIM hotA, yaha kahanA asatya hai, siddhAnta aura yukti se viruddha hai| jAnakara hiMsA karane se pahale rAga-dveSa pUrNa bhAva na AeM, yaha sambhava nahIM hai / 26 bhAva hiMsA tabhI hotI hai, jaba mana meM jarA bhI rAga, dvaSa, kaSAya Adi ke bhAva Ate haiN| vastutaH karma ke upacaya karane meM mana hI to pradhAna kAraNa hai, jise bauddha-grantha dhammapada meM bhI mAnA hai / 27 unhIM ke dharma grantha meM batAyA hai ki 'rAga-dveSAdi klezoM se vAsita citta hI saMsAra (karma bandhana rUpa) hai, aura vahI rAgAdi klezoM se mukta citta hI saMsAra kA anta-mokSa kahalAtA hai| bauddhoM ke dvArA dRSTAnta dekara yaha siddha karanA ki vipatti ke samaya pitA dvArA pUtra kA vadha kiyA jAnA aura use mArakara svayaM khA jAnA aura medhAvI bhikSu dvArA ukta mAMsAzana karanA pApakarma kA kAraNa nahIM hai, bilakula asaMgata hai| rAga-dveSa se kliSTa citta hue binA mArane kA pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA, 'maiM putra ko mAratA hU~' aise citta pariNAma ko asaMkliSTa kauna mAna sakatA hai ?28 aura unhoMne bhI to kRta-kArita aura anumodita tInoM prakAra se hiMsAdi kArya ko pApakarmabandha kA AdAna kAraNa mAnA hai| IryApatha meM bhI vinA upayoga ke gamanAgamana karanA citta kI saMkliSTatA hai, usase karma bandhana hotA hI hai / hA~, koI sAdhaka pramAda rahita hokara sAvadhAnI se upayoga pUrvaka caryA karatA hai, kisI jIva ko mArane kI mana meM bhAvanA nahIM hai, taba to vahA~ use jaina siddhAntAnusAra pApakarma kA bandha na hI hotaa| parantu sarvasAmAnya vyakti, jo binA upayoga ke pramAdapUrvaka calatA hai, usameM citta saMkliSTa hotA hI hai, aura vaha vyakti pApakarma bandha se baca nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra citta saMkliSTa hone para hI svapna meM kisI ko mArane kA upakrama hotA hai / ataH svapnAntika karma meM bhI citta 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka=36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 27 (ka) mano pubvaMgamA dhammA mano seTThA mnomyaa| manasA ce Sachaina bhAsati vA karoti vA // 1 // -dhammapada paDhamo yamakavaggo 1 (kha) cittameva hi saMsAro rAgAdiklezavAsitam / tadeva taivinirmukta bhavAnta iti kathyate // -sUtrakRtAMga bhASAnuvAda pR0 126 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-37 se 40 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 6 26 jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhujato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na baMdhai / / -dazava0 a0 48
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 57 se 56 azuddha hone se karmabandha hotA hI hai| isalie caturvidha karma-upacaya (bandha) ko prApta nahIM hote, yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne karmopacaya niSedhavAdI bauddhoM para do AkSepa lagAye haiM-(1) karma cintA se rahita haiM, (2) saMyama aura saMvara ke vicAra se kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hote| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-saMsAraparivaDaNaM-saMsAra-janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA, pAThAntara hai-dukkhakkhaMdhavivakSaNa-duHkha-skandha" yAnI asAtAvedanIya ke udaya rUpa duHkha kI paramparA ko bar3hAne vAlA / jANaM kAraNa aNAuTTI-jAnatA huA bhI zarIra se hiMsA nahIM karane vaalaa| jAnatA huA yadi kAyA se prANI ko, prANI ke aMgoM ko kATatA ho, athavA cUrNikAra ke anusAra jo 6 bAtoM se abhijJa buddha-tattvajJa hai, vaha hiMsA karatA huA bhI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA athavA svapna meM kisI prANI kA ghAta karatA huA bhI kAyA se chedanAdi hiMsA nahIM karatA / abuho-anajAna meM, nahIM jAnatA huaa| puTTho saMvedeti paraM-avijJopacita Adi cAra prakAra ke karmoM se kartA jarA-sA spRSTa hotA hai, vaha kevala sparzamAtra kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki usakA vipAka (phala) adhika nahIM hotA / jaise-dIvAra para pheMkI huI bAlU kI muTThI sparza ke bAda hI jhar3a jAtI hai| 'aviyattaM khu sAvajja'-ukta caturvidha karma avyakta-aspaSTa haiM, kyoMki vipAka kA spaSTa anubhava nahIM isalie parijJopacitAdi karma avyakta rUpa se sAvadha haiN| AyANApApakarmoM ke AdAna-grahaNa yA karmabandha ke kAraNa / arthAt jina duSTa adhyavasAyoM se pApakarma kA upacaya kiyA jAtA hai, ve AdAna kahalAte haiN| bhAvavisohIe-rAga-dvoSa rahita buddhi se / cittaM tesi na vijjatIprANivadha ke pariNAma hone para unakA citta zuddha nahIM rahatA / aNavajja atahaM tesi-kevala mana se dvaSa karane para bhI unake pApa karmabandhana yA karmopacaya nahIM hotA, yaha asatya hai / paravAdi-nirasana 57. icceyAhi diTThIhi saataagaarvnnissitaa| saraNaM ti maNNamANA sevaMtI pAvagaM jaNA // 30 // 58. jahA AsAviNi NAvaM jAtiaMdho duruuhiyaa| icchejjA pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyati // 31 // 56. evaM tu samaNA ege micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| ____ saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyati // 32 // ti bemi / 57. (aba taka batAI huI) ina (pUrvokta) dRSTiyoM ko lekara sukhopabhoga evaM bar3appana (mAna-bar3AI) meM Asakta (vibhinna darzana vAle) apane-apane darzana ko apanA zaraNa (rakSaka) mAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiN| 30 cUNikAra ke anusAra-karmasamUha, vRttikAra ke anusAra-duHkha paramparA bauddha sammata cAra Arya satyoM meM se duusraa|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 58. jaise cAroM ora se jala praviSTa hone vAlI (chidrayukta) naukA para car3hakara janmAndha vyakti pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca meM hI jala meM DUba jAtA hai| 56. isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi, anArya zramaNa saMsAra sAgara se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, lekina ve saMsAra meM hI bAra-bAra paryaTana karate rahate haiN| -isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-vibhinna anyavRSTiyoM kI dazA-57 se lekara 56 taka kI tIna gAthAoM meM batAye gaye vibhinna ekAnta darzanoM, vAdoM, dRSTiyoM ko satya mAnakara unakI zaraNa lekara andhavizvAsapUrvaka calane vAle vyaktiyoM kI durdazA kA do taraha se citraNa kiyA gayA hai- (1) apane darzana kI zaraNa lekara, karma bandhana se nizcinta hokara indriya-sukhopabhoga evaM mAna-bar3AI meM Asakta ve loga nizzaMka bhAva se pApAcaraNa karate rahate haiM, (2) jaise sacchidra naukA meM baiThA haA janmAndha adhabIca meM hI pAnI meM DabatA hai, vaise hI saMsAra sAgara pAra hone kI AzA se mithyAtva-virati Adi chidroM ke kAraNa karma jala praviSTa ho jAne vAlI mithyAdRSTi yukta mata naukA meM baiThe hue mata-mohAndha vyakti bIca meM hI DUba jAte haiN|" kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-sAtAgAravaNissiyA-sukhazIlatA meM Asakta / saraNaM ti maNNamANA-hamArA yahI darzana saMsAra se uddhAra karane meM samartha hai, isalie yahI hamArA zaraNa-rakSaka hogA, yaha maankr| cUrNikAra-hiyati maNNamANA tu sevaMtI ahiyaM jaNA'-pAThAntara mAnakara isakI vyAkhyA karate haiM- 'isI se hamArA hita hogA' isa prakAra ve isa ahitakara ko hitakara mAnate hue sevana karate haiM / AsAviNIM gAvaMvRttikAra ke anusAra-jisameM cAroM aura se pAnI AtA hai, aisI sacchidra naukA AsraviNI kahalAtI hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra, jisameM cAroM ora se pAnI Akara giratA hai, isa kAraNa jisake koThe prakoSTha) TUTa gaye haiM, yA koThe banAye hI nahIM gaye haiM aisI nAva / antarA ya visIyati-bAra-bAra cartugatika paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra meM hI paryaTana karate haiM / 32 // dvitIya uddezaka samApta / / 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 162 se 166 taka 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 39-40 (kha) sUyagaDaMga suttaM cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 10
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka / gAthA 60 se 63 taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka AdhAkarma doSa 60. jaM kiMci vi pUtikaDaM saDDImAgaMtumIhiyaM / _sahassaMtariyaM bhuje dupakkhaM ceva sevatI // 1 // 61. tameva avijANaMtA visamaMmi akoviyaa| __macchA vesAliyA ceva udagassa'bhiyAgame // 2 // 62. udagassa'ppabhAveNaM sukkami ghAtamiti u / DhaMkehi va kaMkehi ya Amisatthehi te duhI // 3 // 63. evaM tu samaNA ege vttttmaannsuhesinno| macchA vesAliyA ceva ghAtamesaMta'NaMtaso // 4 // 60. jo AhAra AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI dUSita, mizrita yA apavitra hai, aura zraddhAlu gRhastha ke dvArA Agantuka muniyoM, zramaNoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, usa (doSayukta) AhAra ko jo sAdhaka hajAra ghara kA antara hone para bhI khAtA hai vaha sAdhaka (gRhastha aura sAdhu) donoM pakSoM kA sevana karatA hai| 61. usa (AdhAkarma Adi AhAragata doSa) ko nahIM jAnate hue tathA (aSTavidha karma ke yA saMsAra ke) jJAna meM anipuNa ve (AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhArasevI sAdhaka) usI prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, jaise vaizAlika jAti ke matsya jala kI bAr3ha Ane pr| 62. bAr3ha ke jala ke prabhAva se sUkhe aura gIle sthAna meM pahu~ce hue vaizAlika matsya jaise mAMsArthI DhaMka aura kaka pakSiyoM dvArA satAye jAte haiN| 63. isI prakAra vartamAna sukha ke abhilASI kaI zramaNa vaizAlika matsya ke samAna ananta bAra (vinAza) ko prApta hoNge| vivecana-dUSita AhAra-sevI sAdhakoM ko dazA-gAthA 60 se 63 taka meM zAstrakAra ne sva-samaya (nirgrantha zramaNAcAra) ke sandarbha meM AdhAkarma Adi doSa se dUSita AhAra-sevana se hAni evaM doSayukta AhAra-sevI kI durdazA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| chAndogya upaniSada meM bhI batAyA hai ki AhAra-zuddhi se sattvazuddhi hotI hai, sattvazuddhi se smRti sthAyI hotI hai, sthAyI smRti prApta hone para samasta granthiyoM kA vizeSa prakAra se mokSa ho jAtA hai|' 1 AhArazuddhau sattvazuddhiH, sattvazuddhau dhra vA smRtiH / smatilambhe sarva granthInAM viprmokssH|' -chAndogyopaniSad a0 7, khaNDa 26/2
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya yahA~ zAstrakAra ne bhI AhAra zuddhi para jora diyA hai| agara sAdhu kA AhAra AdhAkarmAdidoSadUSita hogA to vaha hiMsA kA bhAgI to hogA hI, usake vicAra, saMskAra evaM antaHkaraNa nirbala ho jAyeMge dUSita AhAra se sAdhu ke sukha-zIla kaSAya yukta pramAdI bana jAne kA khatarA hai| 63 vIM sUtra gAthA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai'vaTTamANa suhesiNo / ' Azaya yaha hai ki AhAra-vihAra kI nirdoSatA ko ThukarAkara ve sAdhaka vartamAna meM sukha-suvidhAoM ko DhUMr3hate rahate haiM, pramAdI banakara kSaNika vaiSayika sukhoM ko dekhate haiM, bhaviSya ke mahAn duHkhoM ko nahIM dekhte| prazna hotA hai--AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karane se kauna-se duHkha aura kaise prApta hote haiM ? isake samAdhAna hetu bhagavatI sUtra meM yaha draSTavya hai--zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se gaNadhara gautama ne eka prazna pUchA-~-'bhagavan ! AdhAkarmI (doSayukta) AhAra kA sevana karane vAlA zramaNa nirgrantha kisa karma kA bandha karatA hai ? kauna-sA karma prabala rUpa se karatA hai ? kitane karmoM kA caya-upacaya karatA hai ?" uttara meM bhagavAna ne kahA- "gautama ! AdhAkarmI AhArakartA AyuSya karma ke sivAya zeSa 7 zithila nahIM huI karma-prakRtiyoM ko gAr3ha-bandhanoM se baddha kara letA hai, karmoM kA caya-upacaya karatA hai yAvat dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| yahA~ vaizAlika jAti ke matsya se tulanA karate hue zAstrakAra ne spaSTa batAyA hai jisa prakAra vaizAlika yA vizAlakAya matsya samudra meM tUphAna Ane para U~cI-UMcI uchalatI huI laharoM ke thaper3e khAkara cale jAte haiN| una prabala taraMgoM ke haTate hI gIle sthAna ke sUkha jAne para ve samudra taTa para hI par3e-par3e tar3aphate haiM, udhara mAMsalolupa DhaMkAdi pakSiyoM yA manuSyoM dvArA ve noMca-noMcakara phAr3a diye jAte haiN| rakSaka ke abhAva meM ve vahIM tar3apha-tar3apha kara mara jAte haiN| yahI hAla AdhAkarmI AhArabhojI kA hotA hai, unheM bhI gADha karma bandhana ke phalasvarUpa naraka tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM jAkara duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, naraka meM parabhAdhArmika asura haiM, tiryaMca meM mAMsalolupa zikArI, kasAI Adi haiM, jo unheM duHkhI kara dete haiN| AhAra-doSa kA jJAna na ho to? koI yaha pUcha sakatA hai ki anyatIrthI zramaNa, bhikSu Adi jo loga AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se bilakula anabhijJa hai, unake granthoM meM AhAra-doSa batAyA hI nahIM gayA hai, na hI unake guru, AcArya Adi unheM AhAra-zuddhi ke lie AdhAkarmAdi doSa batAte haiM / ve saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa aura nivAraNa ke sambandha meM bilkula akuzala haiN| na ve dUSita AhAra-grahaNajanita hiMsAdi AsravoM ko pApa karmabandha kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, aisI sthiti meM unakI kyA dazA hogI? isake uttara meM do zabdoM meM yahAM kahA gayA-te duhI-ve duHkhI hote haiN| cAhe AhAra doSa jAnatA ho, yA na jAnatA ho, jo bhI sAdhaka AdhAkarmI AhAra karegA, use usakA kaTuphala bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| vRttikAra ne yahA~ niSpakSa dRSTi se spaSTa kara diyA hai-cAhe AhAra doSavijJa jaina zramaNa ho athavA 'AhAkammaM NaM bhujamANe samaNe nigaMthe ki baMdhai ? kiM pakarei ki ciNAi, kiM upaciNAi ?" goyamA ! AhAkammaM NaM bhujamANe AuyavajjAo sattakammapagaDIo siDhila baMdhaNa-baddhAo dhaNiyabaMdhaNa baddhAo pakarei, jAva aNupariyaTTai / " -bhagavatI sUtra zataka 7, u0 6, sU0 78
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 60 se 63 AjIvaka, bauddha Adi AhAra-doSa se anabhijJa zramaNa ho, jo bhI AdhAkarma doSa yukta AhAra karegA, usakI durgati evaM ananta bAra vinAza nizcita hai--'ghAtamessati gaMtaso' / ___AdhAkarma doSayukta AhAra kI pahacAna-AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta kaise jAnA jAye ? kyA dUsare zuddha AhAra ke sAtha mila jAne yA milA dene se vaha AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta nahIM rahatA? isake uttara meM 60 vIM gAthA meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai-'pUtikaDaM saDDhImAgaMtumIhiyaM / kisI zraddhAlu bhakta dvArA gAMva meM Aye hue sAdhu yA zramaNAdi ke lie banAyA huA AhAra AdhAkarma doSayukta AhAra hai| vizuddha AhAra meM usakA alpAMza bhI mila jAya to baha pUtikRta AhAra kahalAtA hai aura eka, do nahIM cAhe hajAra gharoM kA antara dekara sAdhU ko diyA gayA ho, sAdhU usakA sevana kare to bhI vaha sAdhu ukta doSa se mukta nahIM hotaa| balki zAstrakAra kahate haiM-dupakkhaM ceva sevae / Azaya yaha hai ki aise AhAra kA sevI sAdhu dvipakSa doSa-sevana karatA hai| 'dupakkha' (dvipakSa) ke tIna artha yahA~ phalita hote haiM (1) svapakSa meM to AdhAkarmI AhAra-sevana kA doSa lagatA hI hai, gRhastha pakSa ke doSa kA bhI bhogI vaha ho jAtA hai, ataH sAdhu hote hue bhI vaha gRhastha ke samAna Arambha kA samarthaka hone se dvipakSa-sevI hai| (2) airyApathikI aura sAmparAyikI donoM kriyAoM kA sevana karane ke kAraNa dvipakSa-sevI ho gyaa| AhAra lAte samaya airyApathikI kriyA lagatI hai aura doSayukta AhAra lene va sevana karane se mAyA aura lobha donoM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa sAmparAyikI kriyA bhI lagatI hai| (3) doSayukta AhAra lene se pahale zithila rUpa se bA~dhI huI karma prakRtiyoM ko vaha nidhatta aura nikAcita rUpa se gAr3ha sthiti meM pahu~cA detA hai / ataH vaha dvipakSa-sevI hai| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-saDDImAgaMtumohiyaM-cUrNikAra ke zabdoM meM-zraddhA asyAstItizrAddhI AgacchantIsyAgantukAH / taiH zrAddhIbhirAgandananu prekSya pratItya bakkhaDiyaM / adhavA saDitti je ekato vasaMti tAnuddizya kRtam / tat pUrvapazcimAnA Agantuko'pi yadi sahassaMtarakaDaM bhuje dupavakhaM NAma pakSo vo sevate / arthAt -jisake hRdaya meM zraddhA (sAdhujanoM ke prati) hai, vaha zrAddhI hai| jo naye Ate haiM ve Agantuka haiN| una zraddhAluoM dvArA Agantuka sAdhuoM ke uddezya se athavA unheM Aye dekha jo AhAra taiyAra karAyA hai| athavA zrAddhI kA artha hai, jo sAdhaka eka ora rahate haiM, unheM uddezya karake jo AhAra banAyA hai, usa AhAra ko yadi pahale yA pIche Aye hue Agantuka bhikSu, zramaNa yA sAdhu yadi hajAra ghara meM le jAne ke pazcAt bhI sevana karatA hai, to dvipakSa doSa kA sevana karatA hai| vRttikAra ke anusAra-zraddhAvatA'nyena bhaktimatA'parAn AgantukAn uddizya IhitaM ceSTitam niSpAditam'arthAt dUsare bhaktimAn zraddhAlu ne dUsare Aye hue sAdhakoM ke uddezya (nimitta) se banAyA hai, taiyAra kiyA hai| pratikaDaM-AdhAkarmAdi doSa ke kaNa se bhI jo apavitra dUSita hai| tameva ajANaMtA visamaMsi akojiyA--AdhAkarmAdi AhAra doSa ke sevana ko na jAnane vAle viSama aSTavidha karmabandha se karor3oM janmoM 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 40-41 ke AdhAra para
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya meM bhI chUTanA kaThina hai, aise aSTavidha karmabandhoM ko jAnane meM akovida-anipuNa / yaha karmabandha kaise hotA hai, kaise nahIM ? yaha saMsAra sAgara kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ina viSayoM ke jJAna meM akuzala / Amisatyahi-mAMsArthI machuoM (machalI pakar3ane vAloM) dvArA (jiMdA hI kATI jAtI haiN)| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai- AmisAsohi jisakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai-AmiSAzina:-zRgAla-pabhi manuSyamArjagadayayastaH / arthAt mAMsabhojI ziyAra, pakSI (giddha Adi), manuSya (machue, kasAI Adi) tathA billI Adi ke dvaaraa| kahIM-kahIM 'sukka sigchatamiti u' pATha kI isa prakAra saMgati biThAyI gayI hai-'sukkaMsi ghaMtamiti'- pAnI ke sUkha jAne para ve (matsya) azaraNa-rakSA rahita hokara ghAta-vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| ghaMtamiti kA artha cUrNikAra ne kiyA hai--"vantametIti-ghanaghotana vA aMtaM karotIti ghantaH-ghAtaH tam eti-prApnotItyarthaH athavA gheto NAmamaccU taM maccUmeti / ' arthAt ghanaghAta-saghana coTeM mArakara yA pITa-pITakara anta karane se vinAza ko prApta hote haiM, athavA gheta kA artha mRtyu, ve mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| jagat kartRtvavAda 64 iNamannaM tu aNNANaM ihamegesimAhiyaM / devautte ayaM loge baMbhautte tti Avare // 5 / / 65 IsareNa kaDe loe pahANAti tahAvare / jIvA-'jIvasamAutte suh-dukkhsmnnie||6|| 66 sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe iti vuttaM mhesinnaa| mAreNa saMthutA mAyA teNa loe asAsate // 7 // mAhaNA samaNA ege Aha aMDakaDe jge| aso tattamakAsI ya ayANaMtA musaM vade // 8 // 68 saehi pariyAehi loyaM bUyA kaDe ti y|. sattaM te Na vijANaMtI Na viNAsi kayAi vi // 6 // 69 amaNuNNasamuSpAdaM dukkhameva vijaanniyaa| samuppAdamayANaMtA kiha nAhiti saMvaraM // 10 // 64. (pUrvokta ajJAnoM ke atirikta) dUsarA ajJAna yaha bhI haiM-'isa loka (dArzanika jagat) meM kisI ne kahA hai ki yaha loka (kisI) deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hai aura dUsare kahate haiM ki brahmA ne banAyA hai|' 4 (ka) sUtrakR0 zIlA0 vR0 patrAMka 40-41 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (sUyagaDaMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta) pR0 10-11
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAyA 64 se 66 65. jIva aura ajIva se yukta tathA sukha-duHkha se samanvita (sahita) yaha loka Izvara ke dvArA kRta-racita hai (aisA kaI kahate haiM) tathA dUsare (sAMkhya) kahate haiM ki (yaha loka) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA kRta haiN| 66. svayambhU (viSNu yA kisI anya) ne isa loka ko banAyA hai, aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai| yamarAja ne yaha mAyA racI hai, isI kAraNa yaha loka azAzvata-anitya (parivartanazIla) hai ! 67. kaI mAhana brAhmaNa) aura zramaNa jagat ko aNDe ke dvArA kRta kahate haiM tathA (ve kahate haiM)brahmA ne tattva (padArtha-samUha) ko banAyA hai| vastutattva ko na jAnane vAle ye (ajJAnI) mithyA hI aisA kahate haiN| 68. (pUrvokta anya darzanI) apane-apane abhiprAya se isa loka ko kRta (kiyA huA) batalAte haiN| (vAstava meM) ve (saba anyadarzanI) vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate, kyoMki yaha loka kabhI bhI vinAzI nahIM hai| ___66. duHkha amanojJa (azubha) anuSThAna se utpanna hotA hai, yaha jAna lenA cAhie / duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa na jAnane vAle loga duHkha ko rokane (saMkaTa) kA upAya kaise jAna sakate haiM ? vivecana-loka kartRtvavAda : vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI dRSTi meM-gAthA 64 se 66 taka zAstrakAra ne ise ajJAnavAdiyoM kA dUsarA ajJAna batAkara loka-racanA ke sambandha meM unake vibhinna matoM ko pradarzita kiyA hai| ina saba matoM ke bIja upaniSadoM, purANoM evaM smRtiyoM tathA sAMkhyAdi darzanoM meM milate haiM / yahA~ zAstrakAra ne loka racanA ke viSaya meM mukhya 7 pracalita mata pradarzita kiye haiM (1) yaha kisI deva dvArA kRta hai, gupta (rakSita) hai, upta (boyA huA) hai| (2) brahmA dvArA racita hai, rakSita hai yA utpanna kiyA gayA hai| (3) Izvara dvArA yaha sRSTi racI huI hai| (4) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA loka kRta hai| (5) svayambhU (viSNu yA anya kisI ke) dvArA yaha loka banAyA huA hai / (6) yamarAja (mAra yA mRtyu) ne yaha mAyA banAyI hai, isalie loka anitya hai| (7) yaha loka aNDe se utpanna huA hai| (1) devakRta loka-vaidika yuga meM manuSyoM kA eka varga agni, vAyu, jala, AkAza, vidyuta, dizA Adi zaktizAlI prAkRtika tattvoM kA upAsaka thA prakRti ko hI deva mAnatA thaa| manuSya meM itanI zakti kahAM, jo itane vizAla brahmANDa kI racanA kara sake, deva hI zaktizAlI hai / isa dhAraNA se devakRta loka kI kalpanA pracalita huI / isalie kahA gyaa-devutte| isake saMskRta meM tIna rUpa ho sakate haiM-deva -upta, devagupta aura devaputra / 'deva-upta' kA artha hai-deva ke dvArA bIja kI taraha boyA gyaa| kisI deva ne apanA bIja (vIrya) kisI strI meM boyA (DAlA) aura usase manuSya tathA dUsare prANI hue / prakRti kI saba vastueM huiiN| aitareyopaniSad, chAndogyopaniSad Adi meM isake pramANa milate haiN| devagupta kA artha
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 satrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya hai-devoM yA deva dvArA rakSita / sArA jagat kisI deva dvArA rakSita hai| devaputra kA artha hai- yaha jagat tathAkathita deva kA putra santAna hai, jisane saMsAra ko utpanna kiyA hai / (2) brahmaracitaloka-koI prajApati brahmA dvArA loka kI racanA mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai-- manuSya meM itanI zakti kahA~ ki itanI vizAla vyApaka sRSTi kI racanA aura surakSA kara sake / aura deva bhale hI manuSyoM se bhautika zakti meM bar3he-car3he hoM, lekina vizAla brahmANDa ko racane meM kahA~ samartha ho sakate haiM ? vahI sAre saMsAra ko dekha sakate haiN| jaisA ki upaniSada meM kahA hai- "sRSTi se pahale hiraNyagarbha (brahmA) akelA hI thaa|" muNDakopaniSad meM to spaSTa kahA hai-vizva kA kartA aura bhuvana kA goptA (rakSaka) brahmA devoM meM sarvaprathama huaa| taittirIyaupaniSada meM kahA gayA hai-usane kAmanA kI--"maiM eka hU~, bahuta ho jAU~, prajA ko utpanna kruuN|" usane tapa tathA tapazcaraNa karake yaha saba racA-sRjana kiyA-praznopaniSada meM bhI isI kA samarthana milatA hai| isI taraha chAndogya-upaniSada meM pATha hai| bRhadAraNyaka meM brahmA ke dvArA sRSTi racanA kI vicitra kalpanA batAyI gayI hai aura krama bhii| "brahmA akelA ramaNa nahIM karatA thaa| usane dasare kI icchA kii| jaise strI-puruSa paraspara AzliSTa hote haiM, vaise brahmA ne apane Apake do bhAga kiye aura ve pati-patnI ke rUpa meM ho gye| pahale manuSya phira gAya, baila, gardabhI, gardabha, bakarI, bakarA, pazu-pakSI Adi se lekara cIMTI taka saba ke jor3e banAye / use vicAra huA ki mai sRSTi rUpa hU~, maiMne hI yaha saba sRjana kiyA hai, ''isa prakAra sRSTi huii| eka vaidika purANa meM sRSTi krama batAyA hai ki pahale devakRta jagat ke pramANa upaniSadoM meM(ka)"..."divameva bhavAmo""sutejA AtmA vaizvAnaro""ityAdityameva bhagavo rAjaniti hovAceSa bai vizvarUpaM AtmA vaizvAnaro yaM tvamAtmAnamupAsse tasmAttava bahu vizvarUpaM kule dRzyate // 1 // ..........." """vAyumeva bhagavo "mupAsse "ityAkAzameva bhagavo rAjaniti "bahulo'si prajayA dhanena ca // 1 // ityapa eva bhagavo rAjaniti hovAcaSa vai sayirAtmA vaizvAnaro "tasmAttvaM rayimAn puSTimAnasi ||""pRthiviimev bhagavo rAjana iti hovAceSa vai pratiSThAtmA vaizvAnaro yaM tvamAtmA na mupAsse"tasmAtvaM pratiSThito'si prajayA ca pazubhizca // 1 // "yUyaM pRthagivemamAtmAnaM vaizvAnaraM vidvaso'nnamAttha yastvetamevaM prAdesamAtramabhivimAnamAtmAnaM vaizvAnaramupAste sa sarveSu lokeSa bhUteSu sarveSvAtmasvannamasti // 1 // -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 12 se 18 taka adhyAya 5 (kha) "sa IkSataH lokAnnu sRjA iti / sa imAllokAnasRjata / ambho marIcimaramApo'mbhaH paraM divaM dyauH pratiSThA'ntarikSa mriicyH|| --aitareyopaniSad, prathama khaNDa (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti patrAMka 42 ke AdhAra para 6 brahmA dvArA racita jagat ke pramANa"hiraNyagarbhaH samavartatA'gre, sa aikSata, ..."tatte jA'mRjata / " -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 2 zloka 3 7 (ka) o3m brahmA devAnAM prathamaH sambabhUva vizvasya kartA, bhuvanasya gonaa| -~-muNDakopaniSada khaNDa 1 zloka 1 (kha) so'kAmayata / bahu syAM prajAyeyeti / sa tapo'tapyata / sa tapastaptvA idaM sarvamasUjana // -tattirIyopaniSada anuvAk 6
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 64 se 66 yaha jagat ghora andhakAramaya thA, bilakula ajJAta, avilakSaNa, atayaM aura avijnyy| mAno vaha vilakula soyA huA thaa| vaha eka samudra ke rUpa meM thaa| usameM sthAvara-jaMgama, deva, mAnava, rAkSasa, uraga aura bhujaMga Adi saba prANI naSTa ho gaye the| kevala gaDDhA-sA banA huA thA, jo pRthvI Adi mahAbhUtoM se rahita thaa| mana se bhI acintya vibhu soye hue tapasyA kara rahe the| soye hue vibhu kI nAbhi se eka kamala nikalA, jo taruNa sUrya bimba ke samAna tejasvI, manorama aura svarNaNikA vAlA thaa| usa kamala meM se daNDa aura yajJopavIta se yukta brahmAjI utpanna hue| jinhoMne vahI ATha jaganmAtAeM banAyoM-(1) diti, (2) aditi, (3) manu, (4) vinatA, (5) kadra , (6) sulasA, (7) surabhi, aura (E) ilA / diti ne daityoM ko, aditi ne devoM ko, manu ne manuSyoM ko, vinatA ne sabhI prakAra ke pakSiyoM ko, kadra ne sabhI prakAra ke sarIsRpoM (sAMpoM) ko, sulasA ne nAgajAtIya prANiyoM ko, surabhi ne caupAye jAnavaroM ko aura ilA ne samasta bIjoM ko utpanna kiyaa| ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka prasaMga brahmA dvArA sRSTi racanA ke milate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra (ga) prajAkAmo vai prajApatiH / sa tapotapyata / sa tapastaptvA mithunamutpAdayate / rayiM ca prANaM cetyeto me bahadhA prajAH kariSye // 4 // ---praznopaniSat prazna 1, zlo0 4 (gha).." savai naiva reme tasmAdekAkI na ramate, sa dvitIyamacchat / sa haitAvanApa yathA strIpumAMsI saMpariSvakto, sa imamevAtmAnaM dUdhA pAtayattataH patizca patnI cAmavatAm / tasmAdidaM mardhavagalamiva sva itiha smAhayAjJavalkya etasmAdayamAkAza:, "tato manuSyA ajAyanta, ''gaurabhavadRSabhaH, tato gApo'jAyanta, vaDavetarAbhavadazva vRSaH itaro gardabhItarA gardabhaH "ajetarabhavabasta"yadidaM kiM ca mithunamama pipIlikAbhyastata sarvamasRjata // 4 // se'vedahaM vAva sRSTirasmi, ahaM sarvamasRkSIti, tataH sRSTirabhavat / -bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad brA0 4 sU0 3-4 8 AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / aprataya'mavijJayaM prasuptamiva sarvataH // 1 // tasminne kArNavIbhUte naSTasthAvarajaMgame / naSTAmaranare caiva praNaSTe rAkSasorage // 2 // kevalaM gahvarIbhUte, mahAbhUtavijite / acintyAtmA vibhustatra zayAnastapyate tapaH // 3 // tatra tasya zayAnasya nAbheH padmavinirgatam / taruNArka bimbanibhaM hRdya kAMcanakaNikAm // 4 // tasmin paTTe bhagavAn daNDayajJopavItasaMyuktaH / brahmA tatrotpannastena jaganmAtaraH sRSTAH // 5 // aditiH sura-sandhAnAM ditirasurANAM, manumanuSyANAm / vinatA vihaMgamAnAM mAtA vizvaprakArANAm // 6 // kadra: sarIsapAnAM sulasA mAtA ca nAgajAtInAm / surabhizcatuSpadAmAmilA punaH sarvabIjAnAm // 7 // -vaidika purANa
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana--samaya ne kahA- "baMbhautte ti aavre|" devautte kI taraha baMbhautte ke bhI tIna saMskRta rUpa hote haiM aura artha bhI usI anusAra tIna hote haiN| IzvarakRta loka-usa yuga meM Izvara kartRtvavAdI mukhyatayA tIna dArzanika the-vedAntI, naiyAyika aura vaizeSika / vedAntI Izvara (brahmA) ko hI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa evaM nimittakAraNa mAnate haiM / unake dvArA aneka pramANa bhI prastuta kiye jAte haiN| bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada meM dekhie-~"pahale ekamAtra yaha brahma hI thA, vahI eka sat thA, jisane itane zreya rUpa kSetra kA sRjana kiyA, phira kSatrANI kA, jisane varuNa, soma, rudra, parjanya, yama, mRtyu, IzAna Adi devatA utpanna kiye| phira brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura anta meM sabake poSaka zUdra varNa kA sRjana kiyaa|".."taitiriiyopnissd meM kahA hai--"jisa brahma-Izvara se ye prANo utpanna hote haiM, jisase ye bhUta (prANI) utpanna hokara jIvita rahate haiM, jisake kAraNa prayatna (halana-calana Adi pravRtti) karate haiM, jisameM vilIna ho jAte haiM, una sabakA tAdAtmya-upAdAna kAraNa Izvara (brahma) hI hai / bRhadAraNyaka meM hI Age kahA hai-'usa brahma ke do rUpa haiM-mUrta aura amUrta, athavA martya aura amRta, jise yat aura tyat kahate haiM / vahI eka Izvara saba prANiyoM ke antara meM chipA huA hai|' bAdarAyaNa vyAsa-racita brahmasUtra ke prathama sUtra meM batAyA-"sRSTi kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya isI se hote haiM / " vedAntI anumAna pramANa kA prayoga bhI karate haiM.---'Izvara jagat kA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha cetana hai, jo-jo cetana hotA hai, vaha vaha kartA hotA hai jaise-kumhAra ghaTa kA kartA hai|12|| dUsare kartRtvavAdI naiyAyika haiM, naiyAyika mata akSapAda RSi pratipAdita haiM / isa mata ke ArAdhya deva mahezvara (ziva) haiM, mahezvara hI carAcara sRSTi kA nirmANa tathA saMhAra karate haiN|' zvetAzvatara upaniSada meM batAyA hai-vahI devoM kA adhipati hai, usI meM sArA loka adhiSThita hai / vahI isa dvipada catuSpada para zAsana karatA haiM / vaha sUkSma rUpa meM kalila (vIrya) meM bhI hai, vizna kA sraSTA hai, aneka rUpa hai| vahI vizva kA ekamAtra pariveSThitA (apane meM lapeTane vAlA) hai, usa ziva ko jAnakara (prANI) parama 6. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 206 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 ke AdhAra para (ga) vartamAna meM vaidika dharma-sampradAyoM ke atirikta islAma dharma, IsAI dharma Adi bhI IzvarakartRtvavAdI hai, parantu unake pAsa apane-apane dharma-granthoM meM likhita IzvarakartRtvavAda para A~kheM mUMdakara zraddhA karane ke atirikta koI vizeSa pramANa, yukti yA tarka nahIM haiN| 10 (ka) brahma vA idamagra AsIdekameva, tadekaM sanna vyabhavataccha yo rUpamatyasRjata kSatra, yAnyetAni devatA kSatrANIndro varuNaH somo rudraH parjanyo yamo mRtyurIzAna iti tasmAt kSatrAtparaM nAsti, tasmAd bAhmaNaH "sa vizamasRjata yAnyetAni devajAtAni gaNaza AkhyAyante vasavo rudrA AdityA vizve devA maruta iti ||12||..."s zaudra varNamasRjata pUSaNam / tadetad brahma kSatra viT shudrH|| -bahadA0 a0 1 bA0 4 11 yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante / yena jAtAni jIvanti / yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti tadvijijJAsasva tad brahma ti|... -taittirIyopaniSad 3 bhRguvalI
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 64 se 66 zAnti prApta kara letaa| vahI samaya para bhuvana (sRSTi) kA goptA (rakSaka) hai, vahI vizvAdhipa hai, sabhI prANiyoM meM gUDha hai, jisameM brahmarSi aura devatA lIna hote haiN| usI ko jAnakara mRtyupAza kA chedana karate haiN|' naiyAyika jagat ko mahezvara kRta siddha karane ke lie anumAna pramANa kA prayoga karate haiM--- "pRthvI, parvata, candra, sUrya, samudra, zarIra, indriya Adi sabhI padArtha kisI buddhimAna kartA dvArA banAye gaye haiM, kyoMki ve kArya haiM / jo-jo kArya hote haiM, ve kisI na kisI buddhimAna kartA ke dvArA hI kie jAte haiM, jaise ki ghaTa / yaha jagat bho kArya hai, ataH vaha bhI kisI buddhimAna dvArA hI nirmita honA cAhie / vaha buddhimAna jagat kA racayitA Izvara (mahezvara) hI hai / jo buddhimAna dvArA utpanna nahIM kiye gaye haiM, ve kArya nahIM haiM, jaise ki AkAza / yaha vyatireka dRSTAnta hai| - Izvara ko jagat kartA mAnane ke sAtha-sAtha ve use eka, sarvavyApI (AkAzavat) nitya svAdhIna, sarvajJa evaM sarvazaktimAna bhI mAnate haiM / saMsArI prANiyoM ko karmaphala bhugatavAne vAlA bhI Izvara hai, aisA kahate haiM / naiyAyika vedAntiyoM kI taraha Izvara ko upAdAnakAraNa yA samavAyIkAraNa nahIM mAnate, ve use nimittakAraNa mAnate haiM / Izvara kartRtva ke viSaya meM vaizeSikoM kI mAnyatA bhI lagabhaga aisI hI hai| pradhAnAdikRta loka-sAMkhyavAdI kahate haiM-yaha loka pradhAna arthAt prakRti ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai| prakRti, sattva, raja aura tama ina tIna guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA hai / isalie jagat kA mUla kAraNa pradhAna ko kaheM yA triguNa (sattva, raja aura tama) ko kaheM, eka hI bAta hai| inhIM guNoM se sArA loka utpanna huA hai / sRSTi triguNAtmaka kahalAtI hai / jagat ke pratyeka padArtha meM tIna guNoM kI sattA dekhI jAtI hai / isalie siddha hai ki yaha jagata triguNAtmaka prakRti se banA hai| mUlapATha meM kahA gayA hai-'pahANAi tahAvare'-Adi pada se mahattattva (buddhi), ahaMkAra Adi kA grahaNa karanA caahie| sAMkhya darzana kA siddhAnta hai triguNAtmaka prakRti sIdhe hI isa jagat ko utpatra nahIM krtii| prakRti mUla, avikRti (kisI tattva ke vikAra se rahita) aura nitya hai, usase mahat (buddhi) tattva utpanna hotA hai, mahattattva se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtrA (indriya viSaya) pAMca jJAnendriya, pAMca karmendriya aura mana ye 16 tattva (SoDazagaNa) utpanna hote haiM, pAMca tanmAtrAoM se pRthvI Adi pA~ca bhUta utpanna hote haiM / isa krama se prakRti sAre loka ko utpanna karatI hai| 12 (ka) dve vAva brahmaNo rUpe mUrta caivAmUrtaM ca, mayaM cAmRtaM ca, sthitaM ca yacca tyacca / -bRhadAraNyakopaniSad a0 2 brA0 311 (kha) tataH paraM brahma paraM bRhantaM yathA nikAyaM sarvabhUteSu gUDham / -zvetAzvatara0 a0 37 (ga) 'janmAdyasya yataH' -brahmasUtra 1111 (gha) kartAsti kazcit jagataH sacaikaH, saH sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nityaH / imA kuhevAkaviDambanAsyusteSAM na yeSamanuzAsakastvam / --syAdvAda maMjarI 13 (ka) 'sattvarajastamasA sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH / -sAMkhyatattva kaumudI
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya athavA, pradhAnAdi zabda meM Adi zabda se kAla, svabhAva, niyati Adi kA grahaNa karake isa jagat ko koI kAlakRta, koI svabhAvakRta, koI niyatikRta, koI ekAnta karmakRta mAnate haiM / pUrvokta kartAoM se utpanna jagat kaisA hai ?---prazna hotA hai-pUrvokta vibhitra jagatkartRtvavAdiyoM ke mata se una-una kAraNoM (kartAoM dvArA utpanna jagat kaisA hai ? isa zaMkA ke uttara meM zAstrakAra unakI ora se loka ke do vizeSaNa vyakta karate haiM-jIvAjIva samAutte aura suhadukkhasamanie, arthAta vaha loka, jIva aura ajIva donoM se saMkula hai, tathA sukha aura duHkha se samanvita ota-prota hai / 15 / ___ svayambhU dvArA kRta loka-maharSi kA kahanA hai-yaha loka svayambhU dvArA racita hai| maharSi ke do bhartha cUNikAra prastuta karate haiM-(1) maharSi arthAt brahmA / athavA (2) vyAsa Adi RSi maharSi haiN| __ svayambhU zabda kA artha vRttikAra karate haiM-viSNu yA anya koI / svayambhU zabda brahmA ke artha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai aura viSNu ke artha meM bhI / nArAyaNopaniSada meM kahA hai-'antara aura bAhya jo bhI jagat dikhAyI detA hai, sunA jAtA hai, nArAyaNa (viSNu) usa sAre jagat ko vyApta karake sthita haiN| nArAyaNArthava zira upaniSada meM kahA hai-puruSa nArAyaNa (viSNu) ne cAhA ki maiM prajAoM kA sRjana karUM aura usase prANa, mana, indriyA~, AkAza, vAyu, agni, jala, pRthvI, brahmA, rudra, vasu yahA~ taka ki sArA jagat nArAyaNa se hI utpanna hotA hai / purANa meM varNita brahmA dvArA sRSTi racanA ke krama kI taraha manusmRti meM bhI usI prakAra kA varNana milatA hai / yaha 'jagat sarvatra andhakAramaya thA, suSupta-sA thaa| usake pazcAt mahAbhUtAdi se oja kA varaNa karake andhakAra ko haTAte hue avyakta svayambhU isa (jagat) ko vyakta karate hue svayaM prAdurbhUta hue| ve atIndriya dvArA grAhya, sUkSma, avyakta, sanAtana, sarvabhUtamaya evaM acintya svayambhU svataH utpatra 14 (ka) mUla prakRtiravikRtirmahadAdhAH prakRtivikRtayaH sapta / SoDazakastu vikAro, na prakRtirna vikRtiH puruSaH / / -sAMkhyakArikA 1 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 42 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 212 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 pR . (ga) yacca kiJcijjagat sarva dRzyate zrUyate'pi vA / antarbahizca tat sarvaM vyApya nArAyaNaH sthitaH // -nArAyaNopaniSada-13 vA guccha (ca) ava pUruSo havaM nArAyaNo'kAmayata-prajJAH sRjayeti / nArAyaNAt jAyate, manaH sarvendriyANi ca / khaM vAguryo tirAyaH pRthivI vizvasya dhAriNI / nArAyaNAd brahmA jAyate, nArAyaNAsprajApatiH prajAyate""nArAyaNAdeva samutpadyate, nArAyaNAt pravartante, nArAyaNe praNIyante..." -nArAyaNAtharvazira upaniSad 1
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tutIya uddezaka : gAthA 63 se 66 hue| dhyAna karake apane zarIra se vividha prajAoM kI sRSTi kii| usane sarvaprathama pAnI banAyA, phira usameM bIja utpanna kiyaa|"17 __ mAra dvArA racita mAyA: saMsAra pralayakartA mAra-isake pazcAta zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-mAreNa saMtA mApA, teNa loe asAsae arthAt mAra ne mAyA kI racanA kii| isa kAraNa yaha jagat azAzvata-anitya hai| mAra ke do artha yahA~ kiye gaye haiM.-vRttikAra ne artha isa prakAra kiyA hai ki jo mAratA hai, naSTa karatA hai, vaha mAra-mRtyu yA yamarAja / paurANika kahate haiM-svayambhU ne loka ko utpanna karake atyanta bhAra ke bhaya se jagat ko mArane vAlA mAra yAnI mRtyu-yamarAja bnaayaa| mAra (yama) ne mAyA racI, usa mAyA se prANI marate haiN|" mAra kA artha cUrNikAra viSNu karate haiN| ve nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara ke rUpa meM eka naI gAthA uddhata karate haiM "ativaDIyajIvANaM mahI viSNavate p{| tato se mAyAsaMjatte kare logassa'bhivA / / " arthAt pRthvI apane para jIvoM kA bhAra atyadhika bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa prabhu (viSNu) se vinatI karatI hai| isa para usa prabhu ne loka kA vinAza (saMhAra) karane ke lie use (loka ko) mAyA se yukta bnaayaa| vaidika granthoM meM eka prasiddha ukti hai "viSNormAyA bhagavatI, yayA sammohitaM jagat / " viSNu kI mAyA bhagavatI hai, jisane sAre jagat ko sammohita kara diyA hai / kaThopaniSad meM usa svayambhU kI mAyA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai--brAhmaNa aura kSatriya jisake lie bhAta (bhojane) hai, mRtyu jisake lie vyaMjana (zAkabhAjI) ke samAna hai, usa viSNu (svayambhU) ko kauna yahA~ jAnatA hai jahA~ vaha hai ?" jo bhI ho mRtyu yA vinAza pratyeka sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ke sAtha lagA huA hai, isI kAraNa loka kA anitya vinAzazIla honA svAbhAvika hai / mRtyu kI mahimA batAte hue bRhadAraNyaka meM kahA hai- "yahA~ pahale kucha bhI nahIM thaa| mRtyu se hI yaha (sArA jagat) AvRtta thA / vaha mRtyu sAre jagat ko nigala jAne ke lie thI..."16 AsIdidaM tamobhUta""malakSaNam / aprataya....."prasuptamiva sarvataH // 5 // tata: svayambhUbhagavAn avyakto vyaJjayannidam / mahAbhUtAdi vRttIjAH prAdurAsIt tamonudaH // 6 // yo'sAvatIndriyagrAhyaH sUkSmo'vyaktaH sanAtanaH / sarvabhUtamayo'cintyaH sa eva svayamudababhau // 7 // so'bhidhyAya zarIrAta svAt sisakSavividhAH prajAH / apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu bIjamivAsRjat // 8 // -manusmRti adhyAya 1 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 42-43 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR0 11 16 (ka) yasya brahma ca kSatra cobhe bhavata odanaH / mRtyuHryasyopasecanaM ka itthA veda yatra saH / -kaThopaniSad 1 vallI 2 / 24 (kha) nevaha kiMcanAna AsIn mRtyunaivedmaavRtmaasiit| --bRhadAraNyaka0 brAhmaNa 201
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya mAkaNDa RSi kI eka kahAnI milatI hai, jisameM viSNu dvArA sRSTi kI racanA kI jAne kA rocaka varNana prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hai| aNDe se utpanna jagat- "kucha (tridaNDI Adi) zramaNoM-brAhmaNoM ne yA kucha paurANikoM ne aNDe se jagat kI utpatti mAnI hai|" brahmANDa purANa meM batAyA gayA hai ki pahale samudra rUpa thA, kevala jalAkAra ! usameM se eka vizAla aNDA prakaTa huA, jo cirakAla taka laharoM se idhara-udhara bahatA rhaa| phira vaha phUTA to usake do Tukar3e ho gaye / eka Tukar3e se pRthvI aura dUsare se AkAza bnaa| phira usase deva, dAnava, mAnava, pazu-pakSI Adi ke rUpa meM sampUrNa jagat paidA huaa| phira nala, teja, vAyu, samudra, nadI, pahAr3a Adi utpanna hue| isa prakAra yaha sArA brahmANDa (loka) aNDe se banA huA hai| manusmRti meM bhI isI se milatI-julatI kalpanA hai--"vaha aNDA svarNamaya aura sUrya ke samAna atyanta prabhAvAna ho gyaa| usameM se sarvaloka pitAmaha brahmAjI utpanna hue|" usa aNDe meM ve bhagavAn parivatsara (kAphI varSoM) taka rahe, phira svayaM AtmA kA dhyAna karake usa aNDe ke do Tukar3e kara DAle / una donoM Tukar3oM se AkAza aura bhUmi kA nirmANa kiyaa| loka-kartRtva ke sambandha meM ye saba mithyA evaM asaMgata kalpanAe~-gAthA 67 ke uttarArddha meM 68 vIM sampUrNa gAthA meM pUrvokta jagat kartRtvavAdiyoM ko parAmarza se anabhijJa, mRSAvAdI, apane-apane kutavAda ko apanI apanI yuktiyoM yA svazAstroktiyoM ko saccI batAne vAle kathaJcit nitya--avinAzI loka ko ekAnta anitya-vinAzI batAne vAle kahA hai| mUla gAthAoM meM kevala itanA-sA saMketa avazya kiyA hai ki ve avinAzI loka ko kRta- arthAt vinAzI kahate haiN| ve loka ke yathArtha svabhAva (vastutattva) ko nahIM jaante| vRttikAra ne isI paMkti ko vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai-vAstava meM yaha loka kabhI sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA, kyoMki dravya rUpa se yaha sadaiva sthita rahatA hai| yaha loka atIta meM bhI thA, vartamAna meM bhI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rhegaa| ata: yaha loka pahale-pahala kisI deva, brahmA, Izvara, prakRti, viSNu, ziva Adi ke dvArA banAyA huA nahIM hai| yadi kRta (banAyA huA) hotA to sadaiva sarvathA nAzavAn hotA; parantu loka ekAntataH aisA nahIM hai| ataH loka deva Adi ke dvArA bhI banAyA huA 20 (ka) tadaNDamabhavaddha meM sahasrAMzusamaprabham / tasmin jajJa svayaM brahmAsarvaloka pitAmahaH // 6 // tasminnaNDe sa bhagavAnuSitvA parivatsaram / svayamevAtmano dhyAnAttadaNDamakarod dvidhA // 12 // tAbhyAM sa zakalAbhyAM ca divaM bhUmi ca nirmame / madhyebyoma dizazcASTAvapAM sthAnaM ca zAzvatam // 13 // udbabahanminazcava......."paMcendriyANi ca / / 14-15 // -manusmRti a0 1 (kha) kRtavAda-sambandhita vicAra ke lie dekhiye sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 656-662 meM /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 63 se 66 nahIM hai| aisA koI pramANa nahIM hai ki jisase vibhinna kRtavAdI apane-apane mAnya ArAdhya dvArA loka kA kartRtva siddha kara skeN| Izvara' kartRtvavAdiyoM ne loka ke vibhinna padArthoM ko kArya batAkara kumhAra ke ghaTa rUpa kArya ke kartA kI taraha Izvara ko jagat kartRtva rUpa kArya kA kartA siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, parantu loka dravya rUpa se nitya hone ke kAraNa kArya hai hI nhiiN| paryAya rUpa se anitya hai, parakArya kA kartA ke sAtha koI avinAbhAva nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna kRtavAdiyoM ke samakSa yaha upasthita hotA hai ki unakA sRSTi kartA isa sRSTi ko svayaM utpanna hokara banAtA hai yA utpanna hue binA banAtA hai ? svayaM utpanna hue binA to dUsare ko kaise banA sakatA hai ? yadi utpanna hokara banAtA hai to svayaM utpanna hotA hai yA dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiyA hai ? yadi mAtA-pitA ke binA svayameva utpanna hotA hai, taba to isa jagat ko bhI svayaM utpanna kyoM nahIM mAnate ? yadi dUsare se utpanna hokara loka ko banAtA hai, to yaha batAyeM ki usa dUsare ko kauna utpanna karatA hai? vaha bhI tIsare se utpanna hogA, aura tIsarA cauthe se utpanna mAnanA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra utpatti kA prazna khar3A rahane para anavasthA doSa A jaayegaa| isakA kRtavAdiyoM ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM hai| tIsarA prazna yaha khar3A hotA hai ki vaha sRSTikartA nitya hai yA anitya ? nitya to eka sAtha yA kramazaH bhI arthakriyA kara nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha to apanI jagaha se hila bhI nahIM sakatA aura na usakA svabhAva badala sakatA hai| yadi vaha anitya hai to utpatti ke pazcAt svayaM vinAzI hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho sakatA hai, ataH usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai ki vaha jagat ko banAyegA, kyoMki nAzavAna hone se apanI rakSA karane meM asamartha ho, vaha dUsare kI utpatti ke lie vyApAra cintA kyA kara sakatA hai ? aba prazna yaha hai ki vaha sRSTi kartA mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi vaha amUrta hai to AkAza kI taraha vaha bhI akartA hai, yadi mUrtimAna hai, taba kArya karane ke lie use sAdhAraNa puruSa kI taraha upakaraNoM kI apekSA rhegii| upakaraNa banAyegA to unake lie dUsare upakaraNa caahie| ve upakaraNa kahA~ se AyeMge ? yadi pahale Izvara dvArA sRSTi kI racanA mAnane se usameM anyAyI, abuddhimAna, azaktimAna, pakSapAtI, icchA, rAga-dvaSa Adi vikAroM se lipta Adi aneka doSoM kA prasaMga hotA hai / 21 isIlie bhagavad gItA meM kahA gayA hai "na kartRtvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / ra karmaphalasaMyoga svabhAvastu pravartate // " Izvara na to loka kA sRjana karatA hai, na hI karmoM kA aura na lokagata jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karmaphala kA saMyoga karatA hai / loka to svabhAvataH svayaM pravartita hai-cala rahA hai / 22 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 43-44 ke AdhAra para (kha) syAdvAda maMjarI--"kartA'sti kazcijjagata: 'kArikA kI vyAkhyA 22 bhagavadgItA a0 5, zloka 14
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya brahmA ke mukha se brAhmaNa, bhujAoM se kSatriya, udara se vaizya aura pairoM se zUdra kI tathA aNDe se jagata kI utpatti mAnanA eka taraha kI asaMgata hai, ayukti hai| jaba Izvara Adi bhI jagat ke kartA na ho sake to svayambhU dvArA mAra kI racanA, aNDe kI utpatti, (paMcabhUtoM ke binA) Adi tathA avyakta amUrta, acetana prakRti se mUrta, sacetana evaM vyakta kI racanA Adi saba nirarthaka kalpanAe~ haiN| jaina darzana ke anusAra yaha loka anAdi-ananta hai / loka dravyArtha rUpa se nitya hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya-parivartanazIla hai| jIva anAdikAla se aura ajIva-jar3a padArtha apane rUpa meM na kabhI naSTa hote haiM, na utpanna hote haiN| unameM mAna avasthAoM kA parivartana huA karatA hai| jo loka ke kartA nahIM, ve usake duHkha-sukha saMyojanakartA kaise ?-gAthA 66 bhI lokakartRtvavAda se sambandhita hai| pahale 65vIM gAthA meM, yaha batAyA gayA thA ki 'jIvAjIva samAutta suhaduyakhasamannie'-Izvara yA pradhAnAdi jIvAjIva evaM sukha-duHkha se yukta loka kA nirmANa karate haiN| usI sandarbha meM yahA~ uttara diyA gayA hai ki ye loga mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubhayoga duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNa haiM yaha nahIM jAnate tathA samyaktva, hiMsAdi se virati Adi kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karanA duHkha nivAraNa hai,aisA bhI nahIM jAnate-mAnate haiN| isalie 69vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-amaNuSNa samuppAdaM "kaha nAhiti saMvaraM? isakA Azaya yaha hai-apane dvArA kiye gaye azubha anuSThAna (pApAcaraNa yA adharmAcaraNa) se duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai, isake viparIta apane dvArA kiye gaye zuddha dharmAnuSThAna (ratnatrayAcaraNa) se hI sukha kI utpatti hotI haiN| dUsarA koI deva, brahmA, viSNu, maheza yA Izvara kisI ko sukha yA duHkha se yukta nahIM kara sakatA / agara aisA kara detA to vaha sAre jagat ko sukhI hI kara detA, duHkhI kyoM rahane detA? jo loga sukha-duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNoM ko svayaM nahIM jAnate, ve dUsaroM ko sukha-duHkha de pAyeMge? athavA dUsaroM ko sukha-duHkha prApta karane kA upAya bhI kahA~ se batAyeMge ? __ isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne 'appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya' (AtmA hI apane sukhoM aura duHkhoM kA kartA evaM bhoktA hai) ke siddhAnta ko dhvanita kara diyA hai tathA duHkha rUpa karma-bandhana ko tor3ane ke lie kisI deva, brahmA, viSNu, maheza yA paramAtmA ke samakSa gir3agir3Ane, yAcanA karane kA khaNDana karake svakartRtvavAda-svayaM puruSArtha dvArA Atma-zakti prakaTa karane kA zramaNa saMskRti kA mUlabhUta siddhAMta vyakta kara diyA hai / 23 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-~saehi pariyAehi loyaM bUyA kaDeti ya-apane-apane paryAyoM-abhiprAyoM se yukti vizeSoM se unhoMne kahA ki yaha loka kRta (amuka dvArA kiyA huA) hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'ya' (ca) zabda se 'akaDeti ca' yaha bhI adhyAhRta hotA hai, artha hotA hai-aura (yaha loka) akRta (nitya) bhI hai| yahA~ 'loyaM bUyA kaDevidhi' bhI pAThAntara milatA hai, usakA artha kiyA gayA hai-vidhi-vidhAna yA prkaar| loka ko 'kRta' kA eka prakAra kahate haiM / Na 'viNAsi kayAi vi' isake badale cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 44-45 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 230 ke AdhAra para
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 70 se 71 66 -'NAyaM Na '' si kayAti vi' arthAt yaha loka kabhI nahIM thA' aisA nahIM hai| amaNunnasamuppAdaM duvaskhameva-jisa duHkha kI utpatti amanojJa-asat anuSThAna se hotI hai| vijANIyA-buddhi vizeSa rUpa se jAne / 24 avatAravAda 70 suddha apAvae AyA ihamegesi AhitaM / puNo koDA-padoseNaM se tattha avarajjhati // 11 // 71 iha saMvuDe muNI jAe pacchA hoti apaave| viyaDaM va jahA bhujjo norayaM sarayaM tahA // 12 // 70. isa jagat meM kinhIM (dArzanikoM yA avatAravAdiyoM) kA kathana (mata) hai ki AtmA zuddhAcArI hokara (mokSa meM) pAparahita ho jAtA hai / punaH krIr3A (rAga) yA pravaSa (dvaSa) ke kAraNa vahIM (mokSa meM hI) bandha yukta ho jAtA hai| 71. isa manuSya bhava meM jo jIva saMvRta--saMyama-niyamAdi yukta muni bana jAtA hai, vaha bAda meM niSpApa ho jAtA hai| jaise-raja rahita nirmala jala punaH sarajaska malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha (nirmala niSpApa AtmA bhI punaH malina ho jAtI hai|) vivecana-rAzikavAda banAma avatAravAda-vRttikAra ke anusAra donoM gAthA meM gozAlaka matAtusArI (AjIvaka) mata kI mAnyatA kA dig AjIvaka) mata kI mAnyatA kA digadarzana karAyA gayA hai| samavAyAMga vatti aura isI Agama ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke chaThe adhyayana meM trairAzikoM ko AjIvaka yA gozAlaka matAnusArI batAyA hai| trairAzika kA artha hai-jo mata yA vAda sarvatra tIna rAziyA~ mAnatA hai, jaise jIva rAzi, ajIva rAzi aura nojIva rAzi / yahA~ AtmA kI tIna rAziyoM kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| ve tIna avasthAe~ isa prakAra haiM (1) rAga-dveSa sahita karma-bandhana se yukta pApa sahita azuddha AtmA kI avasthA, (2) azuddha avasthA se mukta hone ke lie zuddha AcaraNa karake zuddha niSpApa avasthA prApta karanA, sadanusAra mukti meM pahuMca jaanaa| (3) isake pazcAt zuddha-niSpApa AtmA jaba krIr3A-rAga athava pradvoSa ke kAraNa punaH karmaraja se 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 42 se 45 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 12
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 sutrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya lipta (azuddha) ho jAtA hai, vaha tIsarI avasthA / tIna avasthAoM kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa inheM trairAzika kahA jAtA hai| ina donoM gAthAoM meM isI mata kA nidarzana kiyA gayA hai|5 zuddha niSpApa AtmA punaH azuddha aura sapApa kyoM ?-prazna hotA hai, jo AtmA eka bAra karmaphala se sarvathA rahita ho cukA hai, zuddha-buddha-mukta, niSpApa ho cukA hai, vaha punaH azuddha, karmaphala yukta aura pApayukta kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaise bIja jala jAne para usase aMkura utpanna honA asambhava hai, vaise hI karmabIja ke jala jAne para phira saMsAra rUpI (janma-maraNa yukta) aMkura kA phUTanA asambhava hai| gItA meM isI tathya kA samarthana aneka bAra kiyA gayA hai / jitanI bhI adhyAtma sAdhanAe~ kI jAtI haiM, una sabakA uddezya pApa se, karmabandha se, rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi vikAroM se sarvathA mukta, zuddha evaM niSpApa honA hai| bhalA kauna aisA sAdhaka hogA, jo zuddha-buddha-mukta hone ke bAda punaH azuddhi aura rAga-dveSa kI gandagI meM AtmA ko DAlanA cAhegA? agara aisA huA, taba to sArA kAtA-pIMjA kapAsa ho jaayegaa| itanI kI huI sAdhanA miTTI meM mila jaayegii| parantu trairAzika matavAdI ina saba yuktiyoM kI paravAha na karake mukta evaM zuddha AtmA ke punaH prakaTa hone yA punaH karma raja se malita hokara karmabandha meM jakar3ane ke do mukhya kAraNa batAte haiM-'puNo koDAposeNa:'- isakA Azaya yaha hai ki usa muktAtmA ko apane zAsana kI pUjA aura para-zAsana (anya dharmasaMgha) kA anAdara dekhakara (krIr3A) pramoda utpanna hotA hai, tathA svazAsana kA parAbhava aura parazAsana kA abhyudaya dekhakara dveSa hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha zuddha AtmA rAga-dvaSa se lipta ho jAtA hai, rAga-dvaSa hI karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isa kAraNa puna: azuddha-sAparAdha ho jAtA hai| vaha AtmA kaise punaH malina ho jAtA hai ? isake lie ve eka dRSTAnta dekara apane mata kA samarthana karate haiM---"viyaDambu jahA bhujjo nIrayaM sarayaM tahA / " Azaya yaha hai ki jaise maTamaile pAnI ko nirmalI yA phiTakarI Adi se svaccha kara nirmala banA liyA jAtA hai, kintu vahI nirmala pAnI, A~dhI, tUphAna Adi ke dvArA ur3AyI 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 45-46 (kha) 'te eva ca AjIvakAstrarAzikA bhagitAH-samavAyAMgavRtti abhayadeva sUri pR0 130 (ga) sa evaM gozAlakamatAnusArI trairAzika: nirAkRtaH- sUtrakR0 2 zru0 6 a0 gA--14-- (gha) 'rAzikA: gozAlakamatAnusAriNo yeSAmekavizatisUtrANi pUrvagata rAzika sUtraparipATyA vyavasthitAni / " --sUtra. 1 zru. 1 sUtra gA 70 vRtti 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 233 (kha) "dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM prAdurbhavati nAMkuraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAMkuraH / / (ga) mAmupetya punarjanma duHkhAlayamazAzvatam / nApnuvanti mahAtmAnaH saMsiddhi paramAM gatAH / / 15 / / ......"mAmupetya tu kaunteya ! punarjanma na vidyate // 16 // yaM prApya na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama // 21 // -~gItA a0 8 / 15-16-21 (gha) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMkavRtti patrAMka 45 ke AdhAra para
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 70 se 71 gayI reta, miTTI, kacarA Adi ke kAraNa punaH malina ho jAtA hai, vaise hI koI jIva manuSya janma pAkara rAga-dvaSa se, kaSAyAdi se yA karmoM se malina banI huI apanI AtmA ko muni banakara saMyama-niyamAdi kI sAdhanA karake vizuddha banA letA hai, eka dina vaha AtmA samasta karmarahita hokara zuddha-buddha-mukta bana jAtA hai, kintu punaH pUrvokta kAraNavaza rAga-dveSa kI A~dhI yA tUphAna Ane se vaha vizuddhAtmA punaH azuddha evaM karma-malina ho jAtA hai| - isa sambandha meM carNikAra 70 vIM gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kolAvaNapadoseNA ra jasA avatArate, isa prakAra kA pAThAntara mAnakara avatAravAda kI jhA~kI prastuta karate haiM-vaha AtmA mokSa prApta (mukta) hokara bhI krIr3A aura pradoSa ke kAraNa (karma) raja se (lipta hone se) saMsAra meM avatarita hotA (janma letA hai| isa kAraNa vaha apane dharma zAsana kI punaH pratiSThA karane ke lie rajoguNa yukta hokara athavA usa karma raja se zliSTa hokara avatAra letA hai|27 kucha-kucha isI prakAra kI mAnyatA bauddha dharma ke eka sampradAya kI tathA dharma-sampradAyoM kI bhI hai| unakA kathana hai ki sugata (buddha) Adi dharma tIrtha ke pravartaka jJAnI tIrthakartA (avatAra) parama pada (mokSAvasthA) ko prApta karake bhI jaba apane tIrtha (dharma-saMgha) kA tiraskAra (apratiSThA yA avanati) dekhate haiM to (usakA uddhAra karane ke lie) punaH saMsAra meM Ate haiM (avatAra lete haiN)|28 dharma kA hrAsa aura adharma kA abhyutthAna (pratiSThA) hotA dekhakara mukta AtmA ke avatarita hone kI mAnyatA vaidika-paramparA meM prasiddha hai aura gItA Adi granthoM meM avatAravAda kA spaSTa varNana hai"java-jaba saMsAra meM dharma kI hAni aura adharma kI vRddhi-unnati hone lagatI hai, taba-taba maiM (mukta AtmA) hI apane rUpa ko racatA hU~-prakaTa karatA huuN| sAdhu puruSoM kI rakSA tathA dUSita karma karane vAloM kA nAza karane ke lie maiM yuga-yuga meM janma (avatAra) letA huuN|" ata: ise avatAravAda yA punarAgamanavAda bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| gAthA 70 meM zuddha AtmA ke punaH azuddha evaM kamaMlipta hone ke do kAraNa-krIr3A evaM pradvaSa batAye gaye haiM, ve isa avatAravAda meM saMgata hote haiN| krIr3A kA artha jo bhaktivAdI sampradAyoM meM pracalita hai, vaha hai, 'liilaa|' aisA kahA jAtA hai-'bhagavAn apanI lIlA dikhAne ke lie avatarita hote haiM / athavA 27 "sa mokSaprApto'pi bhUtvA kIlAbaNappadoseNa rajasA avatArate / tasya hi svazAsanaM pUjyamAnaM dRSTvA anyazAsanAnyapUjyamAnAni ca krIDA bhavati, mAnasa: pramoda ityarthaH, apUjyamAne vA pradoSa:, ....."tena rjsaa'vtaaryte|" -sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 12 28 jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM tIrtha nikaartH|| yadA-yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata ! abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA'tmAnaM sRjAmyaham // 7 // paritrANAya sAdhUnAM, vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge // 8 // -gItA a04/7-8
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya sajjanoM kI rakSA evaM durjanoM ke saMhAra ke rUpa meM apanI lIlA karate haiM / aisI lIlA ke samaya jaba ve duSToM kA nAza karate haiM, taba apane bhakta kI rakSA ke lie hara sambhava prayatna karate haiM, aisA karane meM unameM dveSa evaM rAga kA honA svAbhAvika hai| isIlie isa gAthA meM ukta 'koDApadoseNa' ke sAtha artha saMgati baiTha jAtI hai| pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAeM-71 vI gAthA kI pUrvArddha-paMkti kA cUrNi sammata pAThAntara isa prakAra hai-- "iha saMvuDe bhavittANaM, (suddha siddhoe ciTThatI)-peccA hoti apAvae " isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai --iha--yahA~ Akara manuSya bhava meM vayaska hokara pravajyA grahaNa karake saMvRtAtmA hokara jAnaka arthAtjJAnavAna AtmA (jisakA jJAna pratipAtI nahIM hotA) (zuddha hokara siddhigati-mukti meM sthita ho jAtA hai|) athavA yaha (mere dvArA pravartita) zAsana (dharma saMgha) jAjvalyamAna nahIM hotA, isalie use jAjvalyamAna karake kucha kAla taka saMsAra meM avasthita hokara vahA~ se zarIra chor3akara punaH apApaka arthAt mukta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra 70 vI gAthA ke uttarAddhaM kA cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-"puNokAlega'NateNa tattha se avarajjhati / " arthAt anantakAla ke bAda svazAsana ko pUjyamAna yA apUjyamAna (pratiSThita athavA apratiSThita) dekhakara vaha usa para avarajjhati-yAni aparAdha karatA hai| arthAta rA yA dveSa ko prApta ho jAtA hai|30 "viyarDa vA jahA bhujjo nIrayaM sarayaM tayA' kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ke anusAra-vikaTavat - udaka (pAnI) ke samAna / jaise raja (miTTI) rahita nirmala pAnI, havA, A~dhI Adi se ur3AyI huI dhUla se punaH sarajaska-malina ho jAtA hai / sva-sva-pravAda-prazaMsA evaM siddhi kA dAvA 72 eyANuvIti medhAvi baMbhacere Na te vse| puDho pAvAuyA savve akkhAyAro sayaM sayaM // 13 // 73 sae sae uvaTThANe siddhimeva Na annahA / aho vi hoti vasavattI savvakAmasamappie // 14 // 74 siddhA ya te arogA ya ihamegesi AhitaM / / siddhimeva purAkAuM sAsae gaDhiyA NarA // 15 // 75 asaMvuDA aNAdIyaM bhamihiti puNo punno| kappakAlamuvajjati ThANA Asura kibbisiya // 16 // tti bemi / "iheti-iha Agatya mAnuSye vayaH prApya pravAmabhyupetya saMvRtAtmA bhUtvA, jAnako nAma jAnaka eva AtmA na tasya taj jJAnaM pratipatati, yadi vA etat (yatazcaitat zAsanaM na jvalati, tata evaM prajvAlya kiJcitkAlaM saMsAre'vasthisya pretya punarapApako bhavati mukta ityarthaH / " "evaM punaranantena kAlena svazAsanaM pUjyamAnaM vA apUjyamAnaM dRSTavA tattha se avarajjhati=abarAdho NAma rAgaM dosa vA gacchati / " -sUyagaDaMga (cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 12 31 vikaTavad udakavada nIrajaskaM sad vAtodbhUtareNu nivahasampRkta sarajaskaM malinaM bhUyo yathA bhavati, tathA'yamapyAtmA / --sUtra0 zI0 vRtti 45
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 72 se 75 . buddhimAna sAdhaka ina (pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke kathana para) cintana karake (mana meM yaha nizcita kara le ki (pUrvokta jagat kartatvavAdI yA avatAravAdI) brahma-AtmA kI caryA (sevA yA AcaraNa) meM sthita nahIM hai| ve sabhI prAvAduka apane-apane vAda kI pRthak-pRthak vAda (mAnyatA) kI bar3hA-car3hAkara prazaMsA (bakhAna) karane vAle haiN| 73. (vibhinna matavAdiyoM ne apane-apane (mata meM prarUpita) anuSThAna se hI siddhi (samasta sAMsArika prapaJca rahita siddhi) hotI hai, anyathA (dUsarI taraha se) nahIM, aisA kahA hai| mokSa prApti se pUrva isI janma evaM loka meM hI vazavartI (jitendriya athavA hamAre tIrtha yA mata ke adhIna) ho jAe to usakI samasta kAmanAe~ pUrNa ho jAtI haiN| 74. isa saMsAra meM kaI matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki (hamAre matAnusAra anuSThAna se) jo siddhi (rasasiddhi yA aSTasiddhi prApta) hue haiM, ve nIroga (roga mukta) ho jAte haiN| parantu isa prakAra kI DIMga hA~kane vAle) ve loga (svamatAnusAra prApta) tathAkathita siddhi ko hI Age rakhakara apane-apane Azaya (darzana yA mata) meM grathita (Asakta/ grasta-baMdhe hue) haiN| 75. ve (tathAkathita laukika siddhivAdI) asaMvRta-indriya manaHsaMyama se rahita hone se (vAstavika siddhi mukti to dUra rahI) isa anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa kreNge| ve kalpakAla paryanta-cirakAla taka asuroM-bhavanapatidevoM tathA kilviSika (nimnakoTi ke) devoM ke sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiN| vivecana - anyatothika matavAdI prAvAduka aura svamata prazaMsaka-72 vI gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta jagatkartRtvavAdiyoM, avatAravAdiyoM ko 'pRthak prAvAduka' kahakara ullikhita kiyaa| prAvAduka hone ke do kAraNa zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiye haiM-(1) kArya-kAraNa vihIna tathA yukti rahita apane hI matavAda kI prazaMsA karate haiM, aura (2) Atma-bhAvoM ke vicAra meM sthita nahIM haiN| inhIM do kAraNoM ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne agalI do gAthAe~ (73-74 vIM) prastuta kI haiN| ina bhrAnta mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa-mukta evaM karma bIja rahita mukta jIvoM kA punaH rAgadveSa se prerita hokara karmalipta bananA kArya-kAraNa bhAva ke siddhAnta ke viruddha hai / jaba mukta jIvoM ke janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra ke kAraNa karma bIja hI jala gaye haiM, taba ve karma ke binA kaise rAga-dvaSa se lipaTeMge aura kaise saMsAra meM avatarita hoMge ? dekhA jAye to isa bhrAnta dhAraNA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve apane avatAravAda ke pravAha meM itane baha jAte haiM ki AtmA kI UrdhvagAmitA ke siddhAnta para vicAra karanA bhUla jAte haiN| jaba eka AtmA itane utkarSa para pahuMca cukA hai, jahA~ se usakA puna: nIce giranA asambhava hai, kyoMki AtmA kA svabhAva karma lepa se rahita hone para agni kI lau kI taraha Urdhvagamana karanA hai, nIce giranA nahIM / aisI sthiti meM pUrNa siddha-muktAtmA kyoM vApasa saMsAra meM Agamana rUpa patana ke garta meM giregA? yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya siddhasena ko avatAravAdI anyatairthikoM kI mohavRtti ko pragaTa karate hue kahanA par3A
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya dagdhandhanaH punarUpati bhavaM pramathya, nirvANamapyanavadhAritabhIvaniSTham / muktaH svayaM kRtamavazca parArthazUram, tvacchAsanapratihatesviha moharAjyam // he vItarAga prabho ! Apake zAsana (saMgha) ko ThukarAne vAle vyaktiyoM para moha kA prabala sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| ve kahate haiM-jisa AtmA ne karma rUpo Indhana (kAraNa) ko jalA kara saMsAra (janma-maraNa) kA nAza kara diyA hai, vaha bhI mokSa ko chor3akara punaH saMsAra meM avatAra letA hai| svayaM mukta hote hue bhI zarIra dhAraNa karake punaH saMsArI banatA hai, kevala dUsaroM ko mukti dilAne meM zUravIra banakara vaha kAryakAraNa siddhAnta kA vicAra kiye binA hI lokabhIru banatA hai| yaha hai apanI (zuddha) AtmA kA vicAra kie binA hI dUsaroM kI AtmAoM kA uddhAra yA sudhAra karane kI muuddh'taa| yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai ki mukta jIvoM ko rAga-dveSa nahIM ho sktaa| unake lie phira svazAsana yA parazAsana kA bheda hI kahA~ raha jAtA hai ? jo sAre saMsAra ko ekatva dRSTi se-Atmaupamya dRSTi se dekhatA hai, vahA~ apanepana-parAyepana yA moha kA kAma hI kyA ? jinakI ahaMtA-mamatA (parigraha vRtti) sarvathA naSTa ho cukI hai, jo rAga-dveSa, karma-samUha Adi ko sarvathA naSTa kara cuke haiM, jo samasta kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnate haiM, nindA-stuti meM sama haiM, aise niSpApa, zuddha AtmA meM rAga-dveSa honA kadApi sambhava nahIM aura rAga-dveSa ke abhAva meM karma-bandhana kaise ho sakatA hai ? karma ke sarvathA abhAva meM saMsAra meM punarAgamana (janma-maraNa) ho hI nahIM sktaa| dUsarA kAraNa hai-una paratIthikoM kA apane hI brahma katva-vicAra meM sthita na rhnaa| jaba ve saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ko sama mAnate haiM, taba unake lie kauna apanA, kauna parAyA rahA? phira ve apane-apane bhUtapUrva zAsana kA utthAna-patana kA vicAra kyoM kareMge? yaha to apane brahmakatva vicAra se haTanA hai| isa prakAra kArya-kAraNa bhAva na hote hue bhI yA siddhAnta evaM yukti se viruddha hote hue bhI apaneapane matavAda kI prazaMsA aura zuddha AtmabhAva meM asthiratA, ye donoM prabala kAraNa anya matavAdiyoM kI bhrAnti ke siddha hote haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaina-darzana jaise ziva (nirupadrava-maMgala kara), acala (sthira), arUpa (amUrta), ananta (ananta jJAnAdiyukta) akSaya, avyAbAdha, apunarAvRtti (saMsAra meM AvAgamana rahita) rUpa siddhigati ko hI mukti mAnatA hai aura aise siddha ko samasta karma, kAyA, moha-mAyA se sarvathA rahita-mukta mAnatA hai, vaise anyatIrthI nahI maante| unameM se prAyaH kaI to siddhi ko punarAgamana yukta mAnate haiM, tathA siddhi kA artha kaI matavAdI mukti yA mokSa mAnate haiM, lekina samyak-darzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapa se yA jJAna 32 dvAtriMzadvAtriMzikA (siddhasenakRta) 33 (ka) "yasmin sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmaivAbhUd vijAnateH / ___ tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanupazyata: ? // 6 // -IzopaniSad (kha) tulyanindAstutimonI santuSTo yena kena cit / -gItA a0 13/16
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 72 se 75 kriyA donoM se athavA samasta karma kSaya se mokSa yA siddhi na mAnakara svakalpita ekAnta jJAna se, kriyA se, siddhi mAnate haiM, yA yogavidyA se aNimAdi aSTa siddhi prApti yA rasasiddhi (pArada yA svarNa kI rasAyana siddhi) ko athavA svakoyamatAnuvartI hone yA jitendriya hone mAtra se yahA~ sarvakAmasiddhi mAnate haiN| aise laukika siddhoM (aSTasiddhi prApta yA svakIya mata ke tattvajJAna meM nipuNa) kI pahacAna nIroga hone mAtra se ho jAtI hai, aisA ve kahate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-siddhimeva....."gaDhiyA narA ? arthAt-ve siddhivAdI apanI pUrvokta yukti viruddha svakalpita siddhi ko hI sAmane (kendra meM) rakhakara calate haiM, usI kI prazaMsA karate haiM, usI se hI ihalaukika-pAralaukika siddhi ko siddha karane ke lie yuktiyoM kI khIMcatAna karate haiM, isa prakAra ve apane-apane Azaya (mata yA kalpanA) meM Asakta hai| Azaya yaha hai ki ve itane mithyAgrahI haiM ki dUsare kisI vItarAga sarva hitaiSI mahApuruSa kI yuktiyukta bAta ko nahIM maante| anyamatavAdiyoM ke matAgraha se mokSa vA saMsAra ?-75 vI gAthA meM pUrvokta anya matavAdiyoM dvArA sva-svamatAnusAra kalpita laukika siddhi se mokSa kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM asaMvuDA...... ..."Asura kinisiyaa|" isakA Azaya yaha hai, jo dArzanika sirpha jJAna se, yA sirpha kiyAkANDa se, athavA aSTa-bhautika aizvarya prApti athavA anya laukika evaM yaugika upalabdhiyoM se siddhi (mukti) mAnate haiM, unake matAnusAra hiMsA Adi pAMca AsravoM se, athavA mithyAtvAdi pA~ca karmabandha ke kAraNoM se athavA indriya aura mana meM asaMyama se apane Apako rokane (saMvRtta hone) kI AvazyakatA nahIM mAnI jAtI, kahIM kisI mata meM kucha tapasyA yA zArIrika kaSTa sahana yA indriya-damana kA vidhAna hai, to vaha bhI kisI na kisI svargAdi kAmanA yA ihalaukika (Arogya, dIrghAyu yA anya kisI lAbha ko) kAmanA se prerita hokara ajJAnapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, isalie ve sacce mAne meM saMvRta nahIM hai| isa kAraNa vAstavika siddhi (mukti) se ve kosoM dUra rahate, balki ajJAnavaza apane Apako jJAnI, muktidAtA, tapasvI aura kriyAkANDI mAnakara bhole logoM ko mithyAtvajAla meM phaMsAne ke kAraNa tIna duSphala batAye haiM 34 (ka) siddhi (mukti yA mokSa) ke sambandha meM vibhinna vAda (i) 'dIkSAta: eva mosa:- zaiva (ii) 'paMcaviMzati tattvajJo""mucyate nAtra sNshyH|"--saaNkhy (iii) navAnAmAtmaguNAnAmucchedo mokssH|-baishessik (prazastapAda bhASya) (iv) Rte jJAnAnna muktiH-vedAnta (v) yogAbhyAsa se aSTasiddhiyAM prApta hotI haiM--yogadarzana "aNimA mahimA caiva garimA ladhimA tthaa| prAptiH prAkAmyamIzitvaM vazitvaM cASTasiddhayaH / " --amarakoza kahIM-kahIM garimA aura prApti ke badale apratighAtitva aura yatrakAmAvasAyitva nAma kI siddhiyAM haiN| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 240 se 243 taka tathA sUtrAzI vRtti patra 46 ke AdhAra pr|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga--prathama adhyayama-samaya (1) anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa, (2) dIrgha (kalpa) kAla paryanta bhavanapati deva (asura) meM, (3) alpaRddhi, alpa Ayu aura alpazakti se yukta adhama kilviSika deva ke rUpa meM utpatti / 35 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-eyANavIti medhAvI-pUrvokta kuvAdiyoM ke yukti viruddha matoM para gaharAI se vicAra karake medhAvI nizcaya kare ki inake bAda siddhi-mukti (nirvANa yA mokSa) ke lie nahIM hai, baMmacere gate base-brahmacarya (zuddha-Atma-vicAra) meM ve sthita nahIM hai, athavA ve saMyama meM sthita nahIM hai / pAvAuyA -prAvAduka-vAcAla yA matavAdI / akkhAyAro - anurAgavaza acchA batalAne vAle / sae-sae uvaThANeapane-apane (matIya) anuSThAnoM se / annahA-anyathA-dUsare prakAra se / aho vihoti vasamattI-samasta dvandvoM (prapaMcoM) se nivRtti rUpa siddhi kI prApti se pUrva bhI indriyoM ko vazIbhUta karane vAloM ko isI janma meM, hamAre darzana meM pratipAdita anuSThAna ke prabhAva se aSTavidha aizvarya rUpa siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai| cUNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara haiM-~-adhodhi hoti vasavattI.........."evaM aho iheva vsvttii| prathama, pAThAntara kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai, dUsare darzanoM meM to unake svakIya granthokta cAritra dharma vizeSa se vyakti ko isI janma meM, yA isI loka meM aSTaguNa rUpa aizvarya prApta ho jAtA hai| dUsare pAThAntara kI vyAkhyA haiadhodhi-yAni avadhijJAna se siddhi hotI hai, kisako ? jisakI indriyA~ vaza meM haiM, na ki use jo indriyoM ke vaza meM hai| savvakAma samappie-samasta kAmanAeM unake caraNoM meM samarpita ho jAtI haiM-arthAt-vaha sabhI kAmanAoM se pUrNa ho jAtA hai / siddhimeva purAkA-siddhi ko hI Age rakhakara / sAsae gaDhiyA NarAvRttikAra ke anusAra-ve loga svAzaya apane-apane Azaya-darzana yA mAnyatA meM prathita-ba~dhe hue haiN| cUNikAra ne 'AsarahiM gaDhiyA parA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai-hiMsAdi AzravoM meM ve loga gRddhamUcchita haiN|37 tRtoya uddezaka samApta 35 (ka) 'kalpakAlaM prabhUtakAlamutpadyante sambhavanti AsurA asurasthAnotpannAH nAgakumArAdaya; tatrApi na pradhAnAH, kiMtahi ? kisviSikA: adhmaaH| kappakAluvavajjati ThANA AsurakibbisA--kalpaparimANa: kAla: kappa evaM vA kAla:tiSThanti tasmin iti sthAnam / AsureSUtpadyante kilviSikeSu ca / -sUtra kR0 cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 13 36 (ka) 'anyeSAM tu svAkhyAtacaraNadharmavizeSAda ihaiva aSTaguNaizvaryaprApto bhavati / tadyathA-- aNimA ladhimAnamityAdi ahavA 'aghodhi hoti vasavattI' adhodhi nAma ---avadhijJAnaM vazavartI nAma vaze tasyandriyANi vartante, nAsAvindriyAvazaka: -sUtra kR0 cUNi (mU0 pAH TippaNa) pR0 13 (kha) siddhiprApteradhastAt prAgapiyAvadadyApi siddhiprAptina bhavati, tAvadihava janmanyasmadIyadarzanoktAnuSThAnubhAvAdaSTaguNazvaryasadbhAvo bhavatIti darzayati Atmavazattita, zIlamasyeti vazavartI vandriya ityukta bhavati / --sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patra 46 hiMsAdiSu AzrabeSu gaDhitA nAma mUcchitAH -sUtrakRtAMga caNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 13 "svakIye Azaye svadarzanAbhyupagame grathitAH smbddhaaH|" . --sUtra zI0 vRtti patra 46 17
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 85 caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 76 se 76 cauttho uddesao caturtha uddezaka muni dharmopadeza 76. ete jitA bho! na saraNaM bAlA pNdditmaanninno| heccA NaM puTavasaMjoga siyA kiccovadesagA // 1 // 77. taM ca bhikyU pariNAya vijja tesu Na mucchae / aNukkase appaloNe majjheNa muNi jAvae // 2 // 78. sapariggahA ya sArabhA ihamegesi AhiyaM / apariggahe aNAraMbhe bhikkhU tANaM parivvae // 3 // 76. kaDesu ghAsamesejjA viU dattesaNaM cre| agiddho viSpamukko ya omANaM parivajjae // 4 // 76. he ziSyo ! ye (pUrvokta anyatIrthI) sAdhu [kAma, krodha Adi se athavA parISaha-upasarga rUpa zatruoM se parAjita (jIte jA cUke) haiM, (isalie) ye zaraNa lene yogya nahIM haiM athavA svaziSyoM ko (zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / ve ajJAnI haiM, (tathApi) apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiN| pUrva saMyoga (bandhu-bAdhava, dhana-sampatti Adi) ko chor3akara bhI (dUsare Arambha-parigraha meM) Asakta haiM, tathA gRhastha ko sAvadha kRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| 77. vidvAn bhikSu una (Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta sAdhuoM) ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara unameM mUrchA (Asakti) na kare; apitu (vastusvabhAva kA manana karane vAlA) muni kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA una anyatIthikoM, gRhasthoM evaM zithilAcAriyoM ke sAtha saMsargarahita hokara, madhyasvabhAva se saMyamI jIvana-yApana kare; yA madhyavRtti se nirvAha kre| 78. mokSa ke sambandha meM kaI (anyatIrthI) matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki parigrahadhArI aura Arambha (Alambhana hisAjanaka pravRtti) se jIne vAle jIva bhI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| parantu nirgrantha bhAvabhikSu aparigrahI aura anArambhI (Arambharahita mahAtmAoM) kI zaraNa meM jaae| ___76. samyagjJAnI vidvAn bhikSu (gRhastha dvArA apane lie) kiye hue (caturvidha) AhAroM meM se (kalpanIya) grAsa- yathocita AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare, tathA vaha diye hue AhAra ko (vidhipUrvaka) lene kI icchA (grahaNaiSaNA) kre| (bhikSA prApta AhAra meM vaha) gRddhi (Asakti) rahita evaM (rAga-dveSa se) vipramukta (rahita) hokara (sevana kare), tathA (kisI ke dvArA kucha kaha dene para) muni usakA apamAna na kare, (dUsare ke dvArA kiye gaye) apane apamAna ko mana se tyAga (nikAla) de|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vivecana-nirgrantha ko saMyama dharma kA upadeza - prastuta catuHsUtrI meM nirgrantha bhikSu ko saMyamadharma kA athavA svakartavya kA bodha diyA gayA hai / bhikSudharma kI catu:sUtrI isa prakAra hai (1) pUrva sambandha tyAgI anyayUthika sAdhu sAvadya-kRtyopadezaka hone se zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya nahIM haiM, (2) vidvAn muni unheM bhalI bhA~ti jAnakara unase Asaktijanaka saMsarga na rakhe, madhyasthabhAva se rahe, (3) parigraha evaM Arambha se mokSa mAnane vAle pravrajyAdhAriyoM kA saMga chor3akara niSparigrahI, nirArambhI mahAtmAoM kI zaraNa meM jAye, aura (4) AhAra sambandhI grAsaiSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA, paribhogaiSaNA Asaktirahita evaM rAga-dvaSamukta hokara kre| isa catuHsUtrI meM sva-para-samaya (svadharmAcAra evaM paradharmAcAra) kA viveka batAyA gayA hai / prathama kartavyabodha : ye sAdhu zaraNa yogya nahIM-bhikSudharma ke prathama sUtra (gAthA 76) meM bho' zabda se zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha ziSyoM kA dhyAna kendrita kiyA hai ki aise tathAkathita sAdhuoM kI zaraNa meM na jAo, athavA ve zaraNa (AtmarakSaNa) dene meM asamartha-ayogya haiN| ve zaraNa ke ayogya kyoM haiM ? isake lie unhoMne 5 kAraNa batalAye haiM (1) ye bAla-mukti ke vAstavika mArga se anabhijJa haiM, (2) phira bhI apane Apako paNDita tattvajJa mAnate haiM, (3) sAdhu jIvana meM Ane vAle parISahoM evaM upasargoM se parAjita haiM, athavA kAma, krodhAdi ripuoM dvArA vijita hAre hue haiM, (4) ve bandhu-bAndhava, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda tathA gRhastha prapaJcarUpa pUrva (parigraha) sambandha ko chor3akara bhI punaH dUsare prakAra ke parigraha meM Asakta haiM, aura (5) gRhastha ko sAvadha (Arambha-samArambhayukta) kRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| bAlA paMDitamAjiNo-isa adhyayana kI prathama satra gAthA meM bodhi prApta karane aura bandhana tor3ane kahA gayA thA, parantu bandhana tor3ane ke lie udyata sAdhakoM ko bandhana-abandhana kA bodha na ho, bandhana samajha kara gRha-tyAga kara dene ke pazcAt bhI jo punaH gRhastha sambandhI yA gRhasthavat Aramma evaM parigraha meM pravRtta ho jAyeM, jinheM apane saMnyAsa dharma kA jarA bhI bhAna na rahe, ve loga bAlaka ke samAna viveka na hone se jo kucha mana meM AyA kaha yA kara DAlate haiM, isI taraha ye tathAkathita gRhatyAgI bhI kaha yA kara DAlate haiM, isIlie zAstrakAra ne inheM 'bAlA' kahA hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se ye ajJAnI hote hue bhI apane Apako mahAn tattvajJAnI samajhate haiM, raTA-raTAyA zAstrajJAna baghArate haiN| isa kAraNa zAstrakAra ne inheM 'paNDitamAnI' kahA hai| yahA~ vRttikAra eka pAThAntara sUcita karate haiM ki 'bAlA paMDita mANiNo' ke badale kahIM 'natya bAle
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAyA 76 se 76 'vasIyaI' pATha hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-"jisa ajJAna meM par3akara ajJajIva duHkhita hote haiM, usI ajJAna meM ye anyatIrthI bAla (ajJa) par3akara duHkhita hote haiN|' / ete jitA-'ete' zabda se vRttikAra paMcabhUtavAdI, ekAtmavAdI, tajjIva-taccharIravAdI, kRtavAdI avatAravAdI. siddhivAdI Adi parvokta sabhI matavAdiyoM kA grahaNa kara lete haiM, kyoMki tathAkathita matavAdI gRhatyAgiyoM meM ye saba kAraNa pAye jAte haiM, jo unheM zaraNa ke ayogya siddha karate haiN| jinheM AtmAparamAtmA, svarga-naraka, puNya-pApa, zubha-azubha karmoM kA hI yathArtha bodha nahIM hai, jo bandha aura mokSa ke tattva se anabhijJa haiM, athavA jo deva, brahmA, Izvara, avatAra Adi kisI na kisI zakti ke hAthoM meM apane bandha-mokSa yA DUbane-tarane kA bhAra sauMpakara nizcinta ho jAte haiM, ve bhalA hiMsAdi pApoM yA Arambhaparigraha se bacane kI cintA kyoM kareMge? ve to bekhaTake parigraha meM Asakta hoMge aura nAnA Arambhajanaka pravRtti kreNge| pravrajita jIvana meM Ane vAle kaSToM yA upasargoM ko bhI kyoM sahana kareMge? tathA kAma, krodha Adi ko bhI ghaTAne yA miTAne kA puruSArtha kyoM kareMge? isIlie zAstrakAra ThIka kahate haiM'ete jitA'- arthAt ye parISahoM, upasargoM tathA kAmAdi zatruoM se hAre hue haiM, unakA sAmanA nahIM kara skte| heccA siyA phiccovadesagA-isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jisa ghara bAra, kuTumba-kabIlA, jamInajAyadAda, dhana-dhAnya, Arambha-samArambha (gArhasthya-prapaJca) Adi ko pahale tyAjya samajhakara chor3A thA, pravajita hokara mokSa ke lie udyata hue the, unhIM gRhastha sambandha parigrahoM ko ziSya-ziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA, Azrama ,jamIna-jAyadAda, dhAnya-saMgraha, bheMTa-dAna Adi ke rUpa meM sampatti grahaNa tathA Aye dina bar3e bhojana samAroha ke lie Arambha-samArambha Adi ke rUpa meM punaH svIkAra kara liyA, sAtha ho gRhasthoM ko unhIM sAvadha (Arambha-samArambha yukta) kRtyoM kA upadeza dene lge| ataH ve pravajita hote hue bhI gRhasthoM se bhinna nahIM, apitu unhIM ke samAna parigrahadhArI evaM samasta sAvadya pravRttiyoM ke anumodaka, preraka evaM pravartaka bana baitthe| ___ ina saba kAraNoM se ve zaraNa-yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba ve svayaM AtmarakSA nahIM kara sakate to (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vR0 patrAMka 46-47 ke AdhAra para (kha) dekhiye-suttapiTaka dIghanikAya (ka.li bhA0 1) sAmanaphala sutta pR0 41-53 meM pUraNa kAzyapa kA mata "pUraNo kassapo meM etadavoca-karoto kho, mahArAja, kArayato chindate chedApayato"na karIyati pApaM.... natthi tato nidAnaM pApaM, natthi pApassa aagmo| dAnena, damena, saccavajje natyi pUcha, natthi puzmassa Agamo ti.... (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 247-248 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 47.48 ke AdhAra para (ga) paMcasUnA gRhasthasya cullI peSaNyupaskaraH / kuNDanI codakumbhazca vadhyante yAstu vAhayan / / -manusmRti mahastha ke ghara meM pAMca kasAIkhAne (hiMsA ke utpattisthAna) hote haiM, jinheM nibhAtA huA vaha hiMsA (Arambhajanya) meM pravRtta hotA hai / ve pAMca ye haiM-cUlhA, cakkI, jhADU, UkhalI aura pAnI kA sthAna (priddaa)|
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya zaraNAgata anuyAyI (ziSya) kI AtmarakSA kaise kareMge? isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'na saraNaM / kahIMkahIM 'bho'saraNaM' pATha bhI hai, usakA bhI artha yahI hai / saralAtmA nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko sAvadhAna karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aise tathAkathita pravrajitoM ke ADambara evaM vAkchaTA se prabhAvita hokara unake cakkara meM sAdhu na aayeN| aNukphase - ATha prakAra ke madoM meM se koI bhI mada na kre| tIna sAvadhAniyA~-pUrvokta anyatIthika sAdhu ke mila jAne para use bhalI-bhAMti jAna-parakha lene ke bAda yadi vijJa sAdhu ko aisA pratIta ho ki tathAkathita anyatorthI sAdhu mUr3ha mAnyatAoM kA hai, mithyAbhimAnI hai, haThAgra grahI hai, usake mana meM roSa evaM dveSa hai, usakA AcAra-vicAra atIva nikRSTa hai, na urAmeM jijJAsA hai, na saralatA, taba kyA kare ? usake sAtha kaise barate, kaise nipaTe ? isake lie zAstrakAra ne tIna sAvadhAniyA~, tIna viveka sUtroM ke rUpa meM prastuta kI haiM (1) vijja tesuNa mucchae, (2) appaloNe, (3) majjhaNa muNi jAvae inakA Azaya yaha hai ki vijJa sAdhu ukta sAdhu ke prati kisI prakAra kI mamatA-mUrchA na rakhe, usake sAtha antar se lipta-saMsakta, saMsargayukta na ho / tRtIya kartavyabodha : nirArambhI niSparigrahiyoM kI zaraNa meM jAye-sutragAthA 78 meM zAstrakAra ne Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta puruSa bhI mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, isa saste mokSavAda ke pravartakoM yA matavAdiyoM se sAvadhAna rahane tathA nirArambhI niSparigrahI mahAn AtmAoM kI zaraNa meM jAne kA nirdeza diyA hai| prazna hotA hai-76vIM sUtragAthA meM bhI zaraNa ke ayogya vyaktiyoM kI pahacAna batAyI gayI thI, usase yaha spaSTa pratiphalita hotA thA ki jo sAdhaka Arambha-parigraha se mukta haiM, unhIM kI zaraNa lenI cAhie, phira yahA~ puna: usa bAta ko zAstrakAra ne kyoM duharAyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki "zAstrakAra yahA~ eka vicitra mokSavAdI mata kA rahasyodghATana karate hue ukta matavAdI sAdhakoM kI zaraNa kataI na svIkArane kA spaSTa rUpa se nirdeza kara rahe haiM ki nirArambhI aura niSparigrahI nimrantha kI zaraNa meM jaao|" yadyapi zAstrakAra ne 'sapariggahA yA sArambhA' ina do zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, parantu vRttikAra Azaya spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM-saparigraha aura sArambha prabajita bhI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| mokSa ke viSaya meM aisA katipaya matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai / jo dhana-dhAnya, dvipada-catuSpada, makAna, jamInajAyadAda, zArIrika sukhopabhoga sAmagrI tathA strI-putra Adi para sva-svAmitva evaM mamatva rakhate haiM, ve 'saparigrahaH' kahalAte haiN| jo SaTakAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karane vAlI pravRttiyA~ karate haiM, athavA jo 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 48-46 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 252 se 255 taka
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 caturya uddezaka : gAthA 76 se 79 svayaM Arambha-samArambha na karate hue bhI ArambhAnumodaka-auddezika AhAra karate haiM, ve sArambha kahalAte haiN| phira ve pravajita hoM, kisI bhI deza meM hoM yA apravajita, Arambha-parigraha se yukta hoM to bhI ve mokSamArga ke sAdhaka haiN| ina do kAraNoM se ye tathAkathita mokSavAdI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya nahIM haiN| aisI suvidhAjanaka, AsAna, sastI Arambha-parigrahavAdiyoM kI mokSa-kalpanA ke cakkara meM AkarakoI mumukSu sAdhaka pha~sa na jAye, isIlie zAstrakAra ko spaSTa kahanA par3A--jo Arambha-parigraha se sarvathA rahita, bhikSAjIvI nirgrantha sAdhaka haiM, jo saMyama-pAlana ke lie-jIvana TikAne hetu niyamaprApta bhojana, vastra Adi lete haiM, dharmopakaraNa, pustaka Adi sAmagrI ke sivAya ve apane svAmitva yA mamatva se yukta koI bhI dhana-dhAnyAdi nahIM rakhate, na hI pacana-pAcanAdi Arambha karate haiM, ahiMsAdi mahAvatoM meM lIna samatAdhArI una nigranthoM kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhie / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| caturtha kartavyabodha : Asakti se mukta evaM trividha eSaNA se yukta AhAra kare---sUtragAthA 76 meM Arambha evaM parigrahoM se mukta hone ke lie rAga-dvoSa, Asakti Adi se mukta hokara trividha eSaNAoM se yukta AhAra-grahaNa evaM upabhoga karane kA vidhAna hai / sAdhu-jIvana meM mukhyatayA tIna AvazyakatAe~ hotI haiMbhojana, vastra aura AvAsa / tInoM meM mukhya samasyA bhojana kI hai, kyoMki ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu na svayaM bhojana pakAtA hai, na pakavAtA hai aura na hI bhojana banAne kA anumodana karatA hai kyoMki isa kArya se hiMsA hotI hai| hiMsAjanaka kArya ko hI Arambha kahA jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko AhAra sambandhI ukta Arambha se bacanA Avazyaka hai| taba phira prazna huA ki AhAra kaise, kisase aura kahA~ se le, jisase AraMbhadoSa se baca sake ? isI samasyA kA samAdhAna zAstrakAra ne cAra viveka-sUtroM meM diyA hai (1) kaDesu ghAsamesejjA, 12) biU dasa saNaM care, (3) agiddho vippamukko ya, (4) omANaM privjje| inheM zAstrIya paribhASA meM AhAra-sambandhI tIna eSaNAe~ kaha sakate haiM-(1) gaveSaNA, (2) grahaNaSaNA, (3) grAsaiSaNA yA paribhogaiSaNA / inhIM tInoM ke kula milAkara 47 doSa hote haiM, ve isa prakAra vargIkRta kiye jA sakate haiM-gaveSaNA ke 32 doSa (16 udgama ke evaM 16 utpAda ke), grahaNaSaNA ke 10 evaM paribhAgaiSaNA ke 5 doSa / 16 udgama doSa ye haiM, jo mukhyatayA gRhastha se AhAra banAte samaya lagate haiM(1) AdhAkarma, (6) prAbhRtikA, (11) abhihRta, (2) audde zika, (7) prAduSkaraNa, (12) udbhinna, (3) pUtikarma, (8) krIta, (13) mAlAhRta, (4) mizrajAta, (8) prAmitya (14) Acchedya, (5) sthApanA, (10) parivartita, (15) aniHsRSTa (16) adhyavapUraka doss| (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti. patrAMka 46 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 256 se 261 taka
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 16 prakAra ke utpAda doSa ye haiM, jo sAdhu kI asAvadhAnI evaM rasalolupatA se usake svayaM ke nimitta se lagate haiM(1) dhAtrI doSa, (6) cikitsA doSa, (11) pUrva-pazcAt saMstava doSa, (2) dUti doya yA dautya doSa, (7) krodha doSa, (12) vidyA doSa, (3) nimitta doSa (8) mAna doSa, (13) mantra doSa, (4) AjIva doss| (6) mAyA doSa, (14) cUrNa doSa, (5) vanImaka doSa, (10) lobha doSa, (15) yoga doSa (56) mUlakarma doSa / ye donoM prakAra ke doSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate samaya sAdhu kI asAvadhAnI se lagate haiM / AhAra lete samaya pUchatAcha, khoja-bIna karake lenA gaveSaNA hai, yahA~ 'kaDesu ghAsamesejjA' kahakara gRhastha dvArA apane lie kRta caturvidha AhAroM meM se grAhya AhAra kI eSaNA karanI Avazyaka batAyI hai| isake pazcAt 'datta seNaM care' isa vAkya se zAstrakAra ne grahaNaSaNA ke 10 doSoM se vacane kA saMketa kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM(1) zaMkita, (4) pihita, (7) unmizra doSa (2) mrakSita, (5) saMhRta, (8) apariNata doSa, (3) nikSipta, (6) dAyaka doSa, (6) lipta doSa (10) chadita doSa / isake anantara tIna viveka-sUtra paribhaugaSaNA yA grAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM ke sambandha meM batAye haiM(1) agiddho, (2) vippamukko, (3) omANaM parivajjae / 5 AhAra grahaNa-seyana Adi ke 47 doSa isa prakAra haiM16. udgama doSa AhAkammudde siya pUikamme ya mIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhaDiyAe pAoarakIyapAmicce // 1 // pariyaTTie abhihaDe ubbhinne mAlohaDe iy| Acchijje aNisiThe ajjhovarae ya solamame // 2 // 16 utpAda doSa dhAI duI nimitta AjIva-vaNImage tigicchAya / kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee // 1 // vipacchAsaMsthavavijjAmaMte ya cuNNajoge ya / upAyaNAidosA solasame mUlakamme // 2 // 10 eSaNA (grahaNaSaNA) doSa saMkiya-makkhiya-nikkhitta-pihiya-sAhariya-dAyagummIse / apariNaya litti-chaDDiya eSaNadosA dasa havaMti // 1 // 5 paribhogaiSaNA doSa (1) iMgAle, (2) dhUme, (3) saMjoyaNA; (4) pamANe, (5) kAraNe ceva / paMca ee havaMti ghAsesaNa-dosA / / noTa-inakA samasta varNana dazavakAlika, piNDaniyukti, AcArAMma Adi se jAna lenA caahie| -sampAdaka
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka ! gAthA 80 se 83 gRddhi, rAga-dvaSaliptatA evaM apamAna yA avamAna-ye tInoM doSa haiM paribhogaSaNA ke 5 doSa isa prakAra haiM-- 1. aMgAra doSa, 2. dhUma doSa, 3. saMyojanA doSa, 4. pramANa doSa 5. kAraNa doSa / omANaM parivajjae-vRttikAra ne isakI vyAkhyA yoM kI hai-bhikSA ke samaya sAdhu gRhastha ke yahA~ jAye, usa samaya yadi koI use jhir3aka de, apamAnita kara de yA apazabda yA marmasparzI zabda kaha de to bhI sAdhu usa apamAna ko dila-dimAga se nikAla de, yA gRhastha koI sarasa cIja na de, bahuta hI kama de yA tuccha rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra dene lage, taba usa para jhuMjhalAkara usakA apamAna na kre| jJAna aura tapa ke mada kA parityAga kare / ye cAroM AhAra viveka-sUtra sAdhu ko Arambha mukta hone ke lie batAye haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-jitA-jo parISaha-upasarga tathA kAma-krodhAdi 6 zatruoM se parAjita haiN| heccA= chor3akara / vijja-vidvAn / aNukkase-vRttikAra ke anusAra-anutkarSavAn arthAt --ATha prakAra ke madasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA mada na karatA huaa| cUrNikAra ne 'aNukkaso' aura 'aNukkasAyo', ye do pAThAnta ra mAne haiN| inake artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai-anutkarSa kA artha hai, jo jAti Adi madasthAnoM dvArA utkaSaM (garva) ko prApta nahIM hotA aura anutkaSAya kA artha hai-jo tanukaSAya ho, jisakA kaSAya manda ho / appalINa - vRttikAra ke anusAra-apralIna kA artha hai-asambaddha anyatIrthI, gRhastha yA pArzvastha Adi ke sAtha saMsarga na rakhatA huaa| cUNikAra ke anusAra-appaloNe kA artha-apalIna ho, arthAt apane Apa kA una anyatIthikoM Adi se grahaNa-samparka na hone de| 'majheNa muNi jAvae' =madhyasthabhAva se muni jIvanayApana kare arthAt na to una para rAga kare, na hI dveSa, athavA muni unakI nindA-prazaMsA se bacatA huA vyavahAra kare / tANaM parivvaezaraNa prApta kre| cUrNikAra ne 'jANaM parivae' pATha mAnakara artha kiyA hai-jJAna bhikSu (anArambhI-aparigrahI kI sevA meM) pahu~ce / viuvijJa / kaDesudUsaroM dvArA kRta-banAye hue meM se / ghAsamesejjA-kalpanIya grAhya grAsaAhAra ko eSaNA gaveSaNA kare / viSpamukko- rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara / omANa apamAna yA aSTavidha md| lokavAda-samIkSA 80. logAvAyaM nisAmejjA ihamegesi AhitaM / vivarItapaNNasaMbhUtaM aNNaNNabutitANuyaM // 5 // 81. aNaMte Nitie loe sAsate Na viNassati / / aMtavaM Nitie loe iti dhoro'tipAsati // 6 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 48-46 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 247 se 261 taka (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 13-14
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 82. aparimANaM vijANAti ihamegesi AhitaM / samvattha saparimANaM iti dhIro'tipAsati // 7 // 83. je kei tasA pANA ciTuti adu thAvarA / pariyAe asthi se aMjU teNa te tasa-thAvarA // 8 // 80. isa loka meM kinhIM logoM kA kathana hai ki lokavAda-paurANika kathA yA prAcIna laukika logoM dvArA kahI huI bAteM sunanA cAhie, (kintu vastutaH paurANikoM kA vAda) viparIta buddhi kI upaja hai-tattvaviruddha prajJA dvArA racita hai, paraspara eka dUsaroM dvArA kaho huI mithyA bAtoM (gappoM) kA hI anugAmI yaha lokavAda hai| 81. yaha loka (pRthvI Adi loka) ananta (sImArahita) hai, nitya hai aura zAzvata hai, yaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA; (yaha kisI kA kathana hai|) tathA yaha loka antavAna, sasIma aura nitya hai| isa prakAra vyAsa Adi dhIra puruSa dekhate arthAt kahate haiN| 52. isa loka meM kinhIM kA yaha kathana hai ki koI puruSa sImAtIta padArtha ko jAnatA hai, kintu sarva ko jAnane vAlA nahIM / samasta deza-kAla kI apekSA vaha dhIra puruSa saparimANa -- parimANa sahita --eka sImA taka jAnatA hai| 83. jo koI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI isa loka meM sthita haiM, unakA avazya hI paryAya (parivartana) hotA hai, jisase ve trasa se sthAvara aura sthAvira se trasa hote haiN| vivecana-lokavAda : eka samIkSA-prastuta catu:sUtrI meM lokavAda-sambandhI mImAMsA hai| prastuta catu:sUtrI ko dekhate hue lokavAda ke prastuta samaya-adhyayana kI dRSTi se cAra artha phalita hote haiM(1) lokoM paurANika logoM kA vAda-kathA yA mata pratipAdana, (2) loko-pASaNDiyoM dvArA prANiyoM ke janma-maraNa (ihaloka-paraloka) ke sambandha meM kahI huI visaMgata bAteM, (3) loka kI nityatA-anityatA, anantatA-sAntatA Adi ke sambandha meM vibhinna paurANiko ke mata, aura (4) prAcIna logoM dvArA pracalita paramparAgata andhavizvAsa kI bAteM --lokoktiyaaN| vRttikAra ne ina cAro hI arthoM ko prastuta cAroM sUtragAthAoM (80 se 83 taka) kI vyAkhyA meM dhvanita kara diyA hai| zAstrakAra ne prastuta catuHsUtrI kI cAro gAthAoM meM nimnokta samIkSA kI hai-(1) lokavAda : kitanA heya-jJaya yA upAdeya hai ? (2) kucha kahate haiM-yaha loka ananta, nitya, zAzvata eva avinAzI hai / dUsare kahate haiM-loka antavAna hai, kintu nitya hai, (3) paurANikoM Adi kA avatAra lokavAdI hai, jo aparimita jJAtA hai tathA saparimANa jJAtA hai, aura (4) trasa trasa hI rahate haiM, sthAvara sthAvara hI, isa lokavAda kA khaNDana / bahucacita lokavAda kyoM aura kaba se ?-zAstrakAra ne lokavAda kI carcA isalie cher3o hai ki usa yuga meM paurANikoM kA bahuta jora thaa| loga una paurANikoM ko sarvajJa mAnate aura kahate the; unase Agamanigama kI, loka-paraloka kI, maraNottara loka ke rahasya ko yA prANI kI maraNottara dazA kI, athavA pratyakSa dRzyamAna sRSTi (loka) kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya kI bahuta carcAe~ karate the| usa yuga meM jo
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 50 se 83 vyakti bahuta vAcAla hotA aura tarka-yuktipUrvaka lokamAnasa meM apanI bAta biThA detA, use andhavizvAsa pUrvaka avatArI, sarvajJa, RSi, purANa-puruSa Adi mAna liyA jAtA thaa| kaI bAra aise loga apane andhavizvAsI logoM meM brAhmaNa, kuttA, gAya Adi prANiyoM ke sambandha meM apanI sarvajJatA pramANita karane ke lie Azcaryajanaka, visaMgata evaM vicitra mAnyatAe~ phailA dete the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pUraNa kAzyapa, makkhalI gozAlaka, ajitakeza kambala, pakuddha kAtyAyana, gautama buddha evaM saMjaya belaTThiputta Adi kaI tIrthaMkara mAne jAne vAle vyakti the, jo sarvajJa kahe jAte the; udhara vaidika paurANikoM meM vyAsa, bAdarAyaNa, bhAradvAja, pArAzara, hArIta, manu Adi bhI the, jinheM loga usa yuga ke sarvajJAtA mAnate the yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne 80vIM sUtragAthA meM prastuta kiyA hai-Ama janatA meM pracalita lokavAda ko sunane kA kucha logoM ne hamase anurodha kiyA hai, kintu hamane bahuta kucha suna rakhA hai, pracalita lokavAda unhIM viparIta buddhi vAle paurANikoM kI buddhi kI upaja hai, jisameM unhoMne koI yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai / jaise una lokavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA bhI parasparaviruddha hai, vaise yaha lokavAda bhI usI kA anugAmI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki prastuta loka jJaya aura heya avazya ho sakatA hai, upAdeya nhiiN| lokavAda : paraspara viruddha kyoM aura kaise ?-prazna hotA hai, jaba prAyaH hara sAdhAraNa vyakti isa lokavAda ko mAnatA hai, taba Apa (zAstrakAra) use kyoM ThukarAte haiM ? isake uttara meM 81vIM sUtragAthA prastuta kI gaI hai / kucha vAdiyoM ke anusAra pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati tathA ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve saba milakara loka kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra ke loka kA niranvaya nAza nahIM hotA / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo jIva isa janma meM jaisA hai, paraloka meM bhI, yahA~ taka ki sadA kAla ke lie vaha vaisA hI utpanna hotA hai| puruSa puruSa hI hotA hai, strI strI hI hotI hai| anvaya (vaza yA nasla) ke rUpa meM kabhI usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| isalie unhoMne kaha diyA--loka avinAzI hai; phira unhoMne kahA-loka nitya hai, utpatti-vinAza rahita, sadaiva sthira evaM eka sarIkhe svabhAva vAlA rahatA hai| tathA yaha loka zAzvata hai-bAra-bAra utpanna nahIM hotA, sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai / yadyapi dva yaNuka Adi kArya-dravyoM (avayaviyoM) kI utpatti kI dRSTi se yaha zAzvata nahIM hai, tathApi kAraNa-dravya paramANurUpa se isakI kadApi utpatti nahIM hoto, isalie yaha zAzvata hI mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki unake matAnusAra kAla, dizA, AkAza, AtmA aura paramANu nitya hai / tathA yaha loka ananta hai, arthAt isakI kAlakRta koI avadhi nahIM hai, yaha tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna hai| 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 266-267 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46 (ga) dekhiye dIghanikAya meM-ayaM deva ! pUraNo kassapo saMghI ceva maNI ca maNAyariyo ca Ato, yasassI, tisthakaro, sAdhu sammato bahujanasya ruttaja, cira pavvajito, addhagato, vayo anuppatto "makkhali gosAlo"ajito kesa kambalo"pakudho kaccAyano""saJjayo belaThThaputto'"nigaNTho nAyaputto bhagavA arahaM sammA sambuddho bijjAcaraNa sampanno sugato lokavidU, anuttaro, purisa damma sArathisatthAdeva manussAna, buddho bhagavA ti / -sutta piTake dIghanikAya, pAli bhA0 1 meM pR0 41-53
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kucha paurANikoM ke matAnusAra yaha loka antavAn hai| jisakA anta athavA sImA ho, use antavAn kahate haiM / loka sasIma-parimita hai| kyoMki paurANikoM ne batAyA hai---"yaha pRthvI saptadvIpa paryanta hai, loka tIna hai, cAra loka saMniveza hai, ityAdi / isa dRSTi se lokasImA dRSTigocara hone ke kAraNa yaha antavAn hai| kintu saparimANa (sasIma) hote hue bhI yaha loka nitya hai, kyoMki pravAharUpa se yaha sadaiva dRSTigocara hotA hai| bauddhadharma ke dIrghanikAya grantha ke brahmajAla sutta meM batAyA gayA hai ki "kitane hI zramaNa brAhmaNa eka yA aneka pUrvajanmoM ke smaraNa ke kAraNa kahate haiM---yaha AtmA aura loka nitya, apariNAmI, kUTastha aura acala haiM, prANI calate-phirate, utpanna hote aura mara jAte haiM, lekina astitva nitya hai / ....... kitane hI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa haiM, jo AtmA aura loka ko aMzataH nitya aura aMzataH anitya mAnate haiM ....."loka kA pralaya ho jAtA hai, taba pahale-pahala jo utpanna hotA hai vaha pIche janma lene vAle prANiyoM dvArA nitya, dhruva, zAzvata upariNAmadharmA aura acala mAnA jAtA hai, apane Apako usa (brahmA) se nirmita kiye jAne ke kAraNa apane ko anitya, adhra va, azAzvata, pariNAmI aura maraNazIla mAnatA hai|" ......... kitane hI zramaNa-brAhmaNa loka ko sAnta aura ananta mAnate haiM |......"yh loka Upara se sAnta aura dizAoM kI ora se ananta hai|" zAstrakAra ne isakA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai-'iti dhIro'tipAsati' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki lokavAda isa prakAra kI paraspara-virodhI aura vivAdAspada bAtoM kA bhaNDAra hai, jo vyAsa Adi ke samAna kisI sAhasika buddhivAdo (dhIra) puruSa kA atidarzana hai-arthAt vastusvarUpa ke yathArtha darzana kA atikramaNa hai| isa vAkya meM se yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha darzana vahI kara sakatA hai jisakA darzana samyak ho / isIlie cUrNikAra ne pAThAntara mAnA hai, evaM 'vIro'dhipAsati' isa prakAra vAdavIra sAmAnya janoM se adhika dekhatA hai, vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai|' lokavAda ko aikAMtika evaM yuktivirudva mAnyatAeM-paurANika Adi lokavAdiyoM kI sarvajJatA ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne yahA~ do mAnyatAe~ prastuta kI haiM-(1) eka mAnyatA to yaha hai, jo paurANiko 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 262-263 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46-50 ke AdhAra para (ga) 'saptadvIpA vasundharA' ityAdi bAteM purANoM meM varNita haiN| (gha) "ekacco samaNo brAhmaNo vA... antasanI lokassi viharati / so evamAha - antavA sayaM loko pari vttumo"| ""ekacco samaNo vA brAhmaNo vA "anantasaJI lokassi viharati""so evamAha-ananto ayaM loko apariyanto." (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 46 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 263 ke AdhAra para (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 14 pavahana- antAvA sarya loko pari
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka / gAthA 80 se 13 kI hai ki hamArA mAnya avatAra yA Izvara aparimita padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, kyoMki vaha atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAtA hai / dUsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki hamArA Izvara yA avatArI puruSa aparimita padArthoM kA jJAtA avazya hai, magara vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai-sarvakSetra-kAla ke saba padArthoM kA jJAtA nahIM hai / sImita kSetrakAlagata padArthoM ko hI jAnatA-dekhatA hai| kaI atIndriya draSTA sarvajJa evaM apane mata ke tIrthakara kahalAte the, tathApi ve kahate the-jo atIndriya padArtha upayogI hoM, jinase koI prayojana ho, unhIM ko hamAre tIrthakara jAnate haiN| jaise ki AjIvaka matAnuyAyI apane tIrthakara makkhalI gozAlaka ke sambandha meM kahate the tIrthakara sabhI padArthoM ko dekhe yA na dekhe, jo padArtha abhISTa evaM mokSopayogI hoM, unheM dekha le, itanA hI kAphI hai| kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna bhalA hamAre kisa kAma kA? kIr3oM kI saMkhyA jAnane se hameM kyA prayojana ? ataeva hameM usa (tIrthakara) ke anuSThAna sambandhI yA kartavyAvartavya sambandhI jJAna kA vicAra karanA caahie| agara dUra taka dekhane vAle ko hI pramANa mAneMge taba to hama una daradarzI giddhoM ke upAsaka mAne jaayeNge|'' yaha sarvatra ko pUrNajJatA na mAnane vAloM kA mata hai| isa gAthA meM prathama mata paurANikoM kA hai, aura dvitIya mata hai-AjIvaka Adi mata ke tIrthaMkaroM kaa| eka prakAra se sArI gAthA meM paurANikoM ke mata kA hI prarUpaNa hai| purANa ke matAnusAra 'brahmAjI kA eka dina cAra hajAra yugoM kA hotA hai' aura rAtri bhI itanI hI bar3I hotI hai| brahmAjI dina meM jaba padArthoM kI sRSTi karate haiM, taba to unheM padArthoM kA aparimita jJAna hotA hai, kintu rAta meM jaba vaha sote hai taba unheM parimita jJAna bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra parimita ajJAna hone se brahmAjI meM jJAna aura ajJAna donoM kI sambhAvanA hai| athavA ve kahate haiM-brahmAjI eka hajAra divya varSa soye rahate haiM, usa samaya vaha kucha bhI nahIM dekhate aura jaba utane hI kAla taka ve jAgate haiM, taba ve dekhate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -'dhIro'tipAsaI' arthAt - dhIra brahmA kA yaha (lokavAda sUcita) atidarzana hai|12 aputrasya gatir (loko) nAsti, svargo neva ca, naiva ca-putrahIna kI gati (loka) nahIM hotI, svarga to use hargija nahIM miltaa| isa prakAra kI dhAraNAe~ lokavAda hai| lokavAda yukti-pramANa viruddha hai-sUtragAthA 83 meM lokavAda ke rUpa meM pracalita yukti-pramANa viruddha mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki lokavAdI yaha kahate haiM-yaha loka ananta, nitya, zAzvata aura avinAzI hai| isa viSaya meM jainadarzana yaha kahatA hai ki agara lokagata padArthoM ko utpatti 10 sarvapazyatu vA mA vA, iSTamatha tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH kvopayujyate // 1 // tasmAdanuSThAnagataM jJAnamasya vicAryatAm / pramANaM dUradarzI cedete gaddhAnupAsmahe // 2 // 11 "caturyuga sahasrANi brahmaNo dinamucyate / " 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 50 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 268-266 purANa
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya vinAza rahita, sthira, eka svabhAva vAle kUTastha nitya mAnate haiM to yaha pratyakSa pramANa viruddha hai| isa jagat meM jar3a-cetana koI bhI padArtha aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jo kSaNa-kSaNa meM utpanna na ho| pratyeka padArtha pratikSaNa paryAya rUpa se utpanna aura vinaSTa hotA huA dikhatA hai / ataeva lokagata padArtha sarvathA paryAya rahita kaTastha nitya kaise ho sakate haiM ? lokavAda kI isI kUTastha nitya kI mAnyatA ko lekara jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki nasa sadaiva trasa paryAya meM hI hotA hai, sthAvara sthAvara paryAya meM hI hotA hai, tathA puruSa marakara puruSa hI banatA hai, strI marakara punaH strI hI hotI hai, yaha lokavAda satya nahIM hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate hue kahA gayA hai-"sthAvara (pRthvIkAya Adi) jIva vasa (dvIndriyAdi) ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura trasajIva sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / athavA saMsArI jIva sabhI yoniyoM meM utpanna ho sakate haiM / ajJAnI jIva apane-apane karmoM se pRthak-pRthak rUpa racate haiM / "17 yadi yaha lokavAda satya ho ki jo manuSya isa janma meM jaisA hai, agale janma meM bhI vaha vaisA hI hotA hai, taba to dAna, adhyayana, japa, tapa, yama, niyama Adi samasta anuSThAna vyartha ho jAeMge, phira kyoM koI dAna degA yama niyamAdi kI sAdhanA karegA? kyoMki usa sAdhanA yA dharmAcaraNa se kucha bhI parivartana hone vAlA nahIM hai / parantu svayaM lokavAda ke samarthakoM ne jIvoM kA eka paryAya se dUsarI paryAya meM utpanna honA svIkAra kiyA hai sa vai eSa bhRgAlo jAyate, yaH sapuroSo dahyate / ' arthAt-'vaha puruSa avazya hI siyAra hotA hai, jo viSThA sahita jalAyA jAtA hai| tathA __ "guru tukRtya huMkRtya, viprAgnijitya vAdataH / zmazAne jAyate vRkSaH, kaMka-gadhopase vitaH // " arthAt-jo guru ke prati 'tu' yA 'hu~' kahakara avinayapUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai, brAhmaNoM ko vAda meM harA detA hai, vaha marakara zmazAna meM vRkSa hotA hai, jo kaMka, giddha Adi nIca pakSiyoM dvArA sevita hotA hai| isalie pUrvokta lokavAda kA khaNDana unhIM ke vacanoM se ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki trasa ho yA sthAvara, sabhI prANiyoM kA apane-apane karmAnusAra vibhinna gatiyoM aura yoniyoM ke rUpa meM paryAya parivartana hotA rahatA hai| smRtikAra ne bhI isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai|14 eka dravyavizeSa kI apekSA se kAryadravyoM ko anitya aura AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana ko sarvathA nitya kahanA bhI lokavAda kA asatya hai kyoMki sabhI padArtha utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvya ina tInoM se yukta hote haiM / aisA na mAnane para AkAza-kusumavat vastu kA vastutva hI nahIM rahegA / padArthoM -AcArAMga 1, zru. 6, a0 1, u0 gA0 54 12 adu thAvarA ya tasattAe, tasa jIvA ya thAvarattAe / aduvA sanca joNiyA sattA kammuNA kappiyA puDho vaalaa|| 13 dekhiye smRti meM -"antaH prajJA bhavantyete sUkha-duHkha samanvitAH / zArIrajaH karmadoSairyAnti sthAvaratAM naraH / / "
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 80 se 83 kI apanI-apanI jAti (sattA) kA nAza nahIM hotA phira bhI ve pariNAmI haiM, yahI (pariNAmI nitya) mAnanA hI jainadarzana ko abhISTa hai| loka ko antavAn siddha karane ke lie loka (pRthvI) ko sAta dvIpoM se yukta kahanA bhI pramANaviruddha hai / kyoMki isa bAta ko siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai| lokavAdiyoM ke dvArA mAnya avatAra yA bhagavAn aparimitadarzI hote hue bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiM, isalie unakA bhI yadi yaha kathana ho to pramANa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki jo puruSa aparimitadarzI hokara bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiM, ve heya-upAdeya kA upadeza dene meM bhI samartha nahIM hai, atIndriya padArthoM kA upadeza denA to dUra rhaa| - lokavAda mAnya avatAra yA tIrthaMkara yadi aparimita padArthadarzI yA atIndriya padArtha draSTA hai, to unakA sarva-deza-kAlajJa honA atyAvazyaka hai| yadi unheM kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA upayogI jJAna bhI nahIM hogA to buddhimAna puruSa zaMkA karane lagege ki unheM usI prakAra anya padArthoM kA bhI jJAna nahIM hogaa| aise zaMkita-mAnasa unake dvArA upadiSTa heyopAdeya meM nivRtta-pravRtta nahIM ho skeNge| lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI koI apUrva nahIM hai ki "brahmA sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnatA, jAgate samaya saba kucha jAnatA hai," yaha to sabhI prANiyoM ke lie kahA jA sakatA hai / tathA brahmA ke sone para jagat kA pralaya aura jAgane para utpAda (sarjana) hotA hai, yaha kathana bhI pramANazUnya hone se upAdeya nahIM hai| vAstava meM loka kA na to ekAnta rUpa se utpAda hotA hai aura na hI sarvathA vinAza (prly)| dravya rUpa se loka sadaiva banA (nitya) rahatA hai, paryAya rUpa se badalatA (anitya) rahatA hai| lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI choTe bAlaka ke samAna hAsyAspada hai ki putrahIna puruSa kI koI gati (loka) nhiiN| agara putra ke hone mAtra se viziSTa loka prApta hotA ho, taba to bahuputravAn kuttoM aura sUaroM se loka paripUrNa ho jaaegaa| hara kuttA yA sUara viziSTa loka (sugati) meM pahu~ca jAegA, vinA hI kucha dharmAcaraNa kiye, zubhakarma kiye / putra ke dvArA kiye gae anuSThAna se usake pitA ko viziSTa loka prApta hotA ho, taba to kuputra ke dvArA kiye gae azubha anuSThAna se kuloka (kugati) meM bhI jAnA par3egA, phira usa pitA ke svakRta zubhAzubha karmoM kA kyA hogA? ve to vyartha hI jAe~ge? ataH karma-siddhAnta-viruddha, pramANa-viruddha lokavAdIya kathana kathamapi upAdeya nahIM hai| 'kutte yakSa hai', 'brAhmaNa deva haiM' ityAdi lokoktiyA~ bhI lokavAda ke yukti-pramANa zUnya vidhAna hai| ataH ye vizvasanIya nahIM ho skte| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA--NisA mijjA-sunanA cAhie, arthAt jAnanA cAhie / viparItapaNNasaMbhUtaMparamArtha-vastutattva se viparIta prajJA (buddhi) dvArA utpanna-sampAdita-racita / aNNaNNavRtitANugaM-cUrNikAra ke 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 46 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amaramukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 266-270
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya anusAra-anyonya-eka dUsare ke ukta kathana kA anugAmI hai| vRttikAra ne annautta tayANuyaM -pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai-viparIta svarUpa banAne vAle anya avivekiyo ne jo mithyA artha batalAyA hai, usI kA anugAmI (lokavAda hai / ) aNata-jisakA anta-niranvaya nAza nahIM hai, athavA ananta yAnI parimANa rhit-nirvdhi| ihamegesi AhitaM-isa loka meM kinhIM sarvajJApahnavavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana yA mata hai / aparimANaM vijAnAti-kSetra aura kAla kI jisameM iyattA-sImA nahIM hai, aisA aparimita jJAtA atIndriyadarzI samvattha saparimANaM iti dhIro'tipAsati=buddhimAna (dhIra) (vyAsa Adi) sarvArtha dezakAlika artha saparimANa-sImita jAnatA hai, yaha atidarzana hai / adu- athavA, aMju-avazya, pariyAe --paryAya meM / 16 ahisA dharma-nirUpaNa 84. urAlaM jagao joyaM viparIyAsaM paleti ya / savve akkaMta dukkhA ya ato savve ahisiyA // 6 // 85. etaM khu NANiNo sAraM jaM na hisati kiMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva etAvaMtaM viyANiyA // 10 // 84. (audArika trasa-sthAvara jIva rUpa) jagat kA (bAlya-yauvana-vRddhatva Adi) saMyoga-avasthAvizeSa athavA yoga-mana vacana kAyA kA vyApAra (ceSTAvizeSa) udAra-sthUla hai - indriya pratyakSa hai| aura ve (jIva) viparyaya (dUsare paryAya) ko bhI prApta hote haiM tathA sabhI prANI duHkha se AkrAnta-pIr3ita haiM, (athavA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha akAnta --apriya hai, aura sukhapriya hai) ataH sabhI prANI ahiMsya-hiMsA karane yogya nahIM hai| 85. viziSTa vivekI puruSa ke lie yahI sAra---nyAya saMgata niSkarSa hai ki vaha (sthAvara yA jaMgama) kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kare / ahiMsA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM para samatA rakhanA aura (upalakSaNa se satya Adi) itanA hI jAnanA cAhie, athavA ahiMsA kA samaya (siddhAnta yA AcAra) itanA hI samajhanA caahie| vivecana- ahiMsA ke siddhAnta yA AcAra kA nirUpaNa-- isa gAthA dvaya (84-85) meM sva-samaya ke sandarbha meM ahiMsA ke siddhAnta evaM AcAra kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| lokavAda ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA thA ki usakI yaha mAnyatA hai ki trasa yA sthAvara, strI yA puruSa, jo isa loka meM jaisA hai, agale lokoM meM bhI vaha vaisA hI hotA hai, isalie koI zramaNa nirgrantha ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa se virata na ho jAye, isIlie ye donoM gAthAe~ tathA Age kI gAthAe~ zAstrakAra ne prastuta kI haiN| prastuta gAthA dvaya se milatI-julatI gAthAe~ isI sUtra ke 12 veM adhyayana kI sUtragAthA 505 aura 506 meM bhI haiN| 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka-46-50 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi ( mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 14
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84-85 samasta prANI ahiMsya kyoM ? --prastuta gAthA meM saMsAra ke samasta jIva ahiMsya kyoM haiM ? arthAt jIva hiMsA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie ? isake tIna kAraNa batAye haiM (1) isa dRzyamAna trasa-sthAvara jIva rUpa jagat kI mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRttiyA~ (yoga) athavA bAlya-yauvana-vRddhatva Adi (avasthAe~) sthUla (pratyakSa) haiM, (2) sthAvara-jaMgama sabhI prANiyoM kI paryAya-avasthAe~ sadaiva eka-sI nahIM rahatIM, tathA (3) sabhI prANI zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM se pIr3ita rahate haiM, athavA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai| bahuta se matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai AtmA kUTasthanitya, eka-se svabhAva kA, utpatti-vinAza se rahita hai, isalie ve yaha tathya prastuta karate haiM ki AtmA kI bAlyAdi avasthAeM nahIM hotI, na hI avasthA parivartana hotA hai, aura na kabhI sukha-duHkha Adi hote haiM, isalie kisI jIva ko mArane-pITane, satAne Adi se koI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai| yaha vAda dIghanikAya meM varNita pakuddhakAtyAyana ke akRtatAvAda se prAyaH milatA-julatA hai| isI mithyAtvagrasta para-samaya kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu AtmA kI kathaMcit anityatA, pariNAmarmitA tathA tadanusAra sukha-duHkhAdi prApti, duHkha se aruci Adi svasamaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura yaha spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai ki samasta prANi-jagat kI vividha ceSTAe~ tathA bAlyAdi avasthAe~ pratyakSa haiM, avasthAe~ (paryAyeM) bhI sadA eka-sI nahIM rahatI, prANimAtra maraNadharmA hai| vaha eka zarIra naSTa hote hI sva-svakarmAnusAra AtmA dUsare manuSya, tiryaMca, naraka Adi gatiyoM aura yoniyoM rUpa paryAyoM meM paryaTana karatI rahatI hai, aura eka paryAya (avasthA) se dUsarI paryAya badalane para janma, jarA, mRtyu, zArIrika-mAnasika cintA, santApa Adi nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhI bhogane par3ate haiM, jo ki una prANiyoM ko apriya haiN| isalie yaha svAbhAvika hai ki koI bhI vyakti jaba kisI bhI prANI ko satAyegA, pIr3A degA, mAregA-pITegA, DarAyegA yA kisI bhI prANI ko hAni pahu~cAyegA, prANoM se rahita kara degA to use duHkhAnubhava hogA, isalie zAstrakAra ne inhIM tIna mukhya pratyakSa dRzyamAna sthUla kAraNoM ko prastuta karake batA diyA ki prANI sadaiva eka-se nahIM rahate-unameM pavirtana honA pratyakSasiddha hai / ataH kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kro| 17. (ka) tulanA kIjie-sabve akkaMtadukkhA ya, ato sabve na hiMsayA eyaM khu gANiNo sAraM, jaMna hiMsati kaMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva etAvaMtaM vijANiyA / / --sUtrakR0 1 zru0 a0 11, gA0 6-10, sU0 505-6 (kha) "pakudho kaccAyano yaM etadavoca-sattime mahArAja, kAyA akaTA, akaTavidhA animmitA animmAtA, vajjhA kUTaThA esikdaayitthitaa| tena iJjanti, na vipariNAmeMnti, aJjamanaM vyAbAdheti, nAlaM aJamaJassa sukhAya vA dukkhAya vA, sukhadukkhAya vA / katame satta ? paThavikAyo, ApokAyo, tejokAyo, vAyo. kAyo, sukhe, dukkhe, jIve sttme|" -suttapiTake dIghanikAya pAli bhA0 1, sAmaaphalasutta (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 51 ke AdhAra para (gha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 274-275 ke AdhAra para
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya "ao samve ahiMsiyA"-kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI rUpa se pIr3A denA, satAnA, mAranA-pITanA DarAnA Adi hiMsA hai, aura kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA se prANI ko duHkha hotA hai / hiMsA karanA nirgrantha kyoM chor3ate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dazavakAlika evaM AcArAMga meM spaSTa diyA gayA hai ki samasta jIva jInA cAhate haiM. maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatAsabhI ko apanA jIvana priya hai, sabhI sukha cAhate haiM, du:kha sabhI ko apriya hai, isIlie nigraMtha prANivadha ko ghora pApa samajhakara usakA tyAga karate haiM / 18 yaha bhI satya hai ki asatya, corI, maithuna-sevana, parigraha vRtti Adi pApAsavA se bhI prANiyoM ko zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha hotA hai, isalie ye saba hiMsA ke antargata A jAte haiN| prastuta gAthA meM prayukta 'ya' (ca) zabda se upalakSaNa se asatyAdi kA tyAga bhI samajha lenA caahie| hiMsA Adi pApAnava adhirati ke antargata haiM, jo ki azubha karmavandhana kA eka kAraNa hai| isa dRSTi se bhI zAstrakAra ne prANihiMsA kA niSedha kiyA hai| jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra : hiMsA na kare-prANihiMsA niSedha ke pUrvokta viveka sUtra ko aura spaSTa karate hue zAstrakAra sUtra gAthA 85 meM kahate haiM---'evaM khu nANiNo sAraM kiMcaNaM'-arthAt jJAnI hone kA sAraniSkarSa yahI hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI ko hiMsA na kare / jJAnI kauna ? usake jJAna kA sAra kyA ?- yahA~ jJAnI use nahIM batAyA gayA hai, jo pothI-paNDita ho, . raTAraTAyA zAstra pATha jisake dimAga meM bharA ho, athavA jo kevala zAstrIya jJAna badhAratA ho, athavA jisakA laukika yA bhautika vidyAoM kA pAThana-adhyayana pracura ho / yahA~ jJAnI ke mukhya do artha phalita hote haiM-(1) adhyAtma-jJAnavAn- jo AtmA se sambandhita puNya-pApa, Asrava-saMvara, bandha-mokSa, nirjarA, AtmA kA svarUpa, karmabandha, zuddhi, vikAsa-hrAsa Adi kA samyag jJAtA ho| (2) sabhI prANiyoM ko mere samAna hI sukha priya haiM, duHkha apriya, sabhI ko apane prANa pyAre haiM, sabhI jInA cAhate haiM, maranA nhiiN| hiMsA, asatya Adi se mere samAna sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha hotA hai, isa prakAra Atmavat sarvabhUteSu siddhAnta kA jise anubhava jJAna ho| isIlie zAstrakAra kA yahA~ Azaya yaha hai 'jJAnasya sAro viratiH' jJAna kA sAra hai-(pApa karmabandha yA duHkha pradAna se) virati / isa dRSTi se AtmA ko karmabandha se mukta karAne aura bandhana ko bhalI-bhA~ti namajhakara tor3anA hI jaba jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra hai, taba hiMsAdi jo karmabandha yA karmAsrava ke kAraNa haiM, unameM vaha kaise par3a sakatA hai| isIlie yahA~ kahA gayA-'jaM na hiMsati kiMcaNaM' / tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnI ke lie nyAya saMgata (sAra) yahI hai ki pApa karmabandhana ke mukhya kAraNa hiMsA ko chor3a de| kisI bhI prANI kI kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA na 18 (ka) sabve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviuna mrijji| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA bajjayaMti NaM // ---dazavakAlika a06 gA0 10 (kha) sabve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA, dukkhapaDikUlA, apiyavahA, piyajIviNo, jIvi ukAmA, samvesi jIviyaM piya / " -AcArAMga zru0 1, a0 2, sU0 240-241 (ga) sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni cAtmani / IkSate yoga-yuktAtmA sarvatra samadarzana: / / ...gItA 6/26
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84 se 65 101 kare, paritApanA pIr3A na de| upalakSaNa se pApa karSabandha ke anya kAraNa tathA pIDAjanaka (hiMsAjanaka) ---mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna sevana, parigraha vRtti se bhI dUra rhe| ahiMsA se samatA yA samaya ko jAne- jJAnI ke lie sArabhUta dUsarA tathya yahA~ batAyA gayA hai'ahiMsA-samayaM ceva viyANiyA' isake tIna artha yahA~ phalita hote haiM--- (1) ahiMsA se samatA ko jAne, itanA hI sAra hai, (2) ahiMsA rUpa samatA ko vizeSa rUpa se jAne, itanA hI sAra hai, (3) itanA hI (yahI) ahiMsA kA samaya (siddhAnta yA AcAra yA pratijJA) hai, yaha jaane| tInoM arthoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ne dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya 'karemi bhante sAmAiyaM' ke pATha se samatA kI pratijJA lI hai| ahiMsA bhI eka prakAra kI samatA hai athavA samatA kA kAraNa hai / kyaM ki sAdhaka ahiMsA kA pAlana yA AcaraNa tabhI kara sakatA hai, jaba vaha prANimAtra ke prati samabhAva-Atmaupamya bhAva rkhe| dUsaroM kI pIr3A, duHkha, bhaya, trAsa ko bhI apanI hI taraha yA apanI hI pIr3A, duHkha, bhaya, vAsa Adi samajhe / jaise mere zarIra meM vinAza, prahAra, hAni evaM kaSTa se mujhe duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaise hI dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI unake zarIra ke vinAzAdi se duHkhAnubhava hotA hai| isI prakAra mujhe kAI mAre-pITe, satAye, mere sAtha jhUTha bole, dhokhA kare, corI aura beImAnI kare, merI bahana-beTI kI ijjata lUTane lage yA saMgrahakhorI kare to mujhe duHkha hogA, usI taraha dUsaroM ke sAtha maiM bhI vaisA vyavahAra karU to use bhI duHkha hogaa| isa prakAra samatAnubhUti Ane para hI ahiMsA kA AcaraNa ho sakatA hai| __ bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to spaSTa kahA hai-'appaNA saccamesejjA'- apanI AtmA ko tarAjU para tolakara satya kA anveSaNa kre| aisA karane para hI mAlUma hogA ki dUsare prANI ko mAra Adi se utanI hI pIr3A hotI hai jitanI tumheM hotI hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM to yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai ki "jisa prANI ko tuma mAranA, pITanA. satAnA, gulAma banAkara rakhanA, trAsa denA, DarAnA Adi cAhate ho, vaha tumhI ho, aisA soca lo ki usake sthAna para tumhIM ho|" 20 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 276 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 51 (ya) 'karemi bhante sAmAiyaM'-Avazyaka sUtra, sAmAyika sUtra sabhASya 20 (ka) ahiMsyA samatA ahiMsA samatA tAM caitAvad vijAnIyAt / -zIlokavRtti patra 51 (kha) appaNA saccamesejjA.... -uttarAdhyana sUtra ba06 (ga) tuma si NAma taM ceva jaM haMtavvaM ti maNNasi, tumaM si0"jaM ajjAvetavvaM ti.."tumaMsi"paritAvetavvaM ti maNNasi, tumaMsi""paridhetavvaM ti"; tumaMsi"uddavetavvaMti maNNasi / ' -AcArAMga zra. 1, a0 5, u05, sU0 170
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya niSkarSa yaha hai-isa prakAra kI samatA kA jIvana meM A jAnA hI ahiMsA hai| isI samatA sUtra se ahiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa hotA hai / yahI ahiMsA kA siddhAnta hai| ise bhalIbhA~ti hRdayaMgama kara lenA hI jJAnI hone kA sAra hai / agara puruSa itanA bhI na kara sakatA, to unakA jJAna nirarthaka hI nahIM, bhArabhUta hai, parigraha rUpa hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai ki 'bhUse ke Dhera ke samAna una karor3oM padoM ke par3hane se kyA lAbha, jinase itanA bhI jJAna na huA ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM denI caahie|21|| isa samagra gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI nyAyocita hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare, "Atmavat sarvabhUteSu" kA bhAva rakhakara ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kare / kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-- urAlaM =udAra, sthUla hai, indriya-pratyakSa hai, A~khoM se pratyakSa dRzyamAna hai| joga= prANiyoM ke yoga-vyApAra, ceSTA yA avasthA vizeSa ko| vivajjAsaM paliti audArika zarIradhArI jIva garbha, kalala aura arbudarUpa pUrvAvasthA chor3akara usase viparIta bAlya-kaumArya-yauvana-vRddhatva Adi sthUla paryAyoM (avasthA vizeSoM) ko prApta karate haiN| akkaMtadukkhA=asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se, zArIrikamAnasika duHkhoM se AkrAnta-pIr3ita haiN| cUrNikAra 'akaMtadukkhA' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM--kAnta kA artha hai-priya / jinheM duHkha akAnta-apriya aniSTa hai / 25 hisiyA=sabhI prANI sAdhu ke lie ahiMsanIya-avadhya haiN| cUrNikAra 'ahiMsagA' pAThAntara mAna kara artha karate haiM- isa kAraNa se sAdhu ahiMsaka hote haiM / sAra=nyAya-saMgata yA niSkarSa / 23 cAritna zuddhi ke lie upadeza 86. busie ya vigayagehI ya AyANaM sNrkkhe| cariyA''saNa-sejjAsu bhattapANe ya aMtaso // 11 // 87. etehiM tihi ThANehiM saMjate satataM muNI / ukkasaM jalaNaM NUma majjhatthaM ca vigicae // 12 // 88. samite u sadA sAha paMcasaMvarasaMkhuDe / ___ sitehiM asite bhikkhU AmokkhAe parivaejjAsi / / 13 / / tti bemi 86. dasa prakAra kI sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita aura AhAra Adi meM gRddhi (Asakti) rahita sAdhu (mokSa prApti ke) AdAna (sAdhana-jJAnadarzana-cAritra) kI samyak prakAra se rakSA kre| (tathA) caryA 21 kiM tayA paThitayA padakoTyA plaalbhuutyaa| yenetanna jJAtaM parasya pIDA na kartavyA // 22 "kAntaM priyamityarthaH, na kAntamakAnta dukkhaM aNiLaM-akaMtadukkhA" 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 51 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 15 -cUNi
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 86 se 18 (calane-phirane), Asana (baiThane) aura zayyA (sone) ke viSaya meM aura antataH AhAra-pAno ke sambandha meM (sadA upayoga rakhe / ) 87 ina (pUrvokta) tInoM (iryAsamiti, AdAna-nikSepaNasamiti aura eSaNAsamiti rUpa) sthAnoM meM satata saMyata (saMyamarata) muni mAna (utkarSa), krodha (jvalana), mAyA (NUma) aura lobha (madhyastha) kA parihAra (vivekapUrvaka tyAga) kre| 88. bhikSAzola sAdhu sadA paMca samitiyoM se yukta (hokara) pA~ca saMvara (ahiMsAdi) se AtmA ko AsravoM se rokatA (surakSita rakhatA huA) gRhapAza-(gRhastha ke bandhana meM) baddha-zrita gRhasthoM meM na ba~dhatA (mUrchA na rakhatA) huA mokSa prApta hone taka saba ora se saMyama (parivrajyA) meM udyama kre| (zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM-) isa prakAra maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-cAritra zuddhi ke lie upadeza-prastuta trisUtrI meM karmabandhanoM ko tor3ane ke lie cAritrazuddhi kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / vAstava meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra (cAritra ke antargata tapa) yaha ratnatraya milakara mokSamArga karmabandhanoM se chuTakAre kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai| mokSarUpa zuddha sAdhya ke lie pichalI gAthAoM meM paryApta carcA kI gayI hai / zuddha sAdhya kI prApti ke lie sAdhanoM (ratnatraya) kI zuddhi para dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai / isI dRSTi se jJAna aura darzana kI zuddhi ke hetu pichalI aneka gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sundara DhaMga se nirdeza kiyA hai / bAkI rahI cAritra-zuddhi / ataH pichalI do ahiMsA nirdezaka gAthAoM ke atirikta aba yahA~ tIna gAthAoM meM cAritra-zuddhi para jora diyA hai| hiMsA Adi pA~ca AsravoM se avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura mana-vacana-kAyA-yoga kA durupayoga, ye saba cAritra-doSa ke kAraNa haiM, aura karmabandhana ke bhI mukhya kAraNa haiN| cAritrazuddhi se hI Atmazuddhi (nirjarA yA karmakSaya, karmAsrava-nirodha) hotI hai / tattvArthasUtrakAra ne Atma zuddhi (nirjarA) ke lie samiti, gupti, dazavidha dharma, anuprakSA, parISahajaya, cAritra aura tapa kI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA batAyI hai| isI prakAra cAritrazuddhi ke pariprekSya meM zAstrakAra ne prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM 10 vivekasUtra batAye haiM (1) dasa prakAra kI samAcArI meM sthita rhe| (2) AhAra Adi meM gRddhi-Asakti na rkhe| (3) apramatta hokara apanI AtmA kA yA ratnatraya kA saMrakSaNa kre| (4) gamanAgamana, Asana, zayana, khAna-pAna (bhASaNa evaM pariSThApana) meM viveka rkhe| (5) pUrvokta tIna sthAnoM (samitiyoM) athavA inake mana-vacana-kAyA gupti rUpa tIna sthAna meM muni satata saMyata rhe| (6) krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM kA parityAga kre| (7) sadA paMca samiti se yukta athavA sadA samabhAva meM pravRtta hokara rhe| (8) prANAtipAtAdi-viramaNa rUpa paMca mahAvrata rUpa saMvaroM se yukta rhe| (6) bhikSAzIla sAdhu gArhasthya bandhanoM se ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM se AsaktipUrvaka ba~dhA huA na rhe| (10) mokSa prApta hone taka saMyamAnuSThAna meM pragati kare-DaTA rhe|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya isa prakAra cAritra zuddhi ke lie sAdhu ko dasa vivekasUtroM kA upadeza zAstrakAra ne prastuta prasaMga meM diyA hai|24 isa dasa viveka sUtrI para kramazaH cintana-vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai 1. samAcArI meM vividha prakAra se ramA rahe-cAritra zuddhi ke lie yaha prathama vivekasUtra hai| samAcArI sAdhu saMsthA kI AcAra saMhitA hai, usa para sAdhu kI zraddhA, Adara evaM niSThA honI Avazyaka hai| isIlie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne eka zabda prayukta kiyA hai-'vusie' jisakA zabdazaH artha hotA hai-vividha prakAra se basA huaa| vRttikAra usakA Azaya kholate hue kahate haiM-aneka prakAra se dazavidha sAdhusamAcArI meM sthita-basA rahane vAlA / kyoMki yaha samAcArI bhagavadupadiSTa haiM, saMsAra sAgara se tArane vAlI evaM sAdhu ke cAritra ko zuddha rakhatI huI use anuzAsana meM rakhane vAlI hai| samAcArI ke dasa prakAra kramazaH ye haiM (1) AvassiyA- upAzraya Adi sthAna se bAhara kahIM bhI jAnA ho to 'AvassahI AvassahI' kahanA AvazyakI hai| (2) nisohiyA-vApasa lauTakara svasthAna (upAzrayAdi) meM praveza karate samaya nissihInissihI kahanA naiSidhiko hai| (3) AyucchaNA-- kArya karate samaya jyeSTha dIkSita se pUchanA ApacchanA haiN| (4) paDipucchaNA- dUsaroM kA kArya karate samaya bar3oM se pUchanA pratipRcchanA hai| (5) chaMdaNA-pUrvagRhIta dravyoM ke lie guru Adi ko Amantrita (manuhAra) karanA 'chandanA' hai| (6) icchAkAra--apane aura dUsare ke kArya kI icchA batAnA yA svayaM dUsaroM kA kArya apanI sahaja icchA se karanA, kintu dUsaroM se apanA kArya karAne (kartavyanirdeza karane) se pahale vinamra nivedana karanA ki ApakI icchA ho to amuka kArya karie, athavA dUsaroM kI icchA anusAra calanA 'icchAkAra' hai / (7) micchAkAra-doSa kI nivRtti ke lie gurujana ke samakSa AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lenA athavA AtmanindApUrvaka 'micchAmi dukkaDa' kahakara usa doSa ko mithyA (zuddha) karanA 'mithyAkAra' hai| (8) tahakkAra-gurujanoM ke vacanoM ko, tahatti--Apa jaisA kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai / " kahakara yoM sammAnapUrvaka svIkAra karanA tathAkAra hai| (E) anbhuTThANa--gurujanoM kA satkAra-sammAna yA bahumAna karane ke lie udyata rahanA, unake satkAra ke lie Asana se uThakara khar3A honA abhyutthAna-samAcArI hai| (10) upasaMpayA-zAstrIya jJAna Adi viziSTa prayojana ke lie kisI dUsare AcArya ke pAsa vinayapUrvaka rahanA 'upasampadA' samAcArI hai| yoM dasa prakAra kI samAcArI meM hRdaya se sthita rahanA, satata niSThAvAna rahanA cAritrazuddhi kA mahattvapUrNa aMga hai / 25 ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 ke AdhAra pr| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 277 ke AdhAra para 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra a0 26, gAthA 1 se 4 taka dekheN|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 86 se 80 2. AhArAvi meM gati (Asakti) rahita rahe-samasta prapaMca-tyAgI sAdhu jaba jihvAlolupa athavA pralobhanakArI AhAra, vastra yA anya dharmopakaraNa-sAmagrI, athavA saMgha, paMtha, gaccha, upAzraya, ziSya-ziSyA bhakta-bhaktA Adi kI Asakti meM phaMsa jAtA hai to usakA aparigraha mahAvata dUSita hone lagatA hai| vaha bAhara se to sAdhuveSa evaM sAdhu samAcArI (kriyA Adi) se ThIka-ThIka lagatA hai, para andara se sajIvanirjIva, manojJa abhISTa padArthoM kI mamatA, mUrchA, Asakti evaM vAsanA se usakA cAritra khokhalA hone lagatA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra cAritra zuddhi hetu kahate haiM-vigayagehI / isakA saMskRta rUpAntara 'vigatagRddhiH' ke badale vigatagehI bhI ho sakatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-gRhasthoM se yA ghara se jisakA mamatva-sambandha haTa gayA hai, aisA sAdhu / 26 3. ratnanayarUpa mokSa sAdhana kA saMrakSaNa kare-sAdhu dIkSA lete samaya samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM paMcamahAvratAdi rUpa samyak cAritra aMgIkAra kara letA hai| inako pratijJA bhI kara letA hai, kintu bAda meM hInAcAra, saMsarga, zithila vAtAvaraNa Adi ke kAraNa pramAdI bana jAtA hai, vaha lAparavAhI karane lagatA hai, bAhara se veSa sAdhu kA hotA hai, kriyA bhI sAdhu kI karatA hai, kintu pramAdI hone ke kAraNa samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya meM doSa lagAkara malina karatA jAtA hai| ataH zAstrakAra cAritra zuddhi kI dRSTi se kahate haiM-AyANaM saMrakkhae - arthAt jisake dvArA mokSa kA AdAna--grahaNa ho, vaha AdAna yA AdAnIya jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa ratnatraya hai / 27 usa mokSamArga-karmabandhana se mukti ke sAdhana kA samyak prakAra se rakSaNa karanA-use surakSita rakhanA caahie| ratnatraya kI unnati yA vRddhi ho, vaisA prayatna karanA caahie| 4. iryAdi samitiyoM kA pAlana kare--sAdha ko apanI pratyeka pravatti (gamanAgamana, Asana, zayana, bhojana, bhASaNa, pariSThApana, nikSepaNa Adi hara kriyA) vivekapUrvaka karanI caahie| agara vaha apanI pravRtti vivekapUrvaka nahIM karegA to usakI pravRtti, hiMsA, asatya, caurya, kuzIla, parigraha Adi doSoM se duSita honI sambhava hai, aisI sthiti meM usakA cAritra virAdhita-khaNDita ho jAyegA, usake mahAvrata dUSita ho jaayeNge| ataH cAritra zuddhi kI dRSTi se iryA samiti; AdAnanikSepaNa samiti evaM eSaNA samiti ko apramattatApUrvaka pAlana karane kA saMketa hai| upalakSaNa se yahA~ bhASAsamiti aura pariSThApanA samiti kA saMketa bhI samajha lenA caahie| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'cariyA''saNasejjAsu bhattapANe ya aMtaso'- arthAt-caryA evaM Asana (calane-phirane evaM baiThane Adi) meM samyak upayoga rakhe-iryAsamiti kA pAlana kare, tathA zayyA (sone tathA zayanIya bichaune, paTTa Adi) kA bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana (abalokana) pramArjana kare-AdAna nikSepaNA samiti kA pAlana kare, evaM nirdoSa AhArapAnI grahaNa-seka rakhe-eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana kare / AhArapAnI ke lie jaba bhikSATana karegA-gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karegA, taba bhASaNa-sambhASaNa honA bhI sambhava hai, tathA AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karane para uccAra-prasravaNa bhI avazyambhAvI hai, isalie ina donoM meM viveka ke lie eSaNAsamiti ke sAtha hI bhASA samiti aura pariSThApana samiti kA bhI samAveza yahAM ho jAtA hai| 26 vigatA apagatA AhArAdau gRddhiryasyA'sau vigatamRddhiH sAdhuH / 27 'AdIyate"mokSo yena tadAdAnIyaM-jJAnadarzanacAritratrayam |"---suutrkRtaaNg zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 5. ina tIna sthAnoM meM muni satata saMyata rahe-pUrva gAthA meM kriyApada nahIM hai, isalie 87vIM sUtra gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM zAstrakAra ne yaha paMkti prastuta kI hai ki etehiM tihiM ThANehiM saMjate satataM muNo-arthAt -ina (pUrvokta) tIna sthAnoM (samitiyoM) meM muni satata samyak prakAra se yatanAzIla rhe| isase pratikSaNa apramatta hokara rahanA bhI sUcita kara diyA hai / 6. kaSAya-catuSTaya kA parityAga kare-kaSAya bhI karmabandha kA eka viziSTa kAraNa hai| kaSAya mukhyatayA cAra prakAra ke haiM- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / sAdhu jIvana meM koI bhI kaSAya bhar3aka uThegA, yA tIvra ho jAyegA, vaha sIdhA cAritra kA ghAta kara degaa| bAhara se ucca kriyA pAlana karane para bhI sAdhaka meM abhimAna, kapaTa, lobha (Asakti) yA krodha kI mAtrA ghaTane ke bajAya bar3hatI gaI to vaha usake sAdhutva ko caupaTa kara degI, sAdhu dharma kA mUla cAritra hai, vaha kaSAya vijaya na hone se duSita ho jAtA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-"ukkasaM jalaNaM NUmaM majjhatthaM ca vigicae'- mAna, krodha, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga kare, ina cAroM ke lie kramazaH ina cAra padoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 7. sAdhu sadA samita hokara rahe- yadyapi vRttikAra 'samite sadA sAhU' isa vivekasUtra kA artha karate haiM ki 'sAdhu paMca samitiyoM se samita-yukta ho / 26 ___8. paMca mahAvrata rUpa saMvara se saMvRtta ho--pA~ca mahAvrata kaheM yA prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi pA~ca saMvara kaheM, bAta eka hI hai| ye paMca saMvara karmAstrava ko rokane vAle haiM, karmabandha ke nirodhaka haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to sAdhu-jIvana ke ye paMca prANa haiN| inake binA sAdhu-jIvana niSprANa haiN| isalie sAdhu ko cAhie ki cAritra ke malAdhAra. ina pA~ca mahAvratoM (ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya prANapraNa se surakSita (gupta) rakheM / anyathA cAritrazuddhi to dUra rahI, cAritra kA hI vinAza ho jaayegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne vivekasUtra batAyA "paMcasaMvara saMvuDe / " ___6. gRhapAza-baddha gRhasthoM meM Asayata na ho-yaha vivekasUtra bhI atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| sthavirakalpI sAdhu ko AhAra, pAnI, AvAsa, pravacana Adi ko lekara bAra-bAra gRhastha varga se samparka AtA hai| aisI sthiti meM usase sambandha rakhe binA koI cArA nahIM, kintu sAdhugRhasthoM se-gRhastha ke patnI, putra, mAtApitA Adi pArivArikajanoM se samparka rakhate hue bhI unake moharUpI pAza-bandhanoM meM na pha~se, vaha rAgadveSAdivaza gRhastha varga kI jhUThI nindA-prazaMsA, cATukArI Adi na kare, na hI usake samakSa dInatA-hInatA 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIloka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 276 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) dekhiye AcArAMgasUtra meM 'samita' ke tIna artha- (1) samite eyANupassI (AcA0 112 / 3 / 76) samite samyagdRSTisampanna, (2) "..."uvasaMte samite shite|"-(1|3|2|116) samite- samyak pravRtta / "ahiyAsae sadA samite""samite-samabhAva meM pravRtta yukta hokara (AcA0 112 / 286) 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 52 (sa) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA A01 pR0 276 Jain Egiucation International
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 84 se 86 107 prakaTa kare, usase kisI prakAra kA moha sambandha bhI na rkhe| usase nilipta, anAsakta, niHspRha aura nirmoha raho kA prayatna kare, anyathA usakA paMca mahAvrata rUpa cAritra khatare meM par3a sakatA hai, AcAra zaithilya Ane kI sambhAvanA hai, vaha samAja (gRhastha varga) ke bIca rahatA huA bhI usake gArhasthya prapaMca (vyavasAya yA vaivAhika karma Adi) se jalakamalavat nilipta rhe| isIlie cAritrazuddhi hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM'sitehiM asite bhikkhU-arthAt bhikSu gRhapAzAdi meM sita-baddha-Asakta gRhasthoM meM asita-anavabaddha arthAt bhUchI na karatA huA jala-kamalavat alipta hokara rahe / " 10. mokSa hone taka saMyama meM udyama kare-yaha antima aura sabase mahattvapUrNa vivekasUtra hai / cAritra pAlana ke lie sAdhu ko tana-mana-vacana se hone vAlI pratyeka pravRtti meM sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai / use pratyeka pravRtti meM saMyama meM dRr3ha rahanA hai / mukta hone ke lie jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa saMyama meM satata udyama karate rahanA hai, usakI koI bhI pravRtti karmabandhanayukta na ho, pratyeka pravRtti karmabandhana se mukti ke lie ho| pravRtti karane se pahale use usa para bhalIbhA~ti cintana kara lenA cAhie ki merI isa pravRtti se karmabandha hogA yA karma-mokSa ? agara kisI pravRtti ke karane se sastI pratiSThA yA kSaNika vAhavAhI milatI ho, athavA prasiddhi hotI ho, kintu vaha karmabandhanakAraka ho to usase dUra rahanA ucita hai| kisI pravRtti ke karane se mokSamArga kA mukhya aMga-cAritra yA saMyama jAtA hai, naSTa hotA hai, to use bhI karane kA vicAra na kare / athavA isa viveka sUtra kA yaha Azaya bhI sambhava hai ki mokSa hone taka bIca meM sAdhanAkAla meM koI parISaha, upasarga, saMkaTa yA viSama paristhiti A jAe, to bhI sAdhu apane saMyama meM gati-pragati kare, vaha saMyama (cAritra) ko chor3ane kA kataI vicAra na kare / jaise sattvazAlI pravAsI pathika jaba taka apanI iSTa maMjila nahI pA letA, taba taka calanA banda nahIM karatA, yA nadI taTa kA anveSaka jaba taka nadI taTa na pAle, taba taka naukA kA parityAga nahIM karatA, isI taraha jaba taka samasta duHkhoM (karmoM) ko dUra karane vAle sarvottama sukharUpa mokSa kI prApti na ho jAye tava taka mokSArthI ko saMyama-pAlana karanA cAhie / anyathA, karmabandhana kATane ke lie kiyA gayA usakA aba taka kA sArA puruSArtha niSphala ho jaayegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'AmokkhAe parivyaejjAsi / " niSkarSa yaha hai ki samasta karmoM ke kSaya (mokSa) ke lie satata saMyama meM parAkrama karatA rahe; aisA karanA cAritra zuddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai| 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhavodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 280 (ga) sitehi =siteSu gRhapAzAdiSu sitA:-baddhA:-AsaktAH ye te sitA:-gRhasthAsteSu gRhastheSu asita:-anavabava: mUrchAmakurvANaH / yathA paMke jAyamAne jale ca vardhamAnamapi kamala na paMkena jalena vA spRSTaM bhavati, kintu niliptameva tiSThati jalopari, tathaiva teSu sambandharahito bhavet / " -sutrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI bhA0 110 456 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pu0 280 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA A0 110 460-461 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti; bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA. 1 pR 161
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-ukkasaM= utkarSa-jisase manuSya ukasA jAe-garvita ho jAe vaha utkarSa--mAna / jalaNaM jisase vyakti andara hI andara jalatA hai, vaha jalana yAnI krodha / NUma-nUya kA artha hai-jo pracchanna-aprakaTa-gahana-gUr3ha hoM; vaha mAyA / mamatthaM = madhyastha-arthAt jo sAre saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke madhya-antara meM rahatA hai, vaha madhyastha-lobha / athavA majjhatthaM ke badale 'ajsatyaM' pAThAntara mAnakara cUrNikAra artha karate haiM- 'ajjhayo NAma abhipreyaH, sa ca lobhaH"-adhyastha yAnI abhipreta (abhISTa) aura vaha hai lobha / caturtha uddazaka samApta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prathama adhyayana : samaya-samApta 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 52 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 15
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaitAlIya-dvitIya adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (pra. zru0) ke dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma 'vaitAlIya' hai| 0 prAkRta meM isakA nAma veyAlIya hai, saMskRta meM usake do rUpa hote haiM--vaitAlIya aura vedArika, jinheM niyuktikAra, cUrNikAra aura vRttikAra tInoM svIkAra karate haiN| " karmoM ke yA karmoM ke bIja-rAgadvaSa-moha ke saMskAroM ke vidAra (vidAraNa-vinAza) kA upadeza hone se isa adhyayana ko vaidArika kahA gayA hai| isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM 'veyAliyabhaggamAgao' kA artha cUNi aura vatti meM 'karma-vidAraNa, kA athavA karma-vidAraka bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mArga' kiyA gayA hai| - isa adhyayana kI racanA vaitAlIya vRtta (chanda) meM kI gaI hai, isa kAraNa bhI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'vaitAlIya' hai|' 11 moharUpI vaitAla (pizAca) sAdhaka ko sAmAjika, pArivArika, zArIrika, mAnasika, Adi rUpa meM kaise-kaise parAjita kara detA hai ? usase kahA~-kahA~, kaise-kaise bacanA cAhie ?, isa prakAra moha vaitAla-sambandhI varNana hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya yA vaitAlika sArthaka hai / 1 (ka) veyAliyaM iha desiyaMti, kyAliyaM tao hoi / veyAliyaM tahA vittamatthi, teNeva ya Nibaddha' / / -sUtrakR0 niyukti mAthA 38 (kha) vaiyAliyamaggamAgao-karmaNAM vidAraNamArgamAmato bhuutvaa......"| -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patra 56 (ga) "vidAra kA artha hai-vinAza / yahA~ rAgadveSa rUpa saMskAroM kA vinAza vivakSita hai| jisa adhyayana meM rAgadveSa ke vidAra kA varNana ho, usakA nAma hai vaidArika / " -janasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 140 (gha) "vaitAlIyaM laganairdhanAH SaDyukpAde'STo same ca laH / / na samo'tra pareNa yujyate, netaH SaT ca nirantarA yujoH / / " -jisa vRtta (chanda) ke pratyeka pAda ke anta meM ragaNa, laghu aura guru hoM, tathA prathama aura tRtIya pAda meM 6-6 mAtrAeM hoM, evaM dvitIya aura caturtha pAda meM 8.8 mAtrAe~ hoM, tathA samasaMkhyA vAlA laghu paravarga se guru na kiyA jAtA ho, evaM dUsare va cauthe caraNa meM lagAtAra chaha laghu na hoM, use vaitAlIya chanda kahate haiN| -sUtra zI0 vRtti patrAMka 53 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 282 ke AdhAra para (kha) jaina-Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA pR0 81 ke AdhAra para
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 sUtrakRtAMga--dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya - aSTApada parvata para virAjamAna bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne mArgadarzana ke lie apane samIpa samAgata 68 putroM ko jo pratibodha diyA thA, jise sunakara unakA mohabhaMga ho gayA, ve pratibuddha hokara prabhu ke pAsa pravrajita ho gae, vaha pratibodha isa adhyayana meM saMgRhIta hai, aisA niyuktikAra kA kathana hai| yahA~ dravya vidAraNa kA nahIM, bhAva vidAraNa kA prasaMga hai| darzana, jJAna, tapa, saMyama Adi bhAva vidAraNa haiM, karmoM ko yA rAga-dvaSa-moha ko vidAraNa (naSTa) karane kA sAmarthya inhIM meM hai| bhAva vidAraNa ke pariprekSya meM prastuta adhyayana ke tIna uddezakoM meM vastu tattva kA pratipAdana vaizAlika jJAtaputra mahAvIra bhagavAn dvArA kiyA gayA hai, jisakA ullekha adhyayana ke anta 13 prathama uddezaka meM sambodha (hita-prApti aura ahita-tyAga ke samyak bodha) aura saMsAra kI ani tyatA kA upadeza hai| " dvitIya uddezaka meM mada, nindA, Asakti Adi ke tyAga kA tathA samatA Adi munidharma kA upadeza hai| - tRtIya uddezaka meM ajJAna-janita karmoM ke kSaya kA upAya, tathA sukhazIlatA, kAma-bhoga, pramAda Adi ke tyAga kA varNana hai| // prathama uddezaka meM 22, dvitIya uddezaka meM 32 aura tRtIya uddezaka meM 22 gAthAe~ haiN| isa prakAra isa vaitAlIya yA vaidArika adhyayana meM kula 76 gAthAe~ haiM, jinameM moha, asaMyama, ajJAna, rAga dveSa Adi ke saMskAroM ko naSTa karane kA varNana hai| - sUtra gAthA saMkhyA 86 se prArambha hokara sUtragAthA 164 para dvitIya adhyayana samApta hotA hai| 3 (ka) kAmaM tu sAsaNamiNaM kahiyaM aTThAvayaMmi usabheNaM / aTThANaMuti suyANaM soUNa te vi pabvaiyA / / -sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 53 "bhAvavidAraNaM tu darzana-jJAna-tapaH saMyamAH, teSAmeva karmavidAraNe sAmarthya mityukta bhavati / vidAraNIyaM... punaraSTaprakAraM karmeti..." sUtra0 zI0 vRtti, patrAMka 53 5 "vesAlie viyaahie|" ---sUtra zI0 vRtti bhASAnuvAdasahina bhA0 1 pR0 300 6 (ka) paDhame saMboho aNiccayA ya, bIyaMmi maannvjjnnyaa| ahigAro puNa bhaNio, tahA tahA bahuviho tattha // 40 // udde saMmi ya taie annANaciyassa avacao bhaNio / vajjeyavyo ya sayA suhappamAo jaijaNeNaM // 41 / / --sUtra kR. niyukti (sa) jaina-agama-sAhityaH manana aura mImAMsA pR0 81
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ biiyaM ajjhayaNaM 'veyAliyaM' paDhamo uddesao vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana : prathama uddezaka bhagavAn RSabhadeva dvArA aThAnaveM putroM ko sambodha - 86. saMbujjhaha kiM na bujsaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullhaa| No hUvaNamaMti rAtio, No sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // 1 // 60. DaharA vuDDhA ya pAsahA, gabbhatthA vi cayaMti mANavA / seNe jaha baTTayaM hare, evaM Aukhayammi tuTTatI // 2 // 61. mAtAhi pitAhi luppati, jo sulabhA sugaI vi pecco| eyAiM bhayAI pehiyA, AraMbhA viramejja suvvate // 3 // 62. jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA, kammehi luppaMti paanninno| sayameva kaDehi gAhatI, No tassA mucce apuTThavaM // 4 // 86. (he bhavyo !) tuma bodha prApta kro| bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? (marane ke pazcAta) paraloka meM sambodhi prApta karanA avazya hI durlabha hai / bItI huI rAteM lauTakara nahIM AtI, aura saMyamI jIvana phira (punaH punaH) sulabha nahIM hai| 60. choTe bacce, bUr3he aura garbhastha zizu bhI apane jIvana (prANoM) ko chor3a dete haiM, manuSyoM ! yaha dekho ! jaise bAja baTera pakSI ko (jhapaTa kara) mAra DAlatA hai| isI taraha AyuSya kSaya (naSTa) hote hI (mRtyu bhI prANiyoM ke prANa hara letI hai, athavA) jIvoM kA jIvana bhI TUTa (naSTa ho) jAtA hai| 11. koI vyakti mAtA-pitA Adi (ke moha meM par3akara, unhIM) ke dvArA mArga bhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, yA ve saMsAra-paribhramaNa karAte haiN| unheM marane para (paraloka meM) sugati (manuSyagati yA devagati) sulabha nahIM hotI--AsAnI se prApta nahIM hotii| ina bhayasthaloM (khataroM) ko dekha jAnakara vyakti suvratI (vratadhArI) banakara Arambha (hiMsAdi janita bhayaMkara pApakarma) se virata-nivRtta ho jaay| 2. kyoMki (mohAndha hokara sAvadha kAryoM se avirata) prANI isa saMsAra meM alaga-alaga apane-apane (svayaM) kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa duHkha pAte haiM, tathA (svakRta karmoM ke hI phalasvarUpa) narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM jAte haiM / apane karmoM kA svayaM phalasparza kiye (phala bhoge) binA (unase) ve chaTa (mukta) nahIM (ho) skte|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAliya vivecana-sambodhi prApti kA upadeza-isa avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama cakravartI bharata ne jaba apane 18 ladhu bhrAtAoM ko adhInatA svIkAra karane kA saMdeza bhejA, taba ve mArgadarzana ke lie prathama tIrthaMkara pitAmaha bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI sevA meM pahuMce aura hama kyA kareM ?' kA samAdhAna pUchA / taba Adi tIrthakara bhagavAna RSabhadeva apane gRhasthapakSIya putroM ko lakSya karake vibhinna pahaluoM se tyAga, vairAgya kA bodha prApta karane kA upadeza dete haiM, jo isa uddezaka meM saMkalita hai / prastuta catuHsUtrI meM ve cAra tathyoM kA bodha dete haiM (1) yahIM aura abhI jIte jI bodha prApta kara lo, parabhava meM punaH bodha-prApti sulabha nahIM, (6) mRtyu sabhI prANiyoM kI nizcita hai, (3) mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha sugati se vaMcita kara degA, (4) mohAndha jIva apane duSkRta karmoM ke phalasvarUpa svayaM duHkhita evaM durgatiyoM meM pIr3ita hote haiN| sambodha kyA aura vaha durlama kyoM--prathama gAthA (sUtra 86) meM yathAzIghra sambodha prApta karane kI preraNA dI gayI hai vaha sambodha kyA hai ? vRttikAra kahate haiM-samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra, isa ratnatraya rUpa uttama dharma kA bodha hI sambodha hai| pahale to manuSya janma prApta honA atyanta kaThina hai| manuSya janma ko prApti ke sAtha Arya deza, karma bhUmi, uttama kula, kAryakSama pAMcoM indriyA~, svastha zarIra, dIrghAyu, nIrogatA tathA uttama saddharma kI prApti Adi aneka durlabha ghATiyA~ pAra karane ke bAda bhI manuSya pramAda meM par3a jAye to saddharma zravaNa aura usa para zraddhA karanA atyanta kaThina hai / jaba taka vyakti saddharma kA zravaNa aura usa para zraddhA na kara le, taba taka sambodha prApti bhI dUra hai, aisA samajhakara hI sambodha durlabhatama batAyA hai| saddharma-zravaNa se pahale hI durlabha vastueM prApta hone para adhikAMza loga socane lagate haiM ki paraloka meM bodha prApta kara leMge, abhI kyA jaldI hai ? usakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai'no sulahaM puNarAvi jIviyaM' arthAt yaha manuSya jIvana athavA saMyamI jIvana punaH milanA sulabha nahIM hai| do kAraNa se manuSya vartamAna meM prApta uttama avasara ko Age para TAlatA hai-(1) devaloka yA punaH manuSya loka milane kI AzA se, athavA (2) isa janma meM bhI vRddhAvasthA Ane para yA bhogoM se tRpta ho jAne para, parantu zAstrakAra spaSTa kaha dete haiM ki yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki tumheM marane ke bAda devaloka milegA hI ! tiryaJcagati yA narakagati mila gaI to vahA~ sambodha pAnA prAyaH asambhava-sA hai / devagati mila gaI to bhI vahA~ samyagdarzana bodha usI ko prApta hotA hai, jo manuSya-janma meM uttama dharmakaraNI karate haiM, aura bar3I kaThinatA se agara vahA~ sambodha mila bhI gayA to bhI devatA dharmAcaraNa yA saMyamI jIvana svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, use manuSya hI kara sakate haiN| manuSya janma bhI tabhI milatA hai, jabaki prakRti bhadratA, vinItatA, sahRdayatA evaM dayA bhAva ho / mAna lo, manuSya janma mila bhI gayA to bhI pUrvokta vikaTa ghATiyA~ pAra honI atyanta kaThina hai, phira yadi manuSya janma ko bhI viSaya-bhogoM meM phaMsakara kho diyA athavA bur3hApA Adi Ane para dharma-bodha pAne kI AzA se kucha kiyA nahIM, yoM hI hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahe--kyA patA hai, bur3hApA AyegA yA nahIM ? mAna lo, bur3hApA bhI A gayA, to bhI usa samaya manovRtti kaisI hogI? dharma-zravaNa kI jijJAsA hogI yA nahIM? saddharma para zraddhA hogI yA nahIM?
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka / gAthA 86 se 12 113 kise patA hai ? aura phira bur3hApe meM jaba indriyAM kSINa ho jAyegI, zarIra jarjara ho jAyegA dharmAcaraNa yA saMyama pAlana karane kI zakti nahIM raha jaayegii| isalie zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyamayukta mAnava jIvana punaH prApta honA durlabha hai / No hUvaNamaMti rAio' isa dodha vAkya kA bhI Azaya yahI hai ki bItA huA samaya yA avasara lauTakara nahIM aataa| isalie isa janma meM bhI jo kSaNa bIta gayA hai, vaha vApasa lauTakara nahIM AyegA, aura na yaha bharosA hai ki isa kSaNa ke bAda agale kSaNa tumhArA jIvana rahegA yA nahIM ? jIvana ke isa parama satya ko prakaTa karate hue kahA gayA hai.-"saMbujmaha, kiM na bajmaha ?" isakA Azaya yahI hai ki isI janma meM aura abhI bodha prApta kara lo / jaba itane saba anukUla saMyoga prApta hai to tuma bodha kyoM nahIM prApta kara lete ? bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA yaha vairAgyaprada upadeza samasta bhavya mAnavoM ke rAga-dvaSa-moha-vidAraNa karane evaM bodha prApta karane meM mahAn upayogI hai| kenopaniSad meM bhI isI prakAra kI preraNA hai"yahAM jo kucha (AtmajJAna) prApta kara liyA, vahI satya hai, agara yahAM use (AtmAdi tattva ko) nahIM jAnA to (Age) mahAn vinAza hai|' dravya sambodha kI apekSA bhAva sambodha dulamatara-dravyanidrA se jAganA dravya sambodha hai, aura bhAvanidrA (jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI zUnyatA yA pramAda) se jAganA bhAva sambodha hai, jise prApta karane kI ora zAstrakAra kA iMgita hai; kyoMki dravya sambodha kI apekSA bhAva sambodha durlabha hai| yahA~ niyuktikAra ne dravya aura bhAva se jAgaraNa aura zayana ko lekara catubhaMgI sUcita kI hai--(1) eka sAdhaka dravya se sotA hai, bhAva se jAgatA hai, (2) dUsarA dravya se jAgatA hai, bhAva se sotA hai, (3) tIsarA sAdhaka dravya se bhI sotA hai, bhAva se bhI, aura (4) cauthA sAdhaka dravya aura bhAva donoM se jAgatA hai| yaha caturthabhaMga hai aura yahI sarvottama hai| isake bAda prathama bhaMga ThIka hai| zeSa donoM bhaMga nikRSTa hai|' mRtya kisI ko, kisI avasthA meM nahIM chor3atI-vItarAga kevalI caramazarIrI yA tIrthaMkara Adi ine-gine mahApuruSoM ke sivAya mRtyu para kisI ne bhI vijaya prApta nahIM kii| AyuSya kI DorI TUTate hI mRtyu nizcita hai| jaise-bAja baTera para jhapaTakara usakA jIvana naSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI mRtyu AyuSya kSaya hote hI manuSya jIvana para TUTa par3atI hai / isI Azaya se dUsarI gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-DaharA buDhAya ........."AukkhayAmma tutttti|' manuSya janma prApta ho jAne para bhI mRtyu nizcita hai, vaha kaba Akara galA daboca degI, yaha nizcita nahIM hai, isalie sambodha prApta karane tathA dharmArAdhanA karane meM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha Azaya isa gAthA meM gabhita hai| -kenopaniSad 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 54 ke AdhAra para (kha) ihavedavedIdaya satyamasti, na cedavedInmahatI vinaSTi: 2 (ka) davvaM nidAo dasaNaNANatavasaMjamA bhAve / ____ahigArI puNa bhaNio , NANe tava-daMsaNa-caritta / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda bhAga 1, pR0 166 -sUtrakRtAMga niyukta mAthA0 42
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-baitAlIya __ mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha durgati se nahIM bacA pAtA-kaI loga yaha soca lete haiM ki mAtA-pitA ke kAraNa hama tara jaayeNge| isa bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa karate huye tatIya gAthA (61) meM kahA gayA hai'mAyAhiM piyAhiM luppii|' eAI bhayAI pehiyA........"sukhkhae isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke moha se viveka vikala hokara unake nimitta se nAnA pApakarma karane se durgatigamanAdi jo khatare paidA hote haiM, unheM jAna-dekhakara (kama-se-kama) vratadhArI-zrAvaka banakara ukta nirarthaka ArambhAdi sAvadya (pApa) kAryoM se ruke-bce| yahAM mAtA-pitA Adi kI gRhastha zrAvaka-dharmocita sevA AjJApAlana Adi kartavya-pAlana kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unake prati mohAndha hokara zrAvaka dharma viruddha andha paramparAgata hiMsAjanaka kuprathAoM kA pAlana karane tathA pazubali, madirApAnAdi durvyasana, hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, lUTapATa, DakaitI, girahakaTo Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma se bacane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| svakRta karmoM kA phalamoga svayaM ko hI karanA hogA-pUrvagAthA ke sandarbha meM "mAtA-pitA Adi pArivArikajanoM ke lie kiye gaye pApakarma kA phala svayaM (putra) ko nahIM bhoganA par3egA", isa bhrAnti ke zikAra vyaktiyoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara caturtha gAthA (sU0 62) meM kahA gayA hai- ''jamiNaM jamatI mucce apuTThavaM :" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jagat meM samasta prANiyoM ke karma pRthak-pRthak haiM, una svakRta karmoM ke phalasvarUpa vyakti svayaM hI yAtanA sthAnoM meM (phala bhogane ke lie) jAtA hai| karmoM kA phala bhoge vinA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| isa gAthA meM tIna rahasyArtha chipe haiM-(1) putrAdi ke badale meM mAtA-pitA Adi una putrAdi-kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM bhogeMge, (2) sabake karma sammilita nahIM hai ki eka ke badale dUsarA usa karma kA phala bhoga le, isalie vyakti ko svayaM hI svakRta karmaphala bhoganA pdd'egaa| (3) karmaphala se chuTakArA na to mAtA-pitA Adi svajana dilA sakeMge, na devatA, Izvara yA koI viziSTa zaktizAlI vyakti hI dilA sakeMge, svakRta karma se chuTakArA vyakti svayaM hI karmodaya ke samaya samabhAva se bhogakara pA skegaa| athavA ahiMsA, saMyama (mahAvrata grahaNa) evaM viziSTa tapasyA se una karmoM kI nirjarA kie binA una (karmoM) se chuTakArA nahIM ho skegaa| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA---pecca-paraloka meM jAne para / No hUvaNamati rAtio==niHsandeha rAtriyA~ (vyatIta samaya) vApasa nahIM lauTatI, uharA=choTe bcce| cayaMti=jIvana yA prANoM ko chor3a dete haiM / seNe= zyenabAja / vaTTayaM vartakabataka yA baTera pakSI / hare=mAra DAlatA hai| mAtAhi pitAhi luppati, No sulamA sugaI vi peccaokoI vyakti mAtAoM (mAtA, dAdI, nAnI, cAcI, tAI, mausI, mAmI Adi) tathA pitAoM (pitA, dAdA, tAU, cAcA, nAnA, bAbA, mausA, mAmA Adi) ke moha meM par3akara dharma AcaraNa se virata ho jAtA hai, use unhIM ke dvArA saMsAra bhramaNa karAyA jAtA hai| paraloka meM usake lie sugati 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 55 ke AdhAra para (kha) svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa datta' yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaM kRtaM karma nirarthakaM tdaa||
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 13 se 14 bhI sulabha nahIM hai| kisI prati meM mAyAha piyAi luppati "pAThAntara hai, artha hotA hai-mAtA ke dvArA, yA pitA ke dvArA dharmamArga se bhraSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| cUrNikAra ne nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara sUcita kiyA hai- "mAtApitaro ya bhAtaro vilabhejja sukeNa pAe / " putrAdi ke badale mAtA, pitA, pitAmahAdi yA bhAI Adi bhI marane ke bAda paraloka meM kaise unake karmaphala prApta kara sakate haiM ? yA putrAdi ko mAtApitA Adi paraloka meM kaise prApta ho sakate haiM ? pehiyA-dekhakara, cUNi meM pAThAntara hai-dehiyA / artha samAna hai| sunvate suvrata-zreSTha bratadhArI bnkr| vRttikAra isake badale 'suTTite' pAThAntara sUcita karake vyAkhyA karate haiM -bhalI bhAMti dharma meM sthita sthira hokara / jamiNaM kyoMki jo puruSa sAvadya-anuSThAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hote, unako yaha dazA hotI hai| puDho pRthak-pRthak / jagA pANiNo= jIvadhArI prANI / luppaMti vilupta-duHkhita hote haiM / gAhatI=narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM avagAhana karate hai-bhaTakate haiM / athavA una duHkha hetuka karmoM kA gAhana-vardhana (vRddhi) karate haiN| 'jo tassA mucce apuTThavaM' = azubhAcaraNa janya pApakarmoM ke vipAka se aspRSTa-achue rahakara (bhoge binA) ve mukta nahIM ho skte|' anityabhAva-darzana 63 devA gaMdhasva-rakkhasA, asurA bhUmicarA siriisivaa|| ___rAyA nara-seTi-mAhaNA, ThANA te vi cayaMti dukkhiyA // 5 // 14 kAmehi ya saMthavehi ya, giddhA kammasahA kAleja jNtvo| tAle jaha baMdhaNaccute, evaM Aukhayammi tutttttii||6|| 63. devatA, gandharva, rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara (bhUmi para calane vAle), sarIsRpa (saraka kara calane vAle sAMpa Adi tiryaMca), rAjA, manuSya, nagaraseTha yA nagara kA zreSTha puruSa aura brAhmaNa, ye sabhI duHkhita ho kara (apane-apane) sthAnoM ko chor3ate haiN| ' 64. kAma-bhogoM (kI taSNA) meM aura (mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi)paricitajanoM meM gRddha-Asakta prANI (karmavipAka ke samaya) avasara Ane para apane karma kA phala bhogate hue AyuSya ke kSaya hone para aise TUTate (mara jAte) haiM, jaise bandha se chuTA huA tAlaphala (tAr3a kA phala) nIce gira jAtA hai| vivecana-sabhI prANiyoM ke jIvana kI asthiratA evaM anityatA-prastuta do gAthAoM meM do pahaluoM se jIvana kI samApti batAI hai-(1) cAroM hI gati ke jIvoM ke sthAna anitya haiM, (2) Asakta prANI AyuSya kSaya hote hI samApta ho jAte haiN| sabhI sthAna anitya haiM--saMsAra meM koI bhI gati, yoni pada, zArIrika sthiti yA Arthika sthiti Adi sthAyI nahIM hai, cAhe vaha devagati kA kisI bhI koTi kA deva ho, cAhe manuSya gati kA kisI bhI zreNI kA mAnava ho, cAhe tiryaJcagati kA kisI bhI jAti kA vizAlakAya jantu ho, athavA aura koI ho, sabhI ko mRtyu Ate hI, athavA azubha karmoM kA udaya hote hI apanI pUrva sthiti vivaza va duHkhita hokara chor3anI par3atI hai, isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-devA gaMdhava 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 54 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 16
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya rakkhasA"cayaMti duvikhayA / Azaya yaha hai-manuSya bhrAntivaza yaha soca letA hai ki manuSya marakara punaH manuSya hI banatA hai, ata: mujhe phira yahI gati milegI, athavA maiM rAjA, nagaraseTha yA brAhmaNa Adi pada para varNa-jAti meM sadaiva sthAyI rahU~gA, yA merI vartamAna sukhI sthiti, yaha parivAra, dhana, dhAma Adi sadaiva aise hI bane raheMge, parantu mRtyu AtI hai, yA pApakarma udaya meM Ate haiM, taba sArI AzAoM para pAnI phira jAtA hai, sabhI sthAna ulaTa-palaTa jAte haiN| vyakti apane pUrva sthAnoM yA sthitiyoM ke moha meM mUr3ha hokara unase cipakA rahatA hai, parantu jaba usa sthiti ko chor3ane kA avasara AtA hai, to bhArI mana se vilApa-pazcAttApa karatA huA duHkhita hokara chor3atA hai, kyoMki use usa samaya bahuta bar3A dhakkA lagatA hai| devatA ko amara (na marane vAlA) batAyA gayA hai; isa bhrAnti ke nivAraNAtha isa gAthA meM deva, gandharva, rAkSasa evaM asura Adi prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke devoM kI sthiti bhI anitya, vinAzI evaM parivartanazIla batAI hai / gItA meM bhI devoM kI sthiti anitya batAI gaI hai| __ zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya gabhita hai ki sujJa mAnava apanI gati, jAti, zarIra, dhana, dhAma, parivAra, pada Adi samasta sthAnoM ko anitya evaM tyAjya samajha kara inake prati moha mamatA svayaM chor3a de, tAki inheM chor3ate samaya duHkhI na honA pdd'e| vAstava meM devoM ko amara kahane kA Azaya kevala yahI hai ki ve akAlamRtyu se nahIM mrte| viSaya-mogoM evaM paricitoM meM Asakta jIvoM ko kzA bhI vahI-isa dvitIya gAthA meM bhI usI asthiratA kI jhAMkI dekara manuSya kI isa mrAnti ko tor3ane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai ki vaha yaha na samajha le ki paMcendriya viSaya-bhogoM kA adhikAdhika sevana karane se tRpti ho jAegI aura ye viSaya-bhoga merA sAtha kabhI nahIM chor3eMge, tathA mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi sajIva tathA dhana, dhAma, bhUmi Adi nirjIva paricita padArtha sadA hI mere sAtha raheMge, ye mujhe mauta se yA duHkha se bacA leNge| jaba azubha karma udaya meM Ae~ge aura AyuSya kSaya ho jAegA, taba na to ye viSaya-bhoga sAtha raheMge aura na hI paricita padArtha / ina sabhI ko chor3akara jAnA paDegA, athavA pApakarmodayavaza bhayaMkara daHkha ke gale meM girnaa| ke gataM meM giranA pdd'egaa| phira vyartha hI kAma-bhogoM para yA paricita padArthoM para Asakti karake kyoM pApa karma kA bandha karate ho, jisase phala bhogate samaya duHkhita honA par3e ? 'kAmehi saMthavehi "TTato' gAthA kA yahI Azaya hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-rAyA cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, samrAT, rANA, rAva rAjA, ThAkura jAgIradAra Adi sabhI prakAra ke zAsaka / kAmehi icchAkAma (viSayecchA) aura madanakAma (kAmabhoga) 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 55 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para pR0 263 6 (ka) ....... svargalokA amRtatvaM bhjnte........|" -kaThopaniSad a0 1: vallI 3, lo012-13 (kha) "te taM bhuktyA svargaloka vizAlaM, kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti |"-bhgvdgiitaa a09/21 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 263
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 prathama uddezaka / gApA 65 se 16 meM / saMthave hiya aura mAtA-pitA, strI putra Adi sajIva evaM dhana, dhAma, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi nirjIva paricita padArthoM meM / phammasahA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-karmavipAka (karmaphala) ko sahate bhogate hue| cUNikAra-'kammasahe' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM --kAmebhyaH saMstavebhyazca kammasahitti-karmabhiH saha truTyatIti / ' karmoM ke sAtha hI Ayu karmoM ke kSaya hone ke sAtha hI una kAma-bhogoM evaM paricita padArthoM se sambandha TUTa jAtA hai| arthAt-tutI-jIvana rahita ho jAte haiN| ThANA te vi cayaMti dukhiyAye sabhI apane sthAnoM ko duHkhita hokara chor3ate haiN| karma-vipAka-darzana 65 je yAvi bahussue siyA, dhammie mAhaNe bhikkhue siyaa| abhinUmakaDehi mucchie, tibbaM se kammehi kiccatI / / 7 / / 96 aha pAsa vivegamuTThie, avitiNNe iha bhAsatI dhuvaM / pAhisi AraM kato paraM, vehAse kammehi kiccatI // 8 // 15. yadi koI bahuzruta-aneka zAstra pAraMgata ho, cAhe dhArmika-dharmakriyAzIla ho, brAhmaNa (mAhana) ho yA bhikSu (bhikSAjIvI) ho, yadi vaha mAyAmaya-pracchanna dAmbhika kRtyoM meM Asakta (mUcchita) haiM to vaha karmoM dvArA atyanta tIvratA se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai / ___66. aba tuma dekho ki jo (anyatIrthI sAdhaka) (parigraha kA) tyAga athavA (saMsAra kI anityatA kA) viveka (jJAna) karake pravajyA grahaNa karane ko udyata hotA hai, parantu vaha saMsAra-sAgara se pAra nahIM ho pAtA, vaha yahA~ yA dhArmika jagat meM dhruva-mokSa ke sambandha meM bhASaNa mAtra karatA hai| (he ziSya !) tuma (bhI una mokSavAdI anyatIthiyoM kA Azraya lekara) isa loka tathA paraloka ko kaise jAna sakate ho? ve (anyatIrthI ubhaya bhraSTa hokara) madhya meM hI karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| vivecana-vAmbhika evaM bhASaNazUra sAdhaka: karmoM se pIr3ita-prastuta gAthA dvaya meM una sAdhakoM se sAvadhAna rahane kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai, jo mAyAyukta kRtyoM meM Asakta haiM, athavA jo mokSa ke viSaya meM kevala bhASaNa karate haiM, kyoMki ye donoM rAga-dveSa (mAyA-mAna-kaSAya) ke vaza hokara aisA karate haiM, aura rAgadveSa karmabandha ke bIja hai, ataH ve nAnA karmabandha karake karmodaya ke samaya duHkhita-pIr3ita hote haiN| isalie donoM gAthAoM ke anta meM kahA gayA hai""kammehi kiccati / prathama prakAra ke anyatIrthI sAdhaka (bahuzruta, dhArmika, brAhmaNa yA bhizru) athavA anya sAdhaka gRhatyAgI evaM pravajita hote hue bhI saste, sulabha mokSa patha kA sabjabAga dikhAte haiM, kintu ve svayaM mokSapatha se kAphI dUra haiM, mokSa to kyA, loka-paraloka kA bhI puNya-pApa Adi kA bhI unheM yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai, na hI antara meM mokSa mArga para zraddhA hai, aura na ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga para calate haiM, taba bhalA ve 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 54-55 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga pUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 17
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kaise saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara sakate haiM ? samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya hI to mokSapatha hai, jisakA unheM samyagjJAna-bodha nahIM hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mAyAcAra yukta anuSThAnoM meM adhikAdhika Asakti athavA mokSa kA bhASaNa mAtra karane vAle koI bhI sAdhaka pravajita yA dhArmika hokara karmakSaya karane ke badale ghora karmabandhana kara lete haiM, jo karmodaya ke samaya unheM atyanta pIr3A dete haiM / kadAcit haThapUrvaka ajJAnatapa, kaThora kriyAkANDa yA ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa ke kAraNa unheM svargAdi sukha yA ihalaukika viSaya-sukha mila bhI jAe~, to bhI ve sAtAvedanIya karmaphala bhoga ke samaya atIva gRddha hokara dharma mArga se vimukha ho jaayeNge| phalataH ve sAtAvedanIya karma bhI unake lie bhAvI por3A ke kAraNa bana jaayeNge| NAhisi AraM kato paraM--yaha vAkya ziSyoM ko pUrvokta donoM koTi ke anyatIrthI sAdhakoM se sAvadhAna rahane ke lie prayukta hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ziSyoM! yadi tuma mokSa aura loka se anabhijJa kore bhASaNabhaTToM kA Azraya lekara unake pakSa ko apanAoge to kaise saMsAra aura mokSa ko jAna sakoge ? kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-abhiNUmakaDehi mucchie=abhimukha rUpa se (calAkara) 'NUma' yAni mAyAcAra kRta asadanuSThAnoM meM mUcchita gRddha / kammehi kiccati-ve (pUrvokta sAdhaka) karmoM se chede jAte haiMpIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| vivegaM viveka ke do artha haiM-parityAga aura parijJAna / yahA~ kucha anurUpa prAsaMgika zabdoM kA adhyAhAra karake isakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai-parigraha kA tyAga karake" yA saMsAra kI anityatA jAnakara / avitiNNe-saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara pAte / dhruva-zAzvata hone se dhrava yahA~ mokSa artha meM haiM / ataH dhruva kA artha hai mokSa yA usakA upAyarUpa saMyama / 12 / / gAhisi AraM kato paraM=vRttikAra ke anusAra una anyatothikoM ke pUrvokta mArga kA Azraya karake AraM-isa loka ko tathA paraM-paraloka ko kaise jAna sakegA? athavA AraM yAnI gRhastha dharma aura paraM (pAraM) arthAt pravrajyA ke paryAya koathavA AraM yAnI saMsAra ko aura paraM yAnI mokSako....13 cUrNikAra isake badale 'gaNehisi AraM paraM vA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM- 'NaNehisittina nayiSyasi mokSam AtmAnaM paraM vaa| tatrAtmA AraM, paraM para ev|" arthAt una anyatairthikoM ke mata kA Azraya lene para AraM yAnI AtmA svayaM aura paraM yAnI para-dUsare ko mokSa nahIM le jA skoge| behAse =antarAla (madhya) meM hI, ito bhraSTastato bhraSTa: hokara majhadhAra meM hii| u. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 56 ke AdhAra para Abhimukhyena maMti karmamAyA vA tatkRtarasadanuSThAnaH mUcchitA gRddhAH / viveka parityAgaM parigrahasya, parijJAna vA saMsArasya / dhra vo mokSastaM, tadupAyaM vA sNymN"| kathaM jJAsyasyAraM ihamavaM kuto vA paraM paraloka; yadi vA Aramiti gRhasthatvaM, paramiti prabrajyAparyAyam, athavA Aramiti saMsAra, paramiti mokSam""" sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pu0 56 ke anusAra rr
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 67 116 mAyAcAra kA kaTuphala 67 jai viya NigiNe kise care, jai viya bhujiya maasmNtso| je iha mAyAi mijjatI, AgaMtA ganmAya'NaMtaso // 6 // 67. jo vyakti isa saMsAra meM mAyA Adi se bharA hai, vaha yadyapi (cAhe) nagna (nirvastra) evaM (ghora tapa se) kRza hokara vicare aura (yadyapi) kadAcit mAsakhamaNa kare; kintu (mAyA Adi ke phalasvarUpa) vaha ananta kAla taka garbha meM AtA rahatA hai - garbhavAsa ko prApta karatA hai| vivecana-mAyAdi yukta utkRSTa kriyA aura tapa : saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNa prastuta sUtra gAthA meM karmakSaya ke lie svIkAra kI gayI mAyA yukta vyakti kI nagnatA, kRzatA evaM utkRSTa tapasyA ko karmabandha kI aura paramparA se janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra paribhramaNa kI jar3a batAyI jAtI hai, kAraNa batAyA gayA hai-'je iha mAyAi mijjai' / Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka niSkiJcana hai, nirvastra hai, kaThora kriyAoM evaM paMcAgni tapa Adi se jisane zarIra ko kRza kara liyA hai, utkRSTa dIrgha tapasyA karatA hai, kintu yadi vaha mAyA(kapaTa), dambha, vaJcanA, dhokhAdhar3I; ajJAna evaM krodha, ahaMkAra, lobha, moha Adi se lipaTA huA hai, to usase mokSa darAti dUra hotA calA jAtA hai, vaha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| yahA~ mAyA zabda se upalakSaNa se samasta kaSAyoM aura Abhyantara parigrahoM kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| vAstava meM karmoM se mukta hue binA mukti nahIM ho sakatI, aura karmoM se mukti rAga, dveSa, moha, kaSAya Adi ke chUTe binA ho nahIM sktii| vyakti cAhe jitanI kaThora sAdhanA kara le, jaba taka usake antara se rAga, dveSa, moha, mAyA Adi nahIM chUTate, taba taka vaha caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM hI ananta bAra paribhramaNa karatA rhegaa| yadyapi tapasyA sAdhanA karma-mukti kA kAraNa avazya hai, lekina vaha rAga, dvaSa, kAma, moha, mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi se yukta hogI to saMsAra kA kAraNa bana jaayegii| isI Azaya se uttarAdhyayana sUtra, isibhAsiyAI evaM dhammapada Adi meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo ajJAnI mAsika upavAsa ke anta meM kuza kI noMka para Aye jitanA bhojana karatA hai, vaha jinokta ratnatraya rUpa dharma kI solahavIM kalA ko bhI nahIM pA sktaa|" je iha mAyAi"Nata so' vAkya kI vyAkhyA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-jo (tIthika) isa loka meM mAyA Adi se paripUrNa hai, upalakSaNa se kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha garbha meM bAra-bAra AtA rahegA, ananta bAra yAnI aparimita kAla taka / cUrNikAra 'jai viha bhAmAi mijjati aisA pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA - - - - 4 dekhiye isI ke samarthaka pATha :(ka) mAse-mAse tu jo bAlo kusagaNaM tu bhujae / na so suyakkhAya dhammassa kalaM agghai solasi // -uttarAdhyayana a09/44 (kha) mAse-mAse kusaggena bAlo bhujeyya bhojanaM / . na so saMkhata dhammAnaM kalaM agghati solasiM // -dhammapada 70 (ga) indanAgeNa arahatA isiNA buitaM-mAse mAse ya jo bAlo kusaggaNa mAhArae / Na se sukkhAya dhammassa agghatI satimaM kalaM // 13 // -...--isimAsiyAI a013 pR063
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya karate haiM-mAyA kA artha hai--jahA~ nidaza (kathana) anirdiSTa-aprakaTa rakhA jAtA hai| una mAyA pramukha kaSAyoM se yadi vaha sAdhaka bharA (yukta) hai to| pApa-virati-upadeza 18. purisorama pAvakammuNA, paliyaMtaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA, mohaM jaMti narA asaMvuDA // 10 // 66. jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM, aNupANA paMthA duruttraa| aNusAsaNameva pakkame, vIrehiM samma pavediyaM // 11 / / 100. virayA vorA samuThThiyA, kohaakaatriyaadiposnnaa| pANe Na haNaMti samvaso, pAvAto virayA'bhinivvuDA // 12 // 18. he puruSa ! pApakarma se uparata-nivRtta ho jaa| manuSyoM kA jIvana sAnta-nAzavAn hai / jo mAnava isa manuSya janma meM yA isa saMsAra meM Asakta haiM, tathA viSaya-bhogoM meM mUcchita-gRddha haiM, aura hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM, ve moha ko prApta hote haiM, athavA mohakarma kA saMcaya karate haiN| ___RE. (he puruSa !) tU yatanA (yatna) karatA huA, pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta hokara vicaraNa kara, kyoMki sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta mArga ko (upayoga yatanA ke binA) pAra karanA duSkaradustara hai| ataH zAsana-jina pravacana ke anurUpa (zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra) (saMyama mArga meM) nuSThAna) kro| sabhI rAgadveSa vijetA vIra arihantoM ne samyak prakAra se yahI batAyA hai| 100. jo (hiMsA Adi pApoM se) virata haiM, jo (karmoM ko vidAraNa-vinaSTa karane meM) vIra hai, (gRha-Arambha-parigraha Adi kA tyAga kara saMyama pAlana meM) samutthita- udyata hai, jo krodha aura mAyA Adi kaSAyoM tathA parigrahoM ko dUra karane vAle haiM, jo sarvathA (mana-vacana-kAyA se) prANiyoM kA ghAta nahIM karate, tathA jo pApa se nivRtta haiM, ve puruSa (krodhAdi zAnta ho jAne se mukta jIva ke samAna) zAnta haiN| vivecana-pApakarma se virata hone kA upadeza-prastuta trisUtrI meM sAdhu-jIvana meM pApakarma se dUra rahane kA paramparAgata upadeza vividha pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai| inameM pApakarma se nivRtti ke lie nimnokta bodhasUtra hai (1) jIvana nAzavAn hai, isalie vividha pApakarmoM se dUra rho| (2) viSayAsakta manuSya hiMsAdi pApoM meM par3akara mohamUr3ha banate haiN| 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMka zIlAMkavRtti pana 57, (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA. Ti0) pR. 17
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 18 se 100 121 (3) yatanApUrvaka samiti-guptiyukta hokara pravRtti karane se pApakarmabandha nahIM hotaa| (4) jo hiMsAdi pApoM tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM se virata hokara saMyama meM udyata haiM, ve mukta AtmA ke samAna zAnta evaM sukhI haiM / pApa karma kyA hai, kaise baMdhane-chUTate haiM ? -bahuta se sAdhaka sAdhu-jIvana ko to svIkAra kara lete haiM, parantu pApa-puNya kA samyak parijJAna unheM nahIM hotA, na hI ve yaha jAnate haiM ki pApakarma kaise-kaise ba~dha jAte haiM ? aura kaise una pApakarmoM se chuTakArA ho sakatA hai ? prastuta trisUtrI meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne samasta karma-vidAraNa vIra tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upAdiSTa pApakarma viSayaka parijJAna diyA hai| pApakarma ve haiM. jo AtmA ko nIce girA dete haiM, usakI zuddhatA, svAbhAvikatA aura nirmalatA para ajJAna, moha Adi kA gAr3ha AvaraNa DAla dete haiM, jisase AtmA Urdhvagamana nahIM kara pAtA, vikAsa nahIM kara paataa| pApakarmoM ke kAraNa hI to prANI ko samyak dharmamArga nahIM mila pAtA aura bAra-bAra moha evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa pApa meM adhikAkidha vRddhi karake naraka, tiryaMca Adi duHkha pradAyaka gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| isIlie gAthA 68 meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai-'purisorama paavkmmunnaa'| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aba taka tuma ajJAnadivaza pApakarmoM meM bAra-bAra pha~sate rahe, janma-maraNa karate rahe, kintu aba isa pApakarma se virata ho jaao| isa kArya meM zIghratA isalie karanI hai ki jiMdagI kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, vaha nAzavAna hai / jo manuSya isa zarIrAdi jIvana ko, moha meM par3akara ise viSaya-bhogoM meM naSTa kara dete haiM, vividha himAdi pApa karake zarIra ko poSate rahate haiM, tapa-saMyama ke kaSTa se katarAte haiM, ve mohanIya pramukha aneka pApakarmoM kA saMcaya kara lete haiM, unakA phala bhogate samaya phira mohAvRta ho jAte haiN| isalie saddharmAcaraNa evaM tapa-saMyama dvArA pApakarma se zIghra virata ho jAnA caahie| prazna hotA hai-pApakarma to pratyeka pravRtti meM honA sambhava hai, isase kaise bacA jAya ? isake lie 66 gAthA meM kahA gayA- 'jayayaM viharAhi...."paveiyaM / arthAt pratyeka pravRtti yatanApUrvaka karane se pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| dazavakAlika Adi zAstroM meM yahI upAya pApakarmabandha se bacane kA batAyA hai| AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM yatratatra pApakarma se bacane kI vidhi batAyI gayI hai| pAMca samiti, tInagupti, paMcamahAvrata, dazayatidharma Adi saba pApakarma se bacane ke zAstrokta evaM jinokta upAya haiM / pApakarma kA bandha pramatta yoga se, kaSAya se, hiMsAdi meM pravRtta hone se hotA hai / pApakarma se virata sAdhaka kaisA hotA hai, usakI kyA pahicAna hai ? isake lie gAthA 100 meM spaSTa batAyA hai-(1) ve hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtta hote haiM, (2) karmakSaya karane ke avasara para vIravRtti dhAraNa kara lete haiM, (3) saMyamapAlana meM udyata hote haiM, (4) krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko pAsa nahIM phaTakane dete, (5) mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se prANihiMsA nahIM karate, (6) pApakarmabandha hone ke kAraNoM (mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, azubha yoga, se dUra rahate haiM, (7) aise sAdhaka mukta jIvoM ke samAna zAnta hote haiN| 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 56 ke AdhAra
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paliyaMta-vRttikAra ne isake saMskRta meM do rUpa-'palyAnta' evaM 'paryanta' mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai ki puruSoM kA jIvana adhika se adhika tIna palya (palyopama) paryanta TikatA hai| aura puruSoM kA saMyama jIvana to palyopama ke madhya meM hotA hai / athavA puruSoM kA jIvana paryanta = sAnta -nAzavAn hai / jogavaM-saMyama-yoga se yukta yAnI paMcasamiti-trigupti se yukta hokara / aNusAsaNaM = zAstra yA Agama ke anusAra / aNupANA-sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta / vIrehi = karmavidAraNa- vIra arihantoM ne / kohakAyariyAipIsaNA-krodha aura kAtarikA=mAyA, Adi zabda se mAna, lobha, yA, Adi zabda se mAna, lobha, mohanIya karma Adi se dUra / abhinivur3A zAnta / 17 parISahasahana-upadeza 101 Na bi tA ahameva luppae, luppaMtI logaMsi paanninno| evaM sahie'dhipAsate, aNihe se puTTho'dhiyAsae // 13 / / 102 dhuNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM, kasae dehamaNAsaNAdihi / ___ avihiMsAmeva pavvae, aNudhammo muNiNA pavedito / 14 / / 103 sauNo jaha paMsuguDiyA, vidhuNiya dhaMsayato siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM, kammaM khavati tavassi mAhaNe // 15 // 101. jJAnAdi se sampanna sAdhaka isa prakAra dekhe (Atma-nirIkSaNa kare) ki zIta-uSNa Adi parISahoM (kaSToM) se kevala maiM hI pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jA rahA hU~, kintu saMsAra meM dUsare prANI bhI (inase) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / ataH una parISahoM kA sparza hone para vaha (saMyamI) sAdhaka krodhAdi yA rAga-dveSamoha se rahita hokara unheM (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kre| 102. jaise lIpI huI dIvAra-bhIta (lepa) girA kara patalI kara dI jAtI hai, vaise hI anazana ke dvArA deha ko kRza kara denA-sukhA denA cAhie / tathA (sAdhaka ko) ahiMsA dharma meM hI gati prApti karanI cAhie / yahI anudharma-parISahopasarga sahana rUpa evaM ahiMsAdi dharma samayAnukUla yA mokSAnukUla hai, jisakA prarUpaNa munIndra sarvajJa prabhu ne kiyA hai / 103. jaise dhUla se bharI huI pakSiNI apane aMgoM yA paMkhoM ko phar3aphar3Akara zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko jhAr3a detI hai, isI prakAra bhavya upadhAna Adi tapasyA karane vAlA tapasvI puruSa karma raja ko jhAr3a (naSTa kara) detA hai| vivecana-parISaha aura upasarga : kyoM aura kaise sahe ?--prastuta trisUtrI meM zIta aura uSNa parISahoMupasargoM ko sahana karane kA upadeza kyoM hai ? tathA parISahAdi kaise kisa paddhati se sahanA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM mArga nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / parISaha jaina dharma kA pAribhASika zabda hai| tattvArthasUtra meM kahA gayA hai....'mArgAcyavana-nirjarAtha pariSoDhavyAH parISahAH,-dharmamArga se vicalita yA bhraSTa na hone tathA nirjarA ke lie jo kaSTa mana-vacana-kAyA se sahe jAte haiM, ve parISaha kahalAte haiM / 8 aise parISaha 22 haiN| 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMka zIlAMkatti patra 57 18 tattvArthasUtra a0 1/3
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 101 se 103 123 AcArAMga-sUtra meM do prakAra ke parISaha batAye gaye haiM-zIta aura uga / jinheM anukUla aura pratikUla parISaha bhI kahA jAtA hai / 22 parISahoM meM se strI aura satkAra, ye do zIta yA anukUla parISaha kahalAte haiM, tathA zeSa 20 parISaha uSNa yA pratikUla kahalAte haiN| isIprakAra upasarga bhI zota aura uSNa donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| upasarga parISaha sahana kyoM karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra cintana sUtra prastuta karate haiM-(1) ye upasarga aura parISaha mujhe hI pIr3ita nahIM karate, saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko pIr3ita karate haiM / parantu pUrvakRta karmodayavaza jaba ye kaSTa sAdhAraNa vyakti para Ate haiM, to vaha hAya-hAya karatA huA inheM bhogatA hai, jisase karmakSaya (nirjarA) ke badale aura adhikAdhika karma baMdha kara letA haiM, jJAnAdi sampanna sAdhaka pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA phala jAnakara inheM zatru nahIM, mitra ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai, kyoMki ye parISaha yA upasarga sAdhaka ko karma nirjarA kA avasara pradAna karate haiM, dharma para dRr3hatA kI bhI haiN| ata: parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samatAparvaka sahana karanA caahie| usa samaya na to una kaSTadAtAoM yA kaSToM para krodha kare, aura na kaSTasahiSNu hone kA garva kre| anukUla parISaha yA upasarga Ane para viSayasukha lolupatAvaza vicalita na ho, apane dharma para DaTA rhe| inheM sahana karane se sAdhaka meM kaSTasahiSNutA, dhIratA, kAyotsarga-zakti, Atma-zakti Adi guNoM meM vRddhi hotI hai| ajJAnI loga vividha kaSToM ko sahate haiM, para vivaza hokara, samabhAva se nahIM, isI kAraNa ve nirjarA ke avasaroM ko kho dete haiN| parISaha aura upasarma sahane ke sahaja upAya-zAstrakAra ne parISaha aura upasarga ko sahajatA se sahane ke lie tIna upAya batAye haiM (1) zarIra ko anazana Adi (upavAsAdi) tapazcaryA ke dvArA kRza kara deM; (2) parISaha yA upasarga ke Ane para ahiMsA dharma meM DaTA rahe; (3) upasarga yA parISaha ko pUrvakRta karmodayajanya jAnakara samabhAva se bhoga kara kamaraja ko jhAr3a de| yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki svecchA se apanAye hue kaSToM ko manuSya kaSTa anubhava nahIM karatA, kintu jaba dUsarA unhIM kaSToM ko dene lagatA hai to kaSTa asahya ho jAte haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka ha~sate-ha~sate sahane ke lie pahale sAdhaka ko svecchA se vividha kaSToM ko-anazanAdi tapasyA, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, kAyotsarga, sevA, AtApanA, vastrasaMyama, kAyakleza, pratisaMlInatA, nodarI, rasaparityAga, vatti saMkSepa Adi ke mAdhyama se apanAkara abhyAsa karanA cAhie / AcArAMga sUtra meM isake lie samyaka mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai| 16 itthIsakakAra parIsaho ya do bhAva sIyalA ee / sesA vIsaM uNhA parIsahA ha~ti nAyabvA // -AcA0 niyukti gA0 203 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 57-58 ke AdhAra para (kha) 'kasehi appANaM jarehi appANaM -AcArAMga 201 a04 u0 3/141
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana ---vaitAlIya abhyAsa paripakva ho jAne para sAdhu-jIvana meM akasmAt koI bhI upasarga yA parISaha A par3e to usa samaya ahiMsA dharma ke guNoM-kSamA, dayA, dhairya Adi ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| usa samaya na to usa parISaha yA upasarga ke nimitta ko kosanA cAhie aura na hI jhuMjhalAnA yA jhallAnA caahie| vilApa, ArtadhyAna, roSa, yA dvaSa karanA bhAvahiMsA hai, aura yaha prakArAntara se AtmahiMsA (Atma guNoM kA ghAta) hai| __ jaina darzana kA mAnA huA siddhAnta hai ki manuSya para koI bhI vipattI, saMkaTa, yAtanA yA kaSTa athavA duHkha pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa Ate haiM, parantu ajJAnI vyakti asAtAvedanIya karmoM ko bhogane ke sAtha Akula-vyAkula evaM zokAta hokara nayA karmabandha kara letA hai, isalie zAstrakAra ne 101 sUtra gAthA meM batAyA hai ki jJAnI sAdhaka upasarga yA parISahajanya kaSTa Ane para pUrvakRta karmaphala jAnakara unheM samabhAva se bhogakara usa karmaraja ko isa taraha jhAr3a de, jisa taraha dhUla se sanA huA pakSI apane paMkha phar3aphar3A kara usa dhUla ko jhAr3a detA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-luppae zItoSNAdiduHkha vizeSoM,(parISahoM) se pIr3ita hotA hai / luppaMtI= atiduHsaha, duHkhoM se paritapta-pIr3ita hote haiN| sahite'dhipAsate vRttikAra ke anusAra-'sahitojJAnAdibhiH, svahito vA AtmahitaH san pazyet=jJAnAdi se yukta-sampanna, athavA svahita yAnI Atma-hitaiSI hokara kuzAgra buddhi se dekhe-paryAlocana kare / cUrNikAra ke anusAra- "sahite......"adhikaM pRthag janAn pazyatiadhipazyati"- arthAt jJAnAdi sahita sAdhaka pRthaka-pRthaka apane se adhika logoM ko dekhatA hai| aNihe se puTTho'dhiyAsae=niha kahate haiM-pIr3ita ko| jo krodhAdi dvArA pIr3ita na ho, vaha aniha kahalAtA hai / aisA mahAsatva parISahoM se spRSTa-AkrAnta hone para samabhAva se sahana kare, athavA aniha arthAt anigRhita nahIM chipAne vAlA / arthAt tapa-saMyama meM tathA parISaha sahana meM apane bala-vIrya ko na chipaae| kuliyaM va levavaM lepa vAlI (lIpI huI) bhIMta yA dIvAra ko| kasae patalI, kRza kara de| avihiMsA pamvae -vividha prakAra kI hiMsA vihiMsA hai| vihiMsA na karanA avihiMsA hai, usa avihiMsA dharma para prabala rUpa meM calanA yA DaTe rahanA caahie| aNudhammo vRttikAra ke anusAra 'anugato mokSamprati anukUlo dharmo'nudharmaH ahiMsAlakSaNaH parINhopasarga sahanalakSaNazca dharmaH' arthAt mokSa ke anukUla ahiMsA rUpa aura parISahopasarga sahanarUpa dharma anudharma hai / anudharma zabda AcArAMga sUtra meM tathA bauddha granthoM meM bhI prayukta hai, vahA~ isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-pUrva tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita dharma ke anurUpa, athavA pUrva tIrthakara carita dharma kA anusaraNa athavA dharma ke anurUpa-dharma sammata / 1 paMsuguDiyA dhUla se sanI huii| dhaMsayatI= jhAr3a detI hai| siyaM rayaM lagI huI raja ko| davio-dravya arthAt bhavya-mukti gamana yogya vyakti / uvahANavaM=jo mokSa ke upa=samIpa, sthApita kara detA hai, vaha upadhAna (anazanAdi tapa) kahalAtA hai, upadhAna rUpa tapa ke ArAdhaka ko upadhAnavAna kahate haiN| 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 57-58 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi, (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 18 (ga) dekho AcArAMga meM-'etaM kha aNudhammiyaM tassa' kA vivecana-AcArAMga vivecana 1/1/42 10 307
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 104 se 108 anukUla-parISSaha-vijayopadeza 104 uThThiyamaNagAramesaNaM, samaNaM ThANaThiyaM tavassiNaM / DaharA vuDDhA ya patyae, avi susse Na ya taM labhe jaNA / / 16 / / 105 jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA, jaha robaMti va prttkaarnnaa| daviyaM bhikkhusamuTTitaM, No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 17 // 106 jai vi ya kAmehi lAviyA, jai jAhi NaM baMdhiuM gharaM / jati jIvita NAvakaMkhae, No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae // 18 // 107 sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, mAya piyA ya sutA ya bhaariyaa| pAsAhi Ne pAsao tumaM, loyaM paraM pi jahAhi posa Ne // 16 // 108 anne annehi mucchitA, mohaM jaMti narA asNvuddaa| visamaM visamehi gAhiyA, te pAvehi puNo pagambhitA // 20 // 104. gRha tyAga kara anagAra bane hue tathA eSaNAM pAlana ke lie utthita-tatpara apane saMyama sthAna meM sthita tapasvI zramaNa ko usake lar3ake-bacce tathA bar3e-bUr3he (mAM-bApa Adi) (pravrajyA chor3a dene kI) cAhe jitanI prArthanA kareM, cAhe (prArthanA karate-karate) unakA galA sUkhane lage-(ve thaka jAe~, parantu ve) usa (zramaNa) ko pA nahIM sakate, arthAta -manAkara apane adhIna nahIM kara skte| 105. yadi ve (sAdhu ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana) (usake samakSa karuNA-pradhAna vacana boleM yA kAruNyotpAdaka kArya kareM aura yadi ve apane putra ke lie royeM-vilApa kareM to bhI mokSa-sAdhanA yA sAdhUdharma kA pAlana karane meM udyata usa dravya (bhavya muktigamana yogya) usa (paripakva) bhikSu ko pravrajyA bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate, na hI ve use punaH gRhastha veSa meM sthApita kara sakate haiN| 106. cAhe (sAdhu ke pArivArika jana use) kAma-bhogoM kA pralobhana deM, ve use bAMdhakara ghara para le jAeM, parantu vaha sAdhu yadi asaMyamI jIvana nahIM cAhatA hai, to ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate, aura na hI use punaH gRhavAsa meM rakha sakate haiN| 107. 'yaha sAdhu merA hai,' aisA jAnakara sAdhu ke prati mamatva karane vAle usake mAtA-pitA aura patnI-putra Adi (kabhI-kabhI) sAdhu ko zikSA bhI dete haiM-tuma to pratyakSadarzI ho yA sUkSma (dUra) dI ho, ataH hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| aisA na karake, tuma isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke kartavya ko chor3a rahe ho / (ataH kisI bhI taraha se) hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kro| 108. saMyama bhAva se rahita (asaMvRta) koI-koI manuSya - (aparipakva sAdhaka) (mAtA-pitA, strIputra Adi) anyAnya padArthoM meM mUcchita-Asakta hokara mohamUr3ha ho jAte haiN| viSama vyaktiyoM-saMyama rahita mAnavoM dvArA viSama-asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve manuSya punaH pApakarma karane meM dhUSTa ho jAte haiN|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga--dvitIya adhyayana-vaMtAlIya vivecana-anakala parISaha-upasarga-sahana kA upadeza-prastuta pA~ca sutroM meM zAstrakAra ne mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM dvArA sAdhu ko saMyama chor3ane ke lie kaise-kaise vivaza kiyA jAtA hai ? usa samaya sAdhu kyA kare ? kaise usa upasarga yA parISaha para vijaya prApta kare ? athavA sAdhu dharma para kaise DaTA rahe ? yaha tathya vibhinna pahaluoM se prastuta kiyA hai| svajanoM dvArA asaMyamI jIvana ke lie vivaza karane ke prakAra - yahA~ pA~ca sUtroM meM kramazaH anukUla upasarga kA citraNa kiyA hai, sAtha hI sAdhu ko dRr3hatA rakhane kA bhI vidhAna kiyA hai (1) saMyamI tapasvI sAdhu ko gRhavAsa ke lie usake gRhastha pakSIya svajana prArthanA evaM anunayavinaya kareM, (2) donatApUrvaka karuNa vilApa kareM yA karuNakRtya kareM, (3) use gRhavAsa ke lie vividha kAma-bhogoM kA pralobhana deM, (4) use bhaya dikhAe~, mAra-pITeM, bA~dhakara ghara le jAe~, (5) nava dIkSita sAdhu ko ubhaya-loka bhraSTa ho jAne kI ulaTI zikSA dekara saMyama se 'bhraSTa kareM, (6) jarA-sA phisalate hI use mohAndha banAkara niHsaMkoca pApa-parAyaNa banA dete haiN| pA~cavIM avasthA taka sarva virati saMyamI sAdhu ko svajanoM dvArA calAe gae anukUla upasarga bANoM se apanI surakSA karane kA abhedya saMyama kavaca pahanakara unake ukta prakSepAstroM ko kATa dene aura dRr3hatA batAne kA upadeza diyA hai| upasarga kA prathama prakAra-jo anagAra tapasvI, saMyamI aura mahAvratoM meM dRr3ha hai, use usake beTe, pote yA mAtA-pitA Adi Akara bAra-bAra prArthanA karate haiM-Apane bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAlana kara liyA, aba to yaha saba chor3akara ghara clie| Apake sivAya hamArA koI AdhAra nahIM hai, hama saba Apake binA duHkhI ho rahe haiM, ghara calie, hameM sNbhaalie|" isIlie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-'DaharA vuDDhA ya ptthe|' upasarga kA dvitIya prakAra-ava dUsarA prakAra hai-karuNotpAdaka vacana yA kRtya kaa| jaise-usake gRhastha pakSIya mAtA, dAdI, yA pitA, dAdA Adi karuNa svara meM vilApa karake kaheM-beTA ! tuma hama duHkhiyoM para dayA karake eka vAra to ghara calo, dekho, tumhAre binA hama kitane duHkhI haiM ? hameM duHkhI karake kauna sA svarga pA loge ?" yaha eka pahalU hai, saMyama se vicalita karane kA, jisake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM --- "jai kAluNiyANi kaasiyaa|" isI kA dUsarA pahalU hai, jise zAstrakAra ina zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM -- 'jai royati ya puttakAraNA'-Azaya yaha hai ki usa sAdhu kI gRhastha pakSIya patnI ro-rokara kahane lage he nAtha ! he hRdayezvara ! he prANavallabha ! Apake binA sArA ghara sUnA-sUnA lagatA hai / bacce Apake binA ro rahe haiM, jaba dekho, taba ve Apake hI nAma kI raTa lagAyA karate haiN| unheM Apake binA kucha nahIM suhaataa| mere lie nahIM to kama se kama una nanheM-munnoM para dayA karake hI ghara calo! Apake ghara para rahane se Apake bUr3he mAtA-pitA kA dila bhI harA-bharA rahegA / athavA ukta sAdhu kI patnI azra prita netroM se gadgada hokara kahe-'Apa ghara nahIM caleMge to maiM yahIM prANa de duuNgii| Apako nArI hatyA kA pApa lgegaa|
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 104 se 108 127 itane nipTara mata bniye|" athavA usake bUr3he svajana ro-rokara kaheM-"beTA ! eka bAra to ghara clo| kuladIpaka putra ke binA ghara meM sarvatra adheirA hai / hamArA vaMza, kula yA ghara sUnA-sUnA hai| ataH aura kucha nahIM to apanI vaMzavRddhi ke lie kama se kama eka putra utpanna karake phira tuma bhale hI saMyama paalnaa| hama phira tumheM nahIM rokege / kevala eka putra kI hamArI manokAmanA pUrNa kro|" upasarga kA tIsarA prakAra--yaha prArambha hotA hai- pralobhana se / sAdhu ke svajana pralobhana bhare madhura zabdoM meM kahate haiM--tuma hamArI bAta mAnakara ghara cale clo| hama tumhArI sukha-suvidhA meM koI kamI nahIM Ane dege / tumhArI sevA meM koI kamI nahIM Ane deNge| uttamottama nRtya, gAyana, vAdana, rAga-raMga Adi se tumhArI prasannatA bar3hA deNge| bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA svAdiSTa khAnapAna se tumheM tRpta kara deNge| manacAhe sugandhita padArthoM se tumhArA mana jarA bhI nahIM ubegA, eka se eka bar3hakara svarga kI apsarA-sI sundariyA~ tumhArI sevA meM tatpara rheNgiiN| tumhAre upabhoga ke lie saba taraha kI sukha-sAmagrI juTA deNge|" isI tathya ko ujAgara karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'jai viya kAmehi lAviyA' / upasarga kA cauthA prakAra-isI gAthA meM upasarga ke cauthe prakAra kA rUpa diyA gayA hai-~-'jai gejjAhi -Azaya yaha hai ki pralobhana se jaba sAdhU DigatA na dIkhe to pArivArika jana bhaya kA astra chor3eM- "use DarAe~-dhamakAe~, mAra-pITeM yA jabarana rassI se bAMdhakara ghara le jAe~, athavA use vacanabaddha karake yA svayaM svajana varga usake samakSa vacanabaddha hokara ghara le jaaeN| upasarga kA pA~cavA~ prakAra-itane para bhI jaba saMyamI vicalita na ho to svajana varga nayA moha prakSepAstra chor3ate haiM, zikSA dene ke bahAne se kahate haiM- "yaha to sArA saMsAra kahatA hai ki mAtA-pitA evaM parivAra ko duHkhI, vipanna, artha-saMkaTagrasta evaM pAlana-poSaNa ke abhAva meM trasta banAkara sAdhu bane rahanA dharma nahIM hai, yaha pApa hai| mAtA-pitA Adi kA pAlana-poSaNa karane vAlA ghara meM koI nahIM hai, aura eka tuma ho ki unake pAlana-poSaNa kI jimmedArI se chiTakakara mAdhu bana gaye ho / calo, aba bhI kucha nahIM vigar3A hai / ghara meM rahakara hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| athavA ve kahate haiM -tuma to pratyakSadarzI ho, ghara kI sArI paristhiti tumhArI A~khoM dekhI hai, tumhAre binA yaha ghara bilakula naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaayegaa| athavA tuma to dUradarzI ho yA sUkSmadarzI, jarA buddhi se soco ki tumhAre dvArA pAlana-poSaNa ke abhAva meM hamArI kitanI durdazA ho jAyegI ? athavA ve yoM kahate haiM-aise samaya meM dIkSA lekara tumane ihaloka bhI bigAr3A, isa loka kA bhI koI sukha nahIM dekhA, aura aba paraloka bhI bigAr3a rahe ho, mAtApitA evaM parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa ke prathama kartavya se vimukha hokara ! duHkhI parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa karanA tumhArA prathama dharma hai,22 isa puNya lAbha ko chor3akara bhalA paraloka kA sukha kaise milegA ?" 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 58 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 310 se 312 taka (ga) dekhiye unake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA zikSAsUtra "yA gatiH klezadagdhAnAM gRheSu mahamedhinAm / vibhratAm putra dArAMstu tAM gati braja putraka !" arthAt-he putra ! pUtra aura patnI kA bharaNa poSaNa karane hetu kleza sahane vAle gahasthoM kA (gahasthI kA) jo mArga hai, usI mArga se tuma bhI clo|" -sUtra kR0 zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda bhA0 1 pR0 222
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ataH ghara meM rahakara hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kro| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"sehatiya"jahAsi posaNe / ' saccA sAdhu bahake-phisale nahIM-ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka anukUla upasarga sAdhu ko saMyama mArga evaM sAdhutva se vicalita evaM bhraSTa karane aura use kisI taraha se manAkara punaH gRhastha bhAva meM sthApita karane ke lie Ate haiM. parantu zAstrakAra upadeza kI bhASA meM kahate haiM ki vaha anagAra, zramaNa saMyama sthAna meM sthita tapasvI, bhikSu mohI svajanoM kI prArthanA para jarA bhI dhyAna na de| ve prArthanA karate-karate thaka jAe~ phira bhI sAdhu isa prakAra kI dRr3hatA dikhAe ki ve use apane vaza-adhIna na kara sakeM na hI gRhasthI meM use sthApita kara skeN| isa bAta ko zAstrakAra ne tInoM gAthAoM meM doharAyA hai| use saMyama para dRr3ha rahane ke lie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne 7 bAteM dhvanita kI haiM -(1) unakI prArthanA para dhyAna na de, (2) unakI bAtoM se jarA bhI na pighale, (3) unake karuNa-vilApa Adi se jarA bhI vica (3) unake dvArA pradarzita pralobhanoM se bahake nahIM, bhayoM se ghabarAkara Dige nahIM, (5) unakI bAtoM meM jarA bhI ruci na dikhAe, (6) unakI saMyama bhraSTa kAriNI zikSA para jarA bhI vicAra na kare, (7) asaMyamI jIvana kI jarA bhI AkAMkSA na kre| ___ zAstrakAra una sacce sAdhuoM ko apane sAdhutva-saMyama aura zramaNatva meM dRr3ha evaM pakke rakhane ke Azaya se kahate haiM- anne annehi mucchitA mohaM jaMti......"puNo pagambhitA-arthAt ve dUsare haiM, kacce sAdhu haiM, jo mAtA-pitA Adi anya asaMyamI logoM dvArA pralobhanoM se vahakAne-phusalAne se, bhaya dikhAne se mUcchita ho jAte haiM, aura unake cakkara meM Akara dIrghakAlIna athavA mahAmUlya ati durlabha saMyama dhana ko khokara asaMyamI bana jAte haiN| una mUr3ha sAdhakoM ko una asaMyamI logoM ke dvArA viSama (siddhAnta evaM saMyama se hIna) patha pakar3A diyA jAtA hai, phalataH ve gRhastha-jIvana meM par3akara apane parijanoM yA kAmabhogoM meM itane Asakta ho jAte haiM ki phira ve kisI bhI pApa ko karane meM koI saMkoca nahIM krte| yahA~ taka ki phira gRhasthocita dharma-maryAdAoM ko bhI ve tAka meM rakha dete haiM / saMyama bhraSTa puruSa aThAraha hI prakAra ke pApoM ko karane meM dhRSTa evaM niraMkuza ho jAte haiN| anne annehi mucchiyA--Adi pATha se zAstrakAra ne una sacce zramaNoM ko sAvadhAna kara diyA hai ki ve dUsare haiM, tuma vaise nahIM ho, ve manda parAkramI, AcAra-vicAra zithila, sAdhutva meM aparipakva, asaMyama ruci vyakti haiM, jo parAyoM (asaMyamiyoM) ko apane samajhakara unake cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM, para tuma aise kadApi nahIM banoge, apane mahAmUlya saMyama dhana ko nahIM khooge| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-uThThiyamaNagAramesaNaM-ghara-bAra, dhana-sampatti, evaM sAMsArika kAmabhogoM ko chor3akara gRha-tyAgI hokara muni dharmocita eSaNA-pAlana ke lie udyata hai| samaNaM ANaThiyaM zramaNa (saMyama meM puruSArthI) hai tathA uttarottara viziSTa saMyama sthAnoM meM sthita hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'samaNaThANaThiya' pAThAntara sambhAvita hai, kyoMki isakI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai - 'samaNANaM ThANe ThitaM caritte gANAtisu'-arthAt zramaNoM ke sthAna meM-cAritra meM yA jJAnAdi meM sthita hai| avi susse= (yoM kahate-kahate) unakA galA sUkha jAe arthAt ve thaka jAe~ athavA isakA 'mapi zroSye' rUpa bhI saMskRta meM hotA hai, artha hotA hai-baha sAdhu 23 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 58-56 para se
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 106 se 110 126 unakI bAta sunegA, kintu vAgjAla meM na phNsegaa| kAma rUpa, kAma bhogoM-indriyaviSayoM se lalacAe~, pralobhana deM; bhogoM kA nimantraNa deN| jjAhi NaM baMdhiu ghara= yadi bA~dhakara ghara le jaayeN| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara -. aNejja NaMbaMdhittA gharaM. yA vA~dhakara ghara le aaeN| "jIviyaM gAvakakhae" isake do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM--(1) yadi jIvita rahane (jIne) kI AkAMkSA-Asakti nahIM hai, athavA (2) yadi asayamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA yA use pasanda nahIM karatA / mamAiNo yaha sAdhu merA hai, isa prakAra mamatva rakhane vAle / sehati - zikSA dete haiM / anne = kaI alpa parAkramI kAyara / annehi-mAtA-pitA Adi dvaaraa| visamaM asaMyama / sAdhaka ke lie saMyama sama haiM, asaMyama viSama hai| visamehi asaMyamI puruSoM-unmArga meM pravRtta hone aura apAya-vipatti se na Darane ke kAraNa rAga-dveSa yukta viSama patha ko grahaNa karane vAloM dvArA / athavA viSamoM-yAnI rAga-dvaSoM ke dvArA / 24 karmavidAraka vIroM ko upadeza 106 tamhA davi ikkha paMDie, pAvAo birate'bhinivvuDe / paNayA vorA mahAvihi, siddhipahaM geyAuyaM dhuvaM // 21 // 110 vetAliyamamgamAgao, maNa vayasA kAeNa sNvddo| ceccA vittaM ca NAyao, AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe carejjAsi // 22 / / tti bemi| 106. [mAtA-pitA Adi ke moha bandhana meM par3akara kAyara puruSa saMyama bhraSTa ho jAte haiM] isalie dravyabhUta bhavya (muktigamana yogya athavA rAga-dveSa rahita) hokara antanirIkSaNa kare / paNDita-sad-asad vivekayukta puruSa pApakarma se sadA virata hokara abhinivRtta (zAnta) ho jAtA hai / vIra (karma-vidAraNa meM samartha puruSa) usa mahAvIthI (mahAmArga) ke prati praNata-samarpita hote haiM, jo ki siddhi patha (mokSamArga) hai, nyAya yukta athavA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA aura dhruva (nizcita yA nizcala) hai| 110. (aba tuma) vaidArika (karmoM ko vidAraNa-vinaSTa karane meM samartha) mArga para A gae hoM ! ataH mana, vacana aura kAyA se saMvRta (gupta-saMyata) hokara, dhana-sampatti tathA jJAti janoM (kuTumbiyoM) evaM Arambha (sAvadha kArya) ko chor3akara zreSTha indriya saMyamI (susaMvRta) hokara vicaraNa kro| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-karma-vidAraNa-vIra sAdhakoM ko upadeza-prastuta sUtra gAthA dvaya (106-110) meM saMyama bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI avadazA batAkara suvihita sAdhakoM ko mahApatha para calane kA upadeza diyA hai| ukta mahApatha para calane kI vidhi ke lie sAta nirdeza sUtra haiM-(1) bhavya-mokSagamana ke yogya ho, (2) svayaM antanirIkSaNa karo, (3) sad-asad viveka yukta paNDita ho, (4) pApa-karma se virata ho, (5) kaSAyoM se nivRtta 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 58-56 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 18-16
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya zAnta ho, karma vidAraNa vIra sAdhaka isa siddha patha, nyAya yukta aura dhrava mahA mArga ke prati samarpita hote haiM, tuma bhI samarpita ho jAo, isI vaidArika mahAmArga para A jAo, (6) mana-vacana-kAyA se saMyata-saMvatta bano, tathA (7) dhana-sampatti, kuTumba kabIlA; evaM sAvadha Arambha-samArambha kA tyAga kara uttama saMyamI banakara vicaraNa kro| paNayA vIrA mahAvIhi-AcArAMga satra ke prathama adhyayana meM bhI yaha vAkya AtA hai| sambhava hai, sUtrakRtAMga ke dvitIya adhyayana kI 21 vI gAthA meM isa vAkya sahita pUrA padya de diyA ho / yahA~ vRttikAra ne isa vAkya kA vivecana isa prakAra kiyA hai-vIra-parISaha-upasarga aura kaSAya senA para vijaya prApta karane vAle-vIryavAna (Atma-zaktizAlI) puruSa, mahAvIthI- samyagdarzanAdi rUpa mokSa mArga ke prati praNata haiM-jhuke hue haiM-samarpita haiN| yahA~ 'vIrA' kA artha vRttikAra ne karma-vidAraNa samartha' kiyA hai| 'mahAbohi' zabda ke hI yahA~ 'siddhipaha; NeyAuyaM' evaM 'dhuvaM' vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiN| 'NayAuyaM' kA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai-mokSa ke prati le jAne vAle kintu Avazyaka sUtrAntargata zramaNa sUtra meM tathA uttarAdhyayana meM samAgata 'NeyAuyaM' kA artha nyAyayukta yA nyAyapUrNa kiyA gayA hai| 'paNayA vIrA mahAvAhi' ke sthAna para zIlAMkAcAryakRta vRtti sahita mUlapATha meM 'paNae vIraM mahAvihi' pAThAntara hai| cUNikAra ne eka vizeSa pAThAntara uddhRta kiyA hai-- 'paNatA vIgheta'Nuttara' vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-'etaditibhAvavidhI jaM bhaNihAmi, aNutaraM asarisaM, aNuttaraM vA ThANAdi'-- arthAta yaha bhAvavidhi (jisakA varNana Age kaheMge) anuttara-asadRza-apratima hai, athavA sthAnAdi anuttara hai| usake prati praNata= samarpita donadA vi ivakha paDie-isa gAthA meM sarvaprathama Antarika nirIkSaNa karane ko kahA gayA hai. usake lie do prakAra se yogya banane kA nirdeza bhI hai / 'davi' aura 'paMDie' / davie' ke jaise do artha hote haiM-dravya arthAt bhavya mokSa gamana yogya, athavA rAga-dveSa rahita; vaise 'paMDie' ke bhI mukhya cAra artha hote haiM- (1) sada-asada-vivekazIla, (2) pApa se dUra rahane vAlA, (3) indriyoM se akhaNDita athavA (4) jJAnAgni se apane karmoM ko jalA DAlane vAlA / 27 25 (ka) praNatAH prahvAH vIrAH parISahopasarga-kaSAya senAvijayAta vIthiH panthA: mahAMzcAsau vothizca mahAvIthi = samyagdarzanAdirUpo mokSamArgoM..."jinendra candrAdibhiH prahata: taM prati prahvA:--bIryavantaH / -AcArAMga zru0 1, a. 1,3-1, sUtra 20 kI vRtti patrAMka 43 (kha) praNatAH-pravIbhUtAH vIrAH karmavidAraNasamarthAH mahAvIthiM mahAmArga --sUtrakatAMga zIlAMka batti patrAMka 60 (1) NeAuyaM-mokSamprati netAraM prApakaM / -sutrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 60 26 ) paNae vIraM mahAvihiM ---sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha zIlAMka vRtti yukta patrAMka 60 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi-(bhUlapATha TippaNayukta) pR0 16-20 27 (ka) davi-dravyabhUto bhavyaH mukti gamanayogya : rAgadveSa rahito vA san -sUtrakRtAMga vRtti patrAMka 60 (kha) paMDie -paNDA-sadasadvivekazAlinI buddhiH saMjAtA asyeti paNDita: -vaiyAkaraNa siddhAnta kaumudI (bhadojidIkSita) pApADDInaH paNDitaH- dazavakAlika hArI0 vRtti sa paNDito yaH karaNa rakhaNDitaH -- upAdhyAya yazovijayajI "..."jJAnAdidagdhakarmANa tamAhaH paNDitA budhA:-gItA0 a04/19
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 111 se 113 ".."pAvAo virate'bhinivaDe-isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki "sAdhaka puruSa ! tuma bhavya ho, rAgase Upara uThakara, sva-para ke prati niSpakSa, sad-asad vivekI yA pApoM se dUra rahakara ThaNDe dila-dimAga se una pApa karmoM ke pariNAmoM para vicAra karo athavA apane jIvana Adi pApajanaka jo bhI sthAna yA kArya hoM, unase virata hokara tathA kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa Adi se yA inheM utpanna karane vAle kAryoM se sarvathA nivRtta-zAnta ho jaao| zAnti se Atma-svabhAva meM yA Atma-bhAva meM ramaNa karo, yaha Azaya bhI yahA~ bhita hai| 'vetAliyamagga"carejjAsi-isa gAthA kA yaha Azaya dhvanita hotA hai ki AdinAtha bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko upadeza dene ke sAtha samasta mokSa-pathika gRhatyAgI sAdhuoM ko upadeza diyA hai ki he sAdhako ! aba tuma karmabandhana kA mArga chor3akara pUrvokta vIratApUrvaka vidAraNa samartha (vaidAraka) mArga para cala par3e ho| aba tumheM saMyama pAlana ke tIna sAdhanoM --mana-vacana-kAyA para niyantraNa rakhanA hai| mana ko sAvadha (pApayukta) vicAroM se rokakara nirvadya (mokSa evaM saMyama) vicAroM meM AtmabhAva meM lagAnA hai, vacana ko pApotpAdaka zabdoM ko vyakta karane se rokakara dharma (saMvara nirjarA) yukta vacanoM ko vyakta karane meM lagAnA hai yA mauna rahanA hai aura kAyA ko sAvadha kAryoM se rokakara nirvadya samyagdarzanAdi dharmAcaraNa meM lagAnA hai| sAtha hI dhana-sampatti, parivAra, svajana yA gArhasthya-jIvana ke prati jo pahale lagAva rahA hai, use aba sarvathA chor3a denA hai, bilakula bhUla jAnA hai, aura mana tathA indriyoM ke vijetA jAgarUka saMyamI banakara isa vaidArika mahApatha para vicaraNa karanA hai| prathama uddezaka samApta bIo uddesao dvitIya uddezaka mada-tyAga-upadeza : 111 tayasaM va jahAti se rayaM, iti saMkhAya muNo Na mjjtii| gotaNNatareNa mAhaNe, ahaseyakarI annesi iMkhiNI // 1 // 112 jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM, saMsAre paripattato mhN| adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNo Na majjatI // 2 // 113 je yAvi aNAyage siyA, je vi ya pesagapesae siyaa| je moNaparva uvahie, No lajje samayaM sayA care // 3 // 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 ke AdhAra para
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-caitAlIya 111. jaise sarpa apanI tvacA-keMculI ko chor3a detA hai, yaha jAnakara (vaise) mAhana (ahiMsA pradhAna) muni gotra Adi kA mada nahIM karatA (chor3a detA hai) dUsaroM kI nindA azreyaskAriNI-akalyANakAriNI hai| (muni usakA bhI tyAga karatA hai|) 112. jo sAdhaka dUsare vyakti kA tiraskAra (pratyakSa-parokSa rUpa se avajJA) karatA hai, vaha cirakAla taka yA atyanta rUpa se caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / athavA (yA kyoMki) para nindA pApikA-pApoM kI jananI-doSotpAdikA hI hai| yaha jAnakara munivara jAti Adi kA mada nahIM krte| 113. cAhe koI a-nAyaka (svayaM nAyaka-prabhu cakravartI Adi) ho (rahA ho); athavA jo dAsoM kA bhI dAsa ho (rahA ho); (kintu aba yadi vaha) maunapada-saMyama mArga meM upasthita (dIkSita) haiM to use (madavaza yA hInatAvaza) lajjA nahIM karanI cAhie / apitu sadaiva samabhAva kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| vivecana-mada kA vividha pahaluoM se tyAga kyoM aura kaise ?-prastuta trisUtrI meM mukhya rUpa se mada tyAga kA upadeza vividha pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai / mada tyAga ke vividha pahalU ye haiM--(1) sAdhu, karma bandhana ke kAraNa mUla aSTavidha mada kA tyAga kare, (2) sAdhu madAndha hokara akalyANakArI paranindA na kare (3) jAti Adi mada ke vazIbhUta hokara para kA tiraskAra na kare, (4) mada (4) mada ke kAraNa pUrva dIkSita dAsa aura vartamAna meM muni ko vandanAdi karane meM lajjita na ho, na hI hIna bhAvanAvaza sAdhu apane se bAda meM dIkSita bhUtapUrva svAmI se vandanA lene meM lajjita ho|" isameM prastuta gAthA meM mada tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie? isakA nirdeza hai aura zeSa do gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mada kaise-kaise utpanna hotA hai tathA sAdhaka mada ke kAraNa kina-kina doSoM ko apane jIvana meM praviSTa kara letA hai ? unheM Ate hI kaise aura kyoM khader3e ? iti saMkhAya muNI na majjatI-vaha mahattvapUrNa mada tyAga sUtra hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mada cAhe kisI bhI prakAra kA ho, vaha pApa-karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / sarpa jaise apanI tvacA (keMculI) ko sarvathA chor3a detA hai, isI taraha sAdhu ko kama Asrava ko yA karmabandha ko sarvathA tyAjya samajhakara karmajanaka jAti, gotra (kula), bala, rUpa, dhana-vaibhava, Adi mada kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahie| 'aha'seyakarI annesi iMkhiNI' - isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhaka meM dIkSA lene ke bAda jarAsA bhI jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, lAbha, zAstrajJAna, aizvarya (pada yA adhikAra) kA mada hotA hai, to usake kAraNa vaha dUsaroM kA utkarSa, kisI bhI bAta meM unnati saha nahIM sakatA, dUsaroM kI (manuSyoM, sAdhakoM yA sampradAyoM kI) unnati, yazakIrti, prasiddhi, pratiSThA vRddhi dekhakara vaha mana-hI-mana kur3hatA hai, jalatA hai, IrSyA karatA hai, doSa-darzana karatA rahatA hai| phalataH apane mada ko poSaNa dene ke lie vaha dUsaroM kI nindA, cugalI, badanAmI mithyAdoSAropaNa, aprasiddhi yA apakIrti karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra apane mada kI vaha vRddhi karake bhArI pApa karmavandhana kara letA hai|' zAstrakAra ne yahA~ saMketa kara diyA hai ki sAdhu apane Atma-kalyANa ke lie karmabandhajanaka samasta bAtoM kA tyAga kara cukA hai, phira AtmA kA akalyANa karane vAlI pApakarmavarddhaka paranindA ko vaha kyoM 1 sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha evaM zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda, pR0 226 se 230
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 111 se 113 apanAegA? aura kyoM paranindA tathA usake samakakSa IrSyAdi aneka doSoM ko paidA karane vAle mada ko apanAegA? isIlie sutragAthA 112 ke uttarArddha meM isI tathya ko punaH abhivyakta kiyA hai- 'adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNo Na majjati / " yahA~ zAstrakAra ne 'iMkhiNI' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, jisakA saMskRta rUpa hotA hai-IkSiNI arthAt dekhane vAlI paradoSadarzinI / paranindA, cUgalI, badanAmI, apakIrti, mithyA doSAropaNa Adi saba paradoSa darzana se hote haiM, isalie ye saba IkSiNI ke antargata haiN| vRttikAra ne isIlie 'iMkhiNI' kA artha paranindA kiyA hai| sAdhaka madAveza meM Akara hI aneka pApoM kI jananI IkSiNI ko pAlatA hai, yaha samajhakara use mUla meM hI mada ko tilAMjali de denI caahie| niyuktikAra ne isI sandarbha meM paranindA-tyAga evaM mada-tyAga kI preraNA dene vAlI do gAthAe~ prastuta kI haiN| jo paribhavaI paraM jaNaM "mahaM- isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM madAveza se hone vAle anya vikAra aura usake bhayaMkara pariNAma kA saMketa kiyA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jAti Adi ke mada ke kAraNa sAdhaka apane se jAti, kula, vaibhava (padAdi yA adhikArAdi kA), bala, lAbha, zAstrIya jJAna, tapa Adi meM hIna yA nyUna vyakti kA tiraskAra, avajJA, apamAna yA anAdara karane lagatA hai. use duradurAtA hai, dhikkAratA, DA~TatA-phaTakAratA hai, bAta-bAta meM nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna karatA hai, apanI bar3AI karake dUsaroM ko nagaNya-tuccha batAtA hai, lajjita karatA hai, lAMchita karatA hai, use apane adhInastha banAkara manamAnA kAma letA hai, cubhate marmasparzI vacana yA apazabda bhI kaha detA hai, kyoMki ye saba 'para-paribhava' kI hI saMtati haiN| isalie madajanita para-paribhava bhI tyAjya hai| saMsAre parivattatI mahaM- paribhava Adi bhI IkSiNI ke hI parivAra haiN| IkSiNI ko pApoM kI jananI batAyA gayA thA ki paranindA karate samaya sAdhu dUsare ke prati IA-dvaSa karatA hai, yaha bhI pApa sthAna hai| para-parivAda bhI apane-Apa meM pApa sthAna hai, para-paribhava bhI apane ko adhika guNI, utkRSTa mAnane se hotA hai, ataH mAna rUpI pApa sthAna bhI A jAtA hai, sAtha hI krodha, mAyA, asatya (mithyA doSAropaNa ke kAraNa), paizunya (cugalI), kapaTa-kriyA Adi batAkara apane mada kA poSaNa karane se mAyAmRSA, mAyA, ucca padAdi prApti kA lobha aharniza dUsaroM ke doSa yA chidra dekhane kI vRtti ke kAraNa AtaMdhyAna-raudradhyAna rUpa pApa AtA hai| apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, adhyayana-manana, Atma-cintana, paramAtma-smaraNa Adi Atma-kalyANa kI carcA kA adhikAMza samaya paranindA Adi meM vyatIta karake tIrthakara-AjJA ke ullaMghana rUpa adattAdAna evaM IrSyA-dvaSa-kaSAyAdi ke kAraNa bhAvahiMsA rUpa pApa AtA hai| yoM usakA jIvana aneka pApoM kA aDDA bana jAtA hai| una saMcita pApoM ke phalasvarUpa vaha madonmatta sAdhaka mokSa (karma 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 60-61 ke AdhAra para (kha) tava-saMjama-NANesu vi jai mANo bajjio mahesIhi / attasamukka risatyaM kiM puNa hIlA u annesi // 43 / / jai tAva nijjaramAo paDisiddho aTThamANa maheNahi / avasesamayaTThANA parihariyanvA payatteNaM // 44 // arthAt -jaba tapa, saMyama aura jJAna kA abhimAna bhI maharSiyoM ne tyAjya kahA hai, taba apanA bar3appana prakaTa karane ke lie dUsaroM kI nindA yA avajJA ko prayatnapUrvaka chor3a hI denA caahie|" -sUtrakRtAMga niyukti
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga : dvitIya adhyayana-vetAlIya mukti) kI ora gati-pragati karane ke bajAya dIrghakAla yA mahAkAla taka saMsAra-sAgara meM hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai, ataH muni cAhe kitanA hI kriyAkANDI ho, AcAravAn ho, viziSTa kula jAti meM utpanna ho, zAstrajJa ho, tapasvI ho athavA ucca padAdhikArI Adi ho, use madAveza meM kisI kI nindA yA tiraskAra Adi nahIM karanA caahie| dUsaroM ke doSa-darzana meM par3akara apane Atma-kalyANa ke amulya avasara ko khonA tathA pApapuMja ikaTThA karake ananta saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA hai| yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| utkarSa aura apakarSa ke samaya sama rahe-eka sAdhu apanI bhUtapUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM cakravartI rAjA, mantrI yA ucca prabhutva sampanna padAdhikArI thaa| dUsarA eka vyakti usake yahA~ pahale naukarI karatA thA, athavA vaha usake naukara kA naukara thA, kintu prabala puNyodayavaza vaha saMsAra se virakta hokara muni bana gayA aura usakA mAlika yA UparI adhikArI kucha varSoM bAda muni banatA hai| aba vaha apanI pUrva jAti kula Adi kI uccatA ke mada meM kusaMskAravaza apane se pUrva dIkSita (apane bhUtapUrva dAsa) ke caraNoM meM vandananamana karane meM lajjA karatA hai, katarAtA hai, apanI hInatA mahasUsa karatA hai, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| isIlie sUtra gAthA 113 meM kahA gayA hai-"ja yAvi aNAyage siyANo lajje / " isa gAthA kA yaha Azaya bhI ho sakatA hai jo pahale kisI prabhutvasampatra vyakti ke naukara kA naukara thA, vaha pahale muni-padArUr3ha ho jAne para apane bhUtapUrva prabhutva sampanna, kintu bAda meM dIkSita sAdhu dvArA vandanA kiye jAne para jarA bhI lajjita na ho, apane meM hIna-bhAvanA na lAye, apane ko nIcA na mAne / __'samayaM sayAcare'- isIlie anta meM, donoM koTi ke sAdhakoM ko viveka sUtra diyA gayA hai ki ve donoM sadaiva samatva meM vicaraNa kre| 'muni-pada' samatA kA mArga hai, isalie vaha kabhI hIna to ho ho nahIM sktaa| vaha to sarvadA, sarvatra vizvavandya pada haiM. use prApta kara lene ke bAda to bhUtapUrva jAti, kula Adi saba samApta ho jAte haiN| vItarAga munIndra ke dharma saMgha meM Akara sabhI sAdhu samAna ho jAte haiN| isIlie madAveza meM Akara koI sAdhu apane se jAti Adi se hIna pUrva dIkSita sAdhu kA na to tiraskAra kare, na hI usako vandanAdi karane meM lajjita ho| isI kAraNa samayaM sayAcare' kA artha yaha bhI sambhava hai-samaya-jaina siddhAnta para yA sAdhvAcAra para sadA cle|' sAdhaka meM utkarSa to madajanita hai hI, apakarSa bhI dUsare ke vRddhigata utkaSaM mada ko dekhakara hotA hai, isalie yaha bhI madakAraka hotA hai| kyoMki aimA karane se kaSAyavaza adhika pApa karmabandha hogA, isalie samabhAva yA sAdhutva (saMyama) meM vicaraNa karanA caahie| mAna aura apamAna donoM hI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya hai|'' 3 (ka) sUtrakRmAMga zIlA kavRtti, pR0 61 ke AdhAra para (kha) tulanA kIjiye--ahaMkAraM balaM darya kAmaM krodhaM ca saMzritAH / mAmAtmaparadeheSu prahiSamno'bhyasUyakaH // 18 // tAnahaM dviSata: krUrAn saMsAreSu narAdhamAn / kSipAmyajasramazubhAnAsurISveva yoniSu // 16 // -mItA0 a0 15/15-16 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR0 61 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 322 se 326 ke AdhAra para
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 135 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 114 se 118 samatAdharbha upadaMza 114 sama annayarammi saMjame, saMsuddha samaNe prive| je Avaka hA samAhie, davie kAlamakAsi paMDie // 4 // 115 dUraM aNupassiyA muNo, tItaM dhammamaNAgayaM thaa| puDhe pharasehiM mAhaNe, avi haNNU samayaMsi royati / / 5 / / 116 paNNasamatte sadA jae, samiyA dhammamudAhare munnii| suhume u sadA alUsae, No kujjhe po mANi mAhaNe // 6 // 117 bahujaNaNamaNammi saMvuDe, savaThehi gare aNissite / harae ba sayA aNAvile, ghamma pAdurakAsi kAsavaM // 7 // 118 bahabe pANA puDho siyA, patteyaM samayaM ubehiyaa| je moNapadaM uThThite, virati tatthamakAsi paMDite // 8 // 114. samyak prakAra se zuddha zramaNa jIvanaparyanta (pA~ca prakAra ke cAritra saMyama meM se) kisI bhI eka saMyama (saMyama sthAna) meM sthita hokara samabhAva ke sAtha prabrajyA kA pAlana kre| vaha bhavya paNDita jJAnAdi samAdhi se yukta hokara mRtyu kAla taka saMyama pAlana kre| 115. muni (tInoM kAla kI gatividhi para manana karane vAlA) mokSa (dUra) ko tathA jIvoM ko atIta evaM anAgatakAlIna dharma-jIvoM ke svabhAva ko dekhakara (jAnakara) kaTora vAkyoM yA lAThI Adi ke dvArA sparza (prahAra) kiyA jAtA huA athavA hanana kiyA (mArA) jAtA huA bhI samaya meM-(saMyama meM) vicaraNa kre| 116. prajJA meM paripUrNa muni sadA (kaSAyoM para) vijaya prApta kare tathA samatA dharma kA upadeza de| saMyama kA virAdhaka na ho / mAhana (sAdhu) na to krodha kare, na mAna kre| 117. aneka logoM dvArA namaskaraNIya-vandanIya arthAt dharma meM sAvadhAna rahane vAlA muni samasta (bAhyAbhyantara) padArthoM yA indriya-viSayoM meM-apratibaddha hokara hrada-sarovara kI taraha sadA anAvila (nirmala) rahatA haA kAzyapa gotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharma-samatA dharma ko prakAzita-prakaTa kre| 118. bahuta se prANI pRthak-pRthak isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiN| ataH pratyeka prANI ko samabhAva se samyak jAna-dekhakara jo munipada saMyama meM upasthita-paNDita sAdhaka hai, vaha una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se virati-nivRtti kre| vivecana-samatA-dharma kI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahala-prastuta paMcasUtrI (114 se 118 taka) meM sAdhu ko samatA dharma kahA~-kahA~, kisa-kisa avasara para kaise-kaise pAlana karanA cAhie? isa para samyag prakAza DAlA gayA hai / jo sarala subodha hai /
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ___ kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA--annayaraMmi saMjame sAmAyika, chedopasthAnIya, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasamparAya aura ythaakhyaat| ina pA~coM meM se kisI eka saMyama meM yA saMyama meM 6 prakAra kA tAratamya hone se 6 sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI saMyama sthAna meM sthita hokara / samaNe-sama, zrama (tapa) evaM zama karane vAlA yA smmnaa| AvakahA=yAvatakathA--jahA~ taka devadatta, yajJadatta isa prakAra ke nAma kI kathA carcA ho, vahA~ taka, yAnI jIvana kI samApti taka / samAhie=samyak rUpa se jJAnAdi meM AtmA ko sthApita karane vAlA athavA samAdhibhAva-zubha adhyavasAya se yuktaH / dUraM =ati dUra hone ke kAraNa, dara kA artha mokSa kiyA gayA hai / athavA sudUra atIta evaM sudUra bhaviSya kAla ko bhI 'dUraM' kahA jA sakatA hai / dhamma = jIvoM ke uccanIca sthAna gati rUpa atIta-anAgata dharma yAnI svabhAva ko| 'avihaSNU' =prANoM se viyukta kiye jAne para bhI / samayaMmi rIyai samatA dharma meM yA saMyama meM vicaraNa kare / paNNasamatte= prajJA meM samApta pUrNa athavA paTu prajJAvAlA / vRttikAra dvArA sUcita pAThAntara hai-peNhasamatthe isake do artha kiye gaye haiMpraznoM kA uttara dene meM samartha athavA jisake prazna (saMzaya) samApta ho gaye hoM vaha saMzayAtIta-samApta prazna / 'samayAdhammamudAhare-samatAdharma kA kathana-prarUpaNa kare athavA samatA dharma kA udAharaNa-Adarza prastuta sthApita kare / cUrNikAra--samiyA dhammamudAharejja= isa prakAra kA pAThAntara svIkAra karake vyAkhyA karate haiM-samitA NAma sammaM dhamma udAhare jja= arthAt samitA yAnI samyak dharma kA upadeza kre| suhameu sadA alsae sUkSma arthAt saMyama meM sadA avirAdhaka rahe / bahujaNa jamaNami-bahuta-se logoM dvArA namaskaraNIya dharma meM / aNAbile-anAkula-akaluSa hRdaya kI taraha krodhAdi se akSabdha anAkula, athavA carNikAra ke anusAra-- sNAila iti niruvAzravaH aNAturo na mlAyati dharma kathayan =arthAt anAvila kA artha hai jisane AzravoM ko nirodha kara liyA hai, jo anAtura hogA, vahI kSamAdi rUpa dharma kA dharmopadeza detA huA nahIM ghbraayegaa| samayaM uvehiyA samatA mAdhyasthya vRtti yA Atmaupamya bhAva dhAraNa karake athavA pAThAntara hai 'samohiyA usake anusAra artha hotA hai - svayama-AtmarUpa jAna-dekhakara / athavA pratyeka kI apriyatA evaM sukha kI priyatA samAna bhAva se jAnakara / mauNapadaM-maunIndra-tIrthaMkara ke pada-pathasaMyama meM athavA AcArAMga ke anusAra sAmya yA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya rUpa mauna-pada meM / parigraha tyAga-preraNA 116. dhammassa ya pArae muNo, AraMbhassa ya aMtae tthie| soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, no ya labhaMti NiyaM pariggahaM // 6 // 120. ihaloga duhAvahaM viU, paraloge ya duhaM duhAvahaM / viddhasaNadhammameva taM, iti vijjaM ko'gAramAvase // 10 // 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasuSabodhinI vyAkhyA 328 se 335 pRSTha taka (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (jambUvijayajI sampAdita TippaNa) pR0 21 (a) paNhasamatthe-samAptaprazna ityarthaH / (ba) sadAjatetti-jJAnavAna apramattazca / (sa) aNAile haradetti--padama mahApadmAdayo vA hradA anAkulA:, krodhAdIhi vA aNAilo, athavA aNAila iti niruddhAzravaH anAturo, na mlAyati dharma kathayan / "
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 116 se 120 137 119. jo puruSa dharma kA pAragAmI aura Arambha ke anta (abhAva) meM sthita hai, (vahI) muni hai / mamatvayukta puruSa (parigraha kA) zoka (cintA) karate haiM, phira bhI apane parigraha (parigraha rUpa padArtha) ko nahIM paate| 120. (sAMsArika padArthoM aura svajana varga kA) parigraha isa loka meM duHkha dene vAlA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha ko utpanna karane vAlA hai, tathA vaha (mamatva karake gRhIta padArtha samUha) vidhvaMsavinazvara svabhAva vAlA hai, aisA jAnane vAlA kauna puruSa gRha-nivAsa kara sakatA hai ? vivecana-parigraha-tyAga : kyoM aura kisalie? prastuta tri-sUtrI meM parigraha tyAga ko preraNA dI gaI hai / sUtragAthA 116 meM sacce aparigrahI muni kI do arhatAe~ batAyI haiM-(1) jo zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ke siddhAntoM meM pAraMgata ho, (2) jo Arambha ke kAryoM se dUra rahatA hai| jo ina do arhatAoM se yukta nahIM hai, arthAt jo muni dharma ke siddhAntoM se anabhijJa hai, Arambha meM Asakta rahatA hai, dharmAcaraNa karane meM manda rahatA hai, vaha iSTa padArthoM aura iSTajanoM ko 've mere haiM, una para merA svAmitva yA adhikAra hai, isa prakAra mamatva karatA hai, unake viyoga meM jhUratA rahatA hai, zoka karatA hai, kintu ve padArtha unake hAtha meM nahIM aate| tAtparya yaha hai ki itanI AkulatA-vyAkulatA karane para bhI ve usa padArtha ko prApta nahIM kara pAte / isIlie kahA gayA hai-'dhammassa ya pArae""no ya labhaMti NiyaM pariggahaM / " ___ isa gAthA kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai-jo muni dharma meM pAraMgata hai, aura Arambha kAryoM se pare hai, usake prati mamatva aura Asakti se yukta svajana usake pAsa Akara zoka, vilApa aura rudana karate haiM, usa sAdhu ko le jAne kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiM, parantu ve apane mAne hue usa parigrahabhUta (mamatva ke kendra) sAdhu ko nahIM prApta kara sakate, use vaza karake le jA nahIM skte| parigraha ubhayaloka meM duHkhada va vinAzI hone se tyAjya-isa sUtra gAthA 120 meM parigraha kyoM tyAjya hai ? isake kAraNa batAye gaye haiM--(1) sAMsArika padArtha aura svajana varga ke prati parigraha (mamatva) rakhatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to duHkho hotA hI hai, paraloka meM bhI duHkha pAtA hai / (2) parigrahIta sajIvanirjIva sabhI padArtha nAzavAna haiN| yaha jAnakara kauna vijJa puruSa parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhasthavAsa meM raha sakatA hai ? arthAt parigraha kA AgAra gRhasthavAsa pUrvokta kAraNoM se tyAjya hI hai| iha loka meM parigraha duHkhadAyI hai--dhana, sonA-cA~dI, jamIna, makAna Adi nirjIva padArthoM kA parigraha (mamatva) isa loka meM cAra kAraNoM se duHkhadAyaka hotA hai-(1) padArthoM ko prApta karane meM, (2) phira unakI rakSA karane meM, (3) unake vyaya meM du:kha tathA (4) unake viyoga meM duHkh| 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 336 8 (ka) arthAnAmajane duHkhajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhimarthAH kaSTasaMzrayAH / / (kha) rAjataH salilAdagnezcaurataH svajanAdapi / nityaM dhanavatA bhItirdazyate bhuvi sarvadA // -nItikAra
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya isI prakAra mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke prati mamatva (parigraha) bhI duHkhadAyI hai, kyoMki roga, kaSTa, nirdhanatA, Aphata Adi ke samaya svajanoM se lagAI huI sahAyatA, tathA mota, saMkaTa Adi ke samaya surakSA kI AzA prAyaH saphala nahIM hotI, kyoMki saMsAra meM prAyaH svArtha kA bolabAlA hai| svArthapUrti na hone para svajana prAyaH chor3a dete haiN| paraloka meM bhI parigrahI duHkhadAyo-ihaloka meM iSTa padArthoM para kiye gaye rAga ke kAraNa jo karmabandhana huA, usake phalasvarUpa paraloka meM bhI nAnA duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| una duHkhoM ko bhogate samaya phira zoka, cintA yA viSAda ke vaza naye karmanandhana hote haiM, phira duHkha pAtA hai, isa prakAra duHkhaparamparA bar3hatI jAtI hai| gRhavAsa : parigraha bhaNDAra hone se gRhapAza haiM-zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kaha diyA-iti vijjA ko'gAramAvase ?-Azaya yaha hai ki parigraha ko ubhayaloka duHkhada evaM vinAzavAna jAnakara kauna vijJa parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhastha meM AvAsa karegA ? kauna usa gRhapAza meM phaMsegA? atiparicaya-tyAga-upadeza---- 121 mahayaM paligova jANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA ihN| suhame salle durudhare, vidumaM tA payahejja saMthavaM / / 11 // 121. (sAMsArikajanoM kA) atiparicaya (atisaMsarga) mahAn paMka (parigopa) hai, yaha jAnakara tathA (atisaMsarga ke kAraNa prabajita ko rAjA Adi dvArA) jo vaMdanA aura pUjA (milatI) hai use bhI isa loka meM yA jina-zAsana meM sthita vidvAn muni (vandana-pUjana ko) garvarUpa sUkSma evaM kaThinatA se nikAlA jA sakane vAlA zalya (tIra) jAnakara usa (garvotpAdaka) saMstava (sAMsArikajanoM ke atiparicaya) kA parityAga kre| vivecana-atiparicaya : kitanA suhAvanA, kitanA bhayAvanA ? prastuta sUtra meM sAMsArika janoM ke atiparicaya ke guNa-doSoM kA lekhA-jokhA diyA gayA hai| sAMsArika logoM ke atiparicaya ko zAstrakAra ne tIna kAraNoM se tyAjya batAyA hai-(1) gAr3hA kIcar3a hai, (2) sAdhu ko vandanA-pUjA milatI hai, usake kAraNa sAdhu-jIvana meM garva (Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA rUpa gaurava) kA tIkhA aura bArIka tIra gaharA ghusa jAtA hai ki use phira nikAlanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai yadyapi aparipakva sAdhu ko dhanikoM aura zAsakoM Adi kA gAr3ha saMsarga bahuta mIThA aura suhAvanA lagatA hai, apane bhakta-bhaktAoM ke atiparicaya ke pravAha meM sAdhu apane jJAna-dhyAna, tapa-saMyama aura sAdhu-jIvana kI dainikacaryA se vimukha hone lagatA hai, bhaktoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI prazaMsA aura prasiddhi, bhakti aura pUjA se sAdhu ke mana meM moha, ahaMkAra aura rAga ghusa jAtA hai, jo bhayaMkara karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie ise gAr3ha kocar3a evaM sUkSma tathA duruddhara zalya kI upamA dI hai / ataH sAdhu atiparicaya ko sAdhanA meM bhayaMkara vighnakAraka samajhakara prArambha meM hI isakA tyAga kare / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai|' 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 337
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 121 139 mahayaM paligova jANiyA--sAMsArikajanoM kA ati paricaya sAdhakoM ke lie parigopa hai-paMka (kIcar3a) hai| parigopa do prakAra kA hai-dravya-parigopa aura bhAva parigopa / dravyaparigopa kIcar3a ko kahate haiM, aura bhAvaparigopa kahate haiM Asakti ko| isake svarUpa aura pariNAma ko jaankr"| jaise kIcar3a meM paira par3ane para AdamI yA to phisala jAtA hai yA usameM phaMsa jAtA hai, vaise hI sAMsArikajanoM ke atiparicaya se ye do khatare haiN| jAvi vaMdaNapUyaNA iha-muni dharma meM dIkSita sAdhu ke tyAga-vairAgya ko dekhakara bar3e-bar3e dhanika, zAsaka, adhikArI loga usake paricaya meM Ate haiM, usakI zarIra se, vacana se vandanA, bhakti, prazaMsA kI jAtI hai aura vastrapAtra Adi dvArA usakI pUjA-satkAra yA bhakti kI jAtI hai| adhikAMza sAdhu isa vandanA evaM pUjA se garva meM phUla jAte haiM / yadyapi jo vandanA-pUjA hotI hai vaha jaina siddhAntAnusAra karmopazamajanita phala mAnI jAtI hai ataH usakA gavaM na kro| nAgArjunIya pAThAntara--yahA~ vRttikAra eka nAgArjunIya sammata pAThAntara sUcita karate haiM palimatha mahaM vijANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdanapUyaNA idhaM / suhumaM sallaM durullasa, taM pi jiNe eeNa paMDie / arthAt-svAdhyAya-dhyAnaparAyaNa evaM ekAntasevI niHspRha sAdhu kA jo dUsaroM-sAMsArika logoM dvArA vandana-pUjanAdi rUpa meM satkAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI sAdhu ke dharma ke sadanuSThAna yA sadgati meM mahAn palimantha-vighna hai, taba phira zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ataH buddhimAn sAdhaka isa duruddhara sUkSma zalya ko chor3a deN|" cUrNikAra 'mahayaM paligova jANiyA' ke badale 'mahatA paligoha ANiyA' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM - "parigoho jAma pariSvaMgaH "bhAve abhilASo bAhyabhyantaravastuSu / " arthAt parigoha kahate haiM--pariSvaMga (Asakti) ko, dravyaparigoha paMka hai, jo manuSya ke aMgoM meM cipaka jAtA hai, bhAvaparigoha hai-bAhyaAbhyantara padArthoM kI abhilASA-lAlasA / " __isI Azaya ko bodhita karane vAlI eka gAthA suttapiTaka meM milatI hai| usameM bhI satkAra ko sUkSma duruha zalya batAyA gayA hai / 12 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti. patrAMka 64 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 340-341 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA A0 1 pR0 460-461 paMDkoti hi naM pavedayu yAyaM, vandanapUjanA kulesu / sukhumaM sallaM durunvahaM sakkAro kApurisena dujjaho / -sutta piTaka khuddakanikAye theragAthA 263, 314,372
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14. sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ekalavihArImuni-cA-- 122 ege care ThANamAsaNe, sayaNe ege samAhie siyaa| bhikkhU uvadhANavIrie, vaigutte ajjhappasaMvuDe // 12 // 123 No pohe NAva'vaMguNe, dAraM sunnagharassa saMjate / puTTho Na udAhare vayaM, na samucche no ya saMthare taNaM // 13 // 124 jattha'thamie aNAule, sama-visamANi munnii'hiyaase| caragA aduvA vi bheravA, aduvA tattha sirIsivA siyaa|| 14 // 125 tiriyA maNuyA ya divagA, uvasaggA tivihaa'dhiyaasiyaa| lomAdIyaM pi ga harise, sunnAgAragate mahAmuNI / / 15 / / 126 No abhikaMkhejja jIviyaM, No vi ya pUyaNapatthae siyaa| anbhatthamuveMti bheravA, sunnAgAragayassa bhikkhuNo // 16 // 127 uvaNItatarassa tAiNo, bhayamANassa vivittmaasnnN| sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo appANaM bhae Na dasae // 17 // 128 usiNodagatattabhoiNo, dhammaThThiyassa muNissa homto| saMsaggi asAhu rAyihiM, asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi // 18 // 122. bhikSu vacana se gupta aura adhyAtma-saMvRta (mana se gupta) tathA tapobalI (upadhAna-vIrya) hokara akelA (dravya se sahAyarahita ekAkI, aura bhAva se rAgadveSa rahita) vicaraNa kare / kAyotsarga, Asana aura zayana akelA hI karatA huA samAhita (samAdhiyukta dharmadhyAna yukta hokara) rahe / 123. saMyamI (sAdhu) sUne ghara kA dvAra na khole aura na hI banda kare, kisI se pUchane para (sAvadya) vacana na vole, usa makAna (AvAsasthAna) kA kacarA na nikAle, aura tRNa (ghAsa) bhI na bichAe / 124. jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAe, vahIM muni kSobharahita (anAkula) hokara raha jaae| sama-viSama (kAyotsarga, Asana evaM zayana vaM zayana Adi ke anakala yA pratikala) sthAna ho to use sahana kre| vahA~ yadi DAMsa-macchara Adi ho, athavA bhayaMkara prANI yA sAMpa Adi hoM to bhI (muni ina parISahoM ko samyak rUpa se sahana kre|) 125. zUnya gRha meM sthita mahAmuni tiryaJcajanita, manuSyakRta evaM devajanita trividha upasargoM ko sahana kare / bhaya se romAdi-harSaNa (romAMca) na kre| ___ 126. (pUrvokta upasargoM se pIr3ita sAdhu) na to jIvana kI AkAMkSA kare aura na hI pUjA kA
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 122 se 128 141 prArthI (satkAra-prazaMsA kA abhilASI) bane / zUnyagRha-sthita (jIvana-maraNa aura pUjA se nirapekSa) bhikSu ko (dhIre-dhIre) bhairava (bhayaMkara) prANI abhyasta-sahya ho jAte haiN| 127. jisane apanI AtmA ko jJAnAdi ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai, jo trAyI (apanA aura dUsaroM kA upakAra kartA yA trAtA) hai, jo strI-pazu-napusaka-saMsarga se rahita vivikta (vijana) sthAna kA sevana karatA hai tathA jo apanI AtmA meM bhaya pradarzita nahIM karatA usa sAdhu kA jo cAritra hai, use tIrthaMkaroM ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai| 128. garmajala ko garma (binA ThaMDA kiye) hI pIne vAle, (zru na-cAritra-rUpa) dhama meM sthita (sthira) evaM (asaMyama se) lajjita hone vAle muni ko rAjA Adi se saMsarga karanA acchA nahIM hai / (kyoMki vaha) ukta prakAra ke zAstrokta AcAra-pAlana meM sthita tathAgata muni kA bhI samAdhibhaMga karatA hai| vivecana-ekAkI-vicaraNazIla sAdhu kI AcAra-saMhitA-prastuta saptasUtrI (sUtragAthA 122 se 128 taka) meM ekAkI vicaraNazIla viziSTa sAdhu kI yogyatA evaM AcAra saMhitA kI jhAMkI dI gaI hai| vaha 22 sUtrI AcAra saMhitA isa prakAra hai (1) ekacArI sAdhu sthAna (kAyotsargAdi), Asana aura zayana akelA hI kare, (2) sabhI paristhitiyoM meM samAdhiyukta hokara rahe, (3) manogupta, vAggupta aura tapasyA meM parAkramI ho, (4) zUnyagRha kA dvAra na khole, na banda kare, (5) prazna kA uttara na de, (6) makAna kA kacarA na nikAle, (7) vahA~ ghAsa bhI na bichAe~, (8) jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAe, vahIM kSobharahita hokara Thahara jAe, (6) anukUlapratikUla Asana, zayana aura sthAna ko sahana kare, (10) vahA~ DAMsa-macchara Adi kA upadrava ho yA bhayaMkara rAkSasa Adi hoM, athavA sarpa Adi ho to bhI samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare, (11) zUnyAgAra sthita sAdhu divya, jo mAnuSa aura tiryaMcagata upasarga Ae~ unheM sahana kare, (12) bhaya se jarA bhI roMgaTe khar3e na hone de, (13) bhayaMkara upasarga-pIr3ita hone para na to jIne kI icchA kare nahIM pUjA prArthI ho, (14) zUnyagRha sthita sAdha ke satata abhyAsa se bhayaMkara prANI bhI sahya ho jAte haiN| (15) apanI AtmA jJAnAdi meM sthApita kare (16) sva-paratrAtA bane, (17) viviktAsanasevI ho, (18) apanI AtmA meM bhaya kA saMcAra na hone de (16) uSNodaka, garma jala pIe, (20) zruta-cAritra dharma meM sthita rahe, (21) asaMyama se lajjita ho, (22) zAstrokta AcAravAna muni bhI asamAdhikAraka rAjAdi kA saMsarga na kare / ye mukhya-mukhya arhatAeM haiM, jo ekAkIcaryAzIla sAdhu meM honI cAhie yA use prApta karanI caahie|" ekAkIcaryA : lAbha yA hAni ?-prastuta sAta gAthAoM meM ekAkI vicaraNa kI viziSTa sAdhanA se sambandhita nirUpaNa hai| samUha ke sAtha sAdhu rahegA to use samUha ko rIti-nIti ke anusAra calanA par3egA / sAmUhika rUpa se kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya, zayana evaM Asana kA upayoga karanA hogaa| samUha meM 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti mUla bhASAnubAda bhA0 1 pR0 244 se 250 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 342 se 352 taka kA sAra
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAloya rahane para gRhasthoM kA samparka adhika hogA, sAdhu ko unase sammAna, pratiSThA, kalpanIya yathocita sAdhana sukha-suvidhAe~ yogya vastra, pAtra, AvAsasthAna Adi milane sambhava hai| aise samaya meM vaha sAdhu agara sAvadhAnI na rakhe to usakA jIvana saMsargajanita doSoM aura garvAdi janita aniSToM se bacanA kaThina hai| isI dRSTi se tathA ukta donoM doSoM se dUra rahakara sAdhu jIvana kIsamAdhi aura yathArtha Ananda prApta karane hetu zAstrakAra ne eka viziSTa ucca sAdhanA-ekacaryA-sAdhanA batAI hai-ege care ThANamAsaNe sapaNe ege samAhie / isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha haiM ki ina saba doSoM tathA rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi se bacane ke lie sAdhu akelA vicaraNa kare, akelA hI kAyotsarga kare, akelA hI Thahare-baiThe aura akelA hI zayana kre| yahAM jitanI bhI ekAkIcaryA batAI hai, vahA~ dravya aura bhAva donoM se vaha ekAkI honI caahie| dravya se ekAkI kA matalaba hai-dUsare-sAdhu zrAvakavarga se sahAyatA lene meM nirapekSa / bhAva se ekAkI kA artha hai-rAga-dveSAdi doSoM se tathA janasamparka-janita doSoM se rahita ekamAtra AtmabhAvoM meM yA Atma guNoM meM sthita rahakara vicaraNa krnaa| apanA sthAna bhI aisA cane, jo ekAnta. vijana. pavitra, zAnta aura strI-pazu-napusaka saMsarga rahita ho| jisake lie zAstrakAra ne Age nirdeza kiyA hai-'bhayamANassa vivitamAsaNaM' / yadi sAdhu ekala vihArI bhI ho gayA, kintu grAma ke bAhara athavA kahIM ekAnta meM rahakara bhI apanA akhADA jamAnA zuru kara diyA, janatA kI bhIDa vahA~ bhI Ane lagI, athavA vaha sthAna ekAnta meM hote hue bhI murdAghATa hai yA gandagI (mala-mUtra) DAlane kA sthAna hai to vaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| athavA ekAnta hote hue bhI vahA~ Asa-pAsa kala-kArakhAnoM kA yA anya koI kolAhala hotA hai, athavA vaha pazuoM ko bAMdhane kA bAr3A ho, athavA kisI strI yA napusaka kA vahA~ rAtrikAla meM AvAgamana hotA ho to vaha vivikta nahIM kahalAtA, apavitra, azAnta, kolAhala yukta yA strI-pazu-napusaka saMsakta jana samudAya ke jama ghaTa vAle sthAna meM rahane se sAdhu ke ekAkIcaryA kI sAdhanA svIkAra karane kA uddezya pUrNa nahIM hotaa| vahA~ usake svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi sAdhanA meM vikSepa par3egA laukika svArtha vaza sAMsArika logoM kA jamaghaTa zurU ho gayA to sAdhu ko unake jhamele se hI avakAza nahIM mila pAegA ina saba khataroM se bace rahane ke lie ekacaryA ke viziSTa sAdhaka ko yahA~ sAvadhAna kiyA hai| 128vIM gAthA meM isI bAta ko spaSTa kara diyA hai-'saMsaggI asAhu rAyihiM |'-arthaat rAjA Adi rAjanItijJoM yA sattAdhAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga ThIka nahIM hai, vaha AcAravAn sAdhu ke lie asamAdhikAraka hai / 14 ekAMkIcaryA ke yogya kauna aura kauna nahIM ?--ekAkI vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ko kaThora sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki ekAkI vicaraNa-sAdhanA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda jarA-sI sthAna kI, AhArapAnI kI asuvidhA huI, sammAna-satkAra meM logoM kI aruci dekhI ki mana meM ucATa A gayA, athavA vANI meM roSa, kaThoratA evaM apazabda A gaye, yA kisI sUne ghara meM Thahara jAne para bhI vahA~ kisI prakAra kA devI, mAnuSI, yA pAzavika upadrava khar3A ho gayA, to sAdhu kI samAdhi bhaMga ho jAyegI, mana meM rAgadvaSa-moha kA uphAna Ane laagegaa| dazAzru taskandha meM kahA hai~-ukta bIsa asamAdhi sthAnoM se dUra rahakara zruta, vinaya, AcAra evaM tapa, ina cAra prakAra kI samAdhi meM sthita rahanA caahie| vastutaH ekacaryA kA lAbha usI ko mila sakatA hai, jo pahale apane Apako ekacaryA ke yogya banA le / anyathA, 14 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pa0 343-344 ke AdhAra para
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddazaka : mAyA 122 se 128 143 ekacaryA se lAbha ke badale hAni hI adhika uThAnI par3a sakatI hai / 15 citta samAdhi yukta sAdhaka kI isa prakAra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie ina sUtragAthAoM meM ekacArI sAdhaka meM 12 viziSTa guNoM kA honA anivArya batAyA hai (1) vaha samAdhiyukta ho, (2) vacanagupti (mauna yA vivekapUrvaka alpa bhASaNa) se yukta ho, (3) mana ko bhI rAga-dveSa-kaSAyotpAdaka vicAroM se rokakara (saMvRta-gupta) rakhe, (4) bAhya evaM Abhyantara tapa karane meM zaktizAlI (parAkramI) ho, (5) bhikSaNazIla ho, (6) jIne kI AkAMkSA (prANoM kA moha) na ho, (7) pUjA-pratiSThA kI cAha na ho, (8) sabhI prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahane meM sakSama ho, (8) bhaya se romAMca yA aMga vikAra na ho, (10) apanI AtmA meM parISahopasarga janita bhaya kA bhUta khar3A na kare aura (11) zruta-cAritradharma yA munidharma meM sthira rahe tathA (12) asaMyama ke kArya karane meM lajjita ho| isake atirikta ekacArI sAdhu ke lie ahiMsAdi kI dRSTi se kucha kaThoracaryAoM kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai (1) zUnyagRha kA dvAra ma khole, na baMda kare-- varSoM se binA saphAI kiye par3e hue jana zUnya makAna meM jAle jama jAte haiM, makar3I Adi kaI jIva Akara baserA kara lete haiM, cir3iyA-kabUtara Adi pakSI bhI, chipakalI Adi bhI vahA~ apanA ghoMsalA banA lete haiM, aNDe de dete haiM, sA~pa vicchU Adi viSale jantu bhI vahA~ apanA DerA jamA lete haiM / kIr3e vahA~ reMgate rahate haiN| isalie sAdhu varSA, sardI yA garmI kA parISaha saha le, kintu usake dvAra ko na to khole, na banda kare, yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| (2) na saphAI kare, na ghAsa bichAe-sAtha hI usa dIrghakAla se sUne par3e hue makAna kI saphAI (pramArjana) karane aura ghAsa bichAne kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki vahA~ rahane vAle jIva-jantuoM kI isase virAdhanA hogii| (3) pUchane para bolate nahIM-sAdhu ko kAyotsarga meM sUne ghara meM khar3e dekha bahuta se loga usa para cora, DAkU, guptacara, luTerA yA anya aparAdhI hone kA sandeha kara baiThate haiM, aura usase pUchate haiM-"kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ?" isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-puTThaNa udAhare vayaM / prazna hotA hai-bilakula na bolane para loga kadAcit kupita hokara mAreM-pITeM, satAe~, usa samaya samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kI zakti na ho to muni kyA kareM? yahA~ vRttikAra abhigrahadhArI yA jinakalpika sAdhu ke lie to niravadyavacana bhI bolane kA niSedha karate haiM, kintu sthavirakalpI gacchagata sAdhu ke lie va kahate haiM- "zUnya 15 (ka) dekhiye dazAzrutamkandha meM 20 asamAdhisthAna |-dshaashrutskndh sU0 1-2 (kha) "cattAri viNayasamAhiTThANA pannattA-taMjahA viNayasamAhI, suyasamAhI, tavasamAhI, aayaarsmaahii|" -dazava0 a06, 3-4 (ga) .."imAI dasa cittasamAhiThANAI asamuppaNNapuvAI samupajjejjA (1) dhammaciMtA"(2) saNNijAisa raNeNaM "(3) sumiNadasaNe" (4) devadasaNe. (5). "ohiNANe... (6) ohidasaNe"(7) maNapajjavaNANe".. (8) kevalaNANe"""(6) kevaladasaNe", (10) kevalamaraNe vaa|" -dazA0 zru0 dazA 5 sU0 6
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya AgAra meM yA anyatra sthita (sthavirakalpI) sAdhu se yadi koI dharma Adi ke sambandha meM yA mArga athavA paricaya pUche to sAvadya (samApa) bhASA na bole|" (4) sUrya asta ho jAe vahA~ zAnti se raha jAe-isa nirdeza ke pIche yaha rahasya hai ki rAta ke aMdhere meM sAMpa, bicchU Adi dikhAI na dene ke kAraNa kATa sakate haiM, hiMsra vanya pazu bhI AkramaNa kara sakate haiM, cora-luTere Adi ke sandeha meM vaha pakar3A jA sakatA hai, anya sUkSma va sthUla jIva bhI paira ke nIce Akara kucale jAne sambhava haiN| isalie sUryAsta hote hI vaha ucita sthAna dekhakara vahIM rAtri-nivAsa kre| (5) pratikUla evaM upadrava yukta sthAna meM samabhAva se parISaha sahe-kadAcit koI Ubar3a-khAbar3a khulA yA bilakala banda sthAna mila gayA, jahA~ DAMsa, macchara Adi kA upadrava ho. jaMga jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhaya ho, jaharIle jantu nikala AyeM to sAdhu vyAkula hue binA zAnti se una parISahoM ko saha le| __(6) garma pAnI garma-garma hI pIye-yaha svAda-vijaya evaM kaSTasahiSNutA kI dRSTi se ekacArI sAdhukA viziSTa AcAra batAyA hai| ekacaryA kI vikaTa sAdhanA kA adhikArI sAdhaka-sUtragAthA 122 se 128 taka jo ekacaryA kI viziSTa sAdhanA, usakI yogyatA tathA usa sAdhanA kI kucha viziSTa AcAra-saMhitA ko dekhate hue niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa kaThora sAdhanA kA adhikArI yA to koI viziSTa abhigrahadhArI sAdhu ho sakatA hai, yA phira jinakalpika sAdhu / sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai ki baha daivI, mAnuSI yA tiryaJcakRta upasargoM yA vividha parISahoM ke samaya ukta prakAra se avicala raha sake, bhaya se kAMpe nahI, jIvana kA moha yA yaza-pratiSThA kI AkAMkSA kA mana se jarA bhI sparza na ho| vRttikAra ne bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai| itanI viziSTa yogyatA kaise Aye? prazna hotA hai-itane bhayaMkara kaSToM, upadravoM evaM saMkaToM kA sAmanA karane kI zakti kisI bhI sAdhaka meM ekadama to A nahIM skte| koI daivI varadAna se to yaha zakti aura yogyatA prApta hone vAlI nahIM, aisI sthiti meM ekacArI sAdhaka meM aisI kSamatA aura yogyatA kaise A pAyegI ? zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM- 'abhayamurveti bheravA bhikkhunne|" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki aisA viziSTa sAdhaka mahAmuni java jIne kI AkAMkSA aura pUjA-pratiSThA kI lAlasA kA bilakula tyAga karake bAra-bAra zUnyAgAra meM kAyotsargAdi ke lie jAyegA, vahA~ pUrvokta daMza-mazaka Adi ke upadrava tathA bhayaMkara upasarga Adi sahane kA abhyAsa ho jAyegA, taba use ye saba upasargakartA prANI AtmIya mitravat pratIta hone lageMge, aura matavAle hAthI ke samAna usake mana para 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti patrAMka 64 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 342 se 352 (kha) I....zUnyAgAragata: zUnyagRhavyavasthitasya copalakSaNArthatvAta pitRvanAdi sthito mahAmunijinakarUpAdiriti / IJ tatrastho'nyatra vA kenacida dharmAdika mArga vA pRSTaH-san sAvadyAM vAcaM nodAharenana yAta, Abhigrahiko jinakalpAdiniravadyAmapi na brUyAt / "nA'pi zayanArthI kazcidAbhigrahikaH tRNAdikaM saMstaret -tRgarapisaMsterakaM na kuryAt kiM puna: kambalAdinA ? -sUtrakR0 vRtti patrAMka 64-65
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 126 145 zIta-uSNa, daMza-mazaka Adi parISahoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'egaa| usake lie ye bhayaMkara parISaha yA upasarga sahya ho jaayge| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-ThANaM = kAyotsarga, yA eka sthAna meM sthita honaa| uvadhANavIrie= tapasyA meM parAkramI / ajjhappasaMkhuDe = AtmA meM lIna athavA manogupti se yukta / No pohe=na banda kare, NAvaMguNe= nahIM khole / Na samucche- isake do artha phalita hote haiM-vRttikAra ne vyAkhyA kI hai--na samucchindyAt tRNAni kacavaraM ca pramArjanena nApanayet - arthAt-ghAsa-tinake evaM kacarA jhAr3a-buhAra kara nikAlehaTAe nahIM / caragA DAMsa, macchara Adi kATane vAle jIva / samavisamAI=anukUla-pratikUla zayana, Asana Adi / muNI-yathArtha saMskAra kA vettA-mananakartA / mahAmuNI - jinakalpika muni yA ucca abhigrahadhArI sAdhaka / samAhie=vRttikAra ke anusAra--'vicaraNa-nivAsa, Asana, kAyotsarga, zayana Adi vividha avasthAoM meM rAga-dveSa rahita hone se hI samAhita-samAdhiyukta hotA hai|' carNikAra ke anusAra- 'ekAkI vicaraNa samAhita arthAt-AcArya, guru Adi se anumata hokara kre|' tivihA'dhivAsiyA-tInoM prakAra ke upasargoM ko samyak sahana kre| cUrNikAra 'tivihAvi seviyA' pAThAntara mAnate haiN| abbhatyamurveti bheravA= bhayAnaka pariSaha-upasarga (upadrava) Adi abhyasta--Asevita yA susaha ho jAte haiN| uvaNItatarassa-jisa sAdhaka ne apanI AtmA jJAnAdi ke nikaTa pahu~cA dI hai, usa upanItatara sAdhu kA / dhammadviyassa=vRttikAra ke anusAra-dharma meM sthita sAdhu ke, cUrNikAra ke anusAra -jisakA dharma se hI artha-prayojana hai, vaha dhrmaarthii| asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi-zAstrokta AcArapAlaka sAdhU kA bhI rAjA Adi ke saMsarga se asamAdhi arthAt -apadhyAna hI sambhava hai| usiNodagatattabhoiNo-tIna bAra ukAlA Aye hue garma jala kA sevana karane vAlA athavA uSNajala ko ThaMDA na karake garma-garma hI sevana karane vaalaa| homato= asaMyama ke prati lajjAvAn hai / '8 ukSaNIyatarassa" .........." appAgaM bhae Na daMsae-isI gAthA se milatI-julatI gAthA bauddha-dharma grantha suttapiTaka meM milatI hai| adhikaraNa-vivarjanA 126 ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo, vayamANassa pasajjha dAruNaM / ___ aTThe parihAyatI bahU, ahigaraNaM na karejja paMDie // 16 // 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64-65 (kha) abbhatthamaveMti bheravA=abhyastA nAma AsevitA"nIrAjitavAraNasyai'bhairavA eva bhavanti / -sUtrakR0 cUrNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 23 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64-65 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 22-23 16 tulanA-patilInacarassa bhikkhuno bhajamAnassa vivittamAsanaM / sAmAggiyamAha tassa taM yo attAnaM bhavane na dssye| -suttapiTake khudakanikAye suttanipAte aTThakavaNe pR0 364
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 sUtrakRtAMga-prathama adhyayana-samaya 126. jo sAdhu adhikaraNa (kalaha yA vivAda) karatA hai, aura haThapUrvaka yA muMhaphaTa hokara bhayaMkara kaThora vacana bolatA hai, usakA bahuta-sA artha (saMyamadhana yA mokSarUpa prayojana) naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie paNDita (sad-asad vivekI) muni adhikaraNa na kare / vivecana-adhikaraNa niSedha-~-prastuta gAthA meM sAdhu ke lie adhikaraNa sarvathA varjanIya batAyA hai| isake do lakSaNa batAye gaye haiM-adhikaraNazIla sAdhu raudradhyAna iA, roSa, dveSa, chidrAnveSaNa, kalaha Adi pApa-doSa baToratA hai, (2) vaha hapUrvaka prakaTa rUpa meM bhayaMkara kaThora vacana bolatA hai| pariNAma-adhikaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kA bahuta-sA saMyamadhana luTa jAtA hai, athavA usakA mokSarUpa prayojana sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai "ja ajjiyaM samokhallaehi tavaniyamavaMbhamAiehiM / mAhu tayaM kalahaMtA chaDDe ahasAgapatehi / / --cirakAla taka kaThora tapa, niyama evaM brahmacarya Adi bar3I muzkila se jo satphala upAjita kiyA hai, use tuccha bAtoM ke lie kalaha karake naSTa mata karo, aisA paNDitajana upadeza dete haiN| adhikaraNakara kA artha--- bAta ko adhikAdhika bar3hA-car3hAkara karanA, use bataMgar3a banA denA, aura vivAda khar3A karake kalaha karanA adhikaraNa hai| bAta-bAta meM jisakA adhikaraNa karane kA svabhAva ho jAtA hai, use 'adhikaraNa kara' kahate haiN|0 sAmAyika-sAdhaka kA AcAra 130 sIodagapaDiduguJchiNo, apaDiNNassa lvaavskkinno| sAmAiyamA tassa jaM, jo gihimatte'saNaM na bhujatI // 20 / / 131 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM, taha vi ya bAlajaNe pgnbhtii| bAle pAvehi mijjatI, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI / / 21 // 132 chadeNa paletimA payA, bahumAyA moheNa paauddaa| viyaDeNa paleti mAhaNe, sIuNhaM vayasA'hiyAsae / / 22 / / 110 jo sAdhu ThaNDe (kacce aprAsuka) pAnI se ghRNA (aruci karatA hai, tathA mana meM kisI prakAra kI pratijJA (sAMsArika kAmanA pUrti kA saMkalpa- nidAna) nahIM karatA, karma (bandhana) se dUra rahatA hai. tayA jo gRhastha ke bhAjana (vartana) meM bhojana nahIM karatA, usa sAdhu ke samabhAva ko sarvanoM ne sAmAyika (samatAyoga) kahA hai| 20 (ka) sutrakRtAMga samayArthabodhitI TIkA, bhAga 1. pR0 585 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 354 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti pR0 66
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 130 se 132 147 131. jIvana saMskAra karane (jor3ane) yogya nahIM hai aisA (sarvajJoM ne kahA hai, tathApi ajJAnIjana (pApa karane meM) dhRSTatA karatA hai| vaha ajJajana (apane bure kAryoM se upajata pApoM ke kAraNa) pApI mAnA jAtA hai, yaha jAnakara (yathAvasthita padArthavettA) muni mada nahIM krtaa| 132. bahumAyika evaM moha se prAvRta (AcchAdita) ye prajAe~ (vibhinna jAti ke prANI) apane svacchandAcAra ke kAraNa naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAkara lIna (praviSTa) hotI haiM, kintu ahiMsA mahAvratI mahAmAhana (kapaTa rahita karma ke kAraNa mokSa athavA saMyama meM) pralona hotA hai| aura zIta (anukUla) aura uSNa (pratikUla) parISahoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se sahatA hai| vivecana-sAmAyika-sAdhaka ke maulika AcArasUtra-prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sAmAyika sAdhaka ke kucha maulika AcArasUtra batAye haiM-(1) vaha ThaNDe (kacce-aprAsuka) jala se ghRNA (aruci) karatA hai, (2) kisI bhI prakAra kA nidAna (sAMsArika padArthoM kI prApti kA saMkalpa) nahIM karatA (3) karmabandhana ke kAraNoM se dUra haTa jAtA hai, (4) gRhastha ke bhAjana (bartana) meM bhojana nahIM karatA, (5) jIvana ko kSaNabhaMgura (asaMskRta) jAnakara mada (ghamaNDa) nahIM karatA, (6) svacchandAcAra, mAyAcAra evaM mAha pravRtti ke duSpariNAma jAnakara inase rAhata hokara saMyamasAdhanA meM lIna rahatA hai, (7) anUkalapratikUla parISahoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se samabhAvapUrvaka sahatA hai|" sIodagaDiduguJchiNo=zItodaka-ThaNDe-aprAsuka-sacitta pAnI ke sevana ke prati jugupsA-ghRNA= aruci karane vAlA / kaisA bhI vikaTa prasaMga ho, sAdhu jarA-sA bhI anAsuka jala-sevana karanA pasanda nahIM karatA kyoMki jala-jIvoM ko virAdhanA ko vaha Atma-virAdhanA samajhatA hai| apaDiyaNassa-pratijJA--kisI bhI abhISTa manojJa kaka-pAralaukika viSaya ko prApta karane kA nidAna rUpa saMkalpa (niyANA) na karane vAlA sAdha / 'lavAvasavikaNo'- zabda kA artha hai-lezamAtra karmabandhana se bhI dUra rahane vaalaa| vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-- lvaavsppinno| vyAkhyA kI hai-lavaM karma tasmAt avasapiNaH yadanuSThAna karmabandhopAdAnarUpaM tatparihAriNa ityarthaH / arthAt - lava kahate haiM karma ko, usase alaga haTa jAne vAlA, arthAt jo kArya karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai, use jAnate hI turanta chor3a dene vaalaa| vaha lezamAtra bhI karmabandhana ke kAraNa ke pAsa nahIM phaTakatA 22 'mihimatta 'saNaM na bhujatI' ---gRhastha ke bartanoM meM bhojana nahIM krtaa| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhu ko gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karane kA niSedha nimnokta kAraNoM se kiyA hai-- (1) pazcArakarma aura puraH karma ko sambhAvanA hai, (2) bartanoM ko gRhastha dvArA sacitta jala se dhone aura usa dhoe hue pAnI ko 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA 355-357 ke AdhAra para 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR. 355 ke AdhAra para (ga) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 23
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 sUtrakRtAga--dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya ayatanApUrvaka pheMkane se prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, (3) gRhastha ke kAMse Adi ke bartanoM meM bhojana karane vAlA zramaNa AcArabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana Adi karane se samatvayoga bhaMga hotA hai| iti saMkhAya muNI Na bhajjatI-jIvana ko kSaNabhaMgura jAnakara bhI dhRSTatApUrvaka bekhaTake pApakarma meM pravatta hone vAla pApojano ko jAna-dekhakara tattvajJa mani kisI prakA ni kisI prakAra kA mada-ghamaNDa nahIM krtaa| isakA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai- aisI sthiti meM muni ke lie aisA mada karanA (abhimAna yA ghamaNDa karanA) pApa hai ki ina bure kArya karane vAloM meM maiM hI satkArya karane vAlA hU~, maiM hI dharmAtmA hU~, amuka manuSya to pApI hai, maiM ucca kriyApAtra hU~, ye saba to zithilAcArI haiM / asandhyeya-asaMskRta jindagI meM mAnava kisa bUte para abhimAna kara sakatA hai ?' athavA isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-AyuSya ke kSaNa naSTa hote hI jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai, kisI kA bhI jIvana sthAyI aura AyuSya ke TUTane para jur3ane vAlA nahIM hai, phira koI bhI tattvajJa vicArazIla muni apane pada, jJAna, vidvattA, vaktRtvakalA, tapazcaraNazakti, yA anya kisI labdhiupalabdhi yA yogyatA vizeSa kA mada (abhimAna) kaise kara sakatA hai ? "chaMdeNa pale imA payA'"viyaDeNa paleMti mAhaNe" isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki ajJa-prajAjana apaneapane svacchanda AcAra-vicAra ke kAraNa, tathA mAyApradhAna AcAra ke kAraNa moha me -mohanIya karma se AvRtta hokara narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAte haiM / svatvamoha se unakI buddhi AvRtta ho jAne se ve loga 'agniSTomIyaM pazumAlabheta' ityAdi zruti vAkyoM ko pramANa rUpa meM prastuta karake devI-devoM ke nAma se yA dharma ke nAma se bakare, murge Adi pazu-pakSiyoM kI bali karate haiN| ise ve yajJa-abhISTa kalyANa sAdhaka mAnate haiN| kaI vibhinna yajJoM meM azva, gau, manuSya Adi ko homane kA vidhAna karate haiN| kaI mohamUr3ha loga apane dharmasaMgha, Azrama, mandira, saMsthA yA jAti Adi kI rakSA ke nAma para dAsI-dAsa athavA pazu tathA dhanadhAnya Adi kA parigraha karate haiN| bhole-bhAle logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karane hetu tathA kriyAkANDoM kA sabjabAga dikhAkara unase dhana-sAdhana Adi baTorane-Thagane ke lie bAhya zauca ko dharma batAkara zarIra para bAra-bAra pAnI chIMTane. sthAna ko bAra-bAra dhone, bartanoM ko bAra-bAra ragaDane tathA kAna kA sparza karane Adi mAyA pradhAna vaMcanAtmaka pravRtti karate haiM, aura usI kA samarthana karate hue ve kahate haiM 23 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMkavRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) tulanA kIjie-kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kuNDamoesu vA puNI / bhUto asaNapANAI, AyArA paribhassai / / sIodagasamAraMbhe, mattadhoyaNa-chaDDaNe / jAI channati bhUyAI, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / pacchAkammaM purekamma siyA tattha na kpii| eyamaThaM na bhujati nimgaMthA gihibhAyaNe / -dasaveAliyaM (muni nathamalajI) a06 gA0 50, 51, 52
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 133 se 142 146 "kukphuTasAdhyo loko, nAkukkuTataH pravartate kiMcit / tasyAllokasyArthe svapitaramapi kukkuTaM kuryAt // arthAt-'yaha saMsAra kapaTa se hI sAdhA (vaza meM kiyA jAtA hai, binA kapaTa kie jarA-sA bhI loka-vyavahAra nahIM cala sktaa| isalie loka-vyavahAra ke lie vyakti ko apane pitA ke sAtha bhI kapaTa karanA caahie| jo bhI ho, svecchAcAra aura mAyAcAra, usake kartA ko narakAdi durgatiyoM meM le DUbate haiN| ata: sAmAyika sAdhaka mahAmuni ko kapaTAcAra evaM svairAcAra kA duSpariNAma batAkara sAvadhAna karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-vaha isa mAyAcAra evaM svacchandAcAra se bacakara vItarAgokta zAstravihita sAdhvAcAra meM yA mokSa pradAyaka saMyama meM lIna rahe / 24 'viyaNa' paleMti kA artha-prakaTenA'mAyena karmaNA mokSe saMyame vA prakarSaNa-kaI bAra sarala nizcala evaM camatkAra, ADambara Adi se rahita sIdhe-sAde sAdhu ko viveka-vikala loga samajha nahIM pAte, usakI avajJA, apamAna evaM tiraskAra kara baiThate haiN| kaI bAra gRhastha loga apane putra dhanAdi prApti kA roga nivAraNa ityAdi svArthoM ke lie tapasvI saMyamI sAdhu ke pAsa Ate haiN| usake dvArA kucha bhI na batalAne yA prapaMca na karane para ve loga use mArate-pITate haiM yA use badanAma karake gA~va se nikAla dete haiM / apazabda bhI kahate haiN| aisI sthiti meM samatAyogI sAdhu ko kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--pIuNha vayasa.'hiyAsae-zIta yA uSNa parISaha yA upasarga vacana evaM upalakSaNa se mana aura zarIra se samabhAvapUrvaka sahane caahie| zIta aura uSNa zabda yahA~ anukUla aura pratikUla parISaha yA upasarga ke dyotaka haiN| 25 NakAra 'chandeNa phletimA payA' ke badale 'chaNNaNa paletiyA payA' pAThAntara mAnakara chaSNeNa kA artha karate haiM-chaNNaNeti umbheNovahiNA vA'- channa arthAt gupta-mAyA lipta, dambha yA upadhi (kapaTa) ke kAraNa / anuttaradharma aura usakI ArAdhanA 133 kujae aparAjie jahA, akkhehi kusalehi divyayaM / kaDameva gahAya jo kali, no teyaM no ceva dAvaraM // 23 // 134 evaM logaMmi tAiNA, buie'yaM dhamme annuttre| taM giNha hitaM ti uttama, kaDamiva sesa'vahAya paMDie // 24 / / 24 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 346 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 266 ke AdhAra para 25 sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 375 ke AdhAra para 26 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 24
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaMtAlIya 135 uttara bhaNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA iti me aNussutaM / jasI viratA samuTThitA, kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo / / 25 // 136 je eya caraMti AhiyaM, nAteNaM mahatA mhesinnaa| se uThita te samuTThitA, annonna sAreti dhammao // 26 // 137 mA peha purA paNAmae, abhikakhe uhi dhunnitte| je dUvaNatehi No NayA, te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 27 // 138 No kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie Na ya sNpsaare| NaccA dhamma aNuttaraM, kakirie ya Na yAvi mAmae // 28 // 136 chaNNaM ca pasaMsa zo kare, na ya ukkAsa pagAsa mAhaNe / tesi suvivegamAhite, paNayA jehi sujhositaM dhuyaM / / 29 / / 140 aNihe sahie susaMvuDe, dhammaTThI uvhaannviirie| viharejja samAhiti die, prAyahiyaM khu duheNa labbhaI // 30 // 141 Na hi NUNa purA aNussutaM, aduvA ta taha No samuTThiyaM / __ muNiNA sAmAiyAhitaM, NAeNaM jagasavvadaMsiNA // 31 // 142 evaM mattA mahaMtaraM, dhammamiNaM sahitA bahU jnnaa| guruNo chaMdANuvattagA, viratA tinna mahoghamAhitaM // 32 / / ti bemi // 133. kabhI parAjita na hone vAlA catura juArI (kujaya) jaise kuzala pAsoM se juA khelatA huA kRta nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko grahaNa karatA hai, kIla ko nahIM, (isI taraha) na to tRtIya sthAna (vetA) ko grahaNa karatA hai, aura na hI dvitIya sthAna (dvApara) ko| 134. isI taraha loka meM jagat (SaDjIvanikAyarUpa) ke nAtA (rakSaka) sarvajJa ke dvArA kathita jo anuttara (sarvottama) dharma hai, use vaise hI grahaNa karanA cAhie; jaise kuzala juArI zeSa samasta sthAnoM ko chor3akara kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai; kyoMki vahI (dharma) hitakara evaM uttama hai| 135. maiMne (sudharmA svAmI ne) paramparA se yaha sunA hai ki grAma-dharma (pA~coM indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana) isa loka meM manuSyoM ke lie uttara (durjeya) kahe gaye haiN| jinase virata (nivRtta) tathA saMyama (saMyamAnuSThAna) meM utthita (udyata) puruSa hI kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiN|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 133 se 142 151 136. jo puruSa mahAn maharSi jJAtaputra ke dvArA kathita isa dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI mokSamArga meM utthita (udyata) haiM, aura ve samyak prakAra se samutthita (samudyata) haiM. tathA ve hI dharma se (vicalita yA bhraSTa hote hue) eka-dUsare ko sa~bhAlate haiM, punaH dharma meM sthira yA pravRtta karate haiN| 137. pahale bhoge hue zabdAdi viSayoM (praNAmakoM) kA antanirIkSaNa yA smaraNa mata kro| upadhi (mAyA yA aSTavidha karma-parigraha) ko dhunane-dUra karane kI abhikAMkSA (icchA) kro| jo durmanaskoM (mana ko dUSita karane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM) meM nata (samarpita yA Asakta) nahIM hai, ve (sAdhaka) apanI AtmA meM nihita samAdhi (rAga-dveSa se nivRtti yA dharmadhyAnastha cittavRtti) ko jAnate haiN| 138. saMyamI puruSa viruddha kAthika (kathAkAra) na bane, na prAznika (praznaphala vaktA) bane, aura na hI samprasAraka (varSA, vittopArjana Adi ke upAya nirdezaka) bane, na hI kisI vastu para mamatvavAn ho; kintu anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) dharma ko jAnakara saMyamarUpa dharma-kriyA kA anuSThAna kre| 136. mAhana (ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu) mAyA aura lobha na kare, aura na hI mAna aura krodha kre| jinhoMne dhuta (karmoM ke nAzaka- saMyama) kA acchI taraha sevana-abhyAsa kiyA hai, unhIM kA suviveka (utkRSTa viveka) prasiddha huA hai, ve hI (anuttara dharma ke prati) praNata--samarpita haiN| 140. vaha anuttara-dharmasAdhaka kisI bhI vastu kI spRhA yA Asakti na kare, jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI vRddhi karane vAle hitAvaha kArya kare, indriya aura mana ko gupta---surakSita rakhe, dharmArthI tapasyA meM parAkramI bane, indriyoM ko samAhita-vazavartI rakhe, isa prakAra saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, kyoMki Atmahita (svakalyANa) duHkha se prApta hotA hai| 141. jagat ke samasta bhAvadarzI jJAtaputra munipuMgava bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo sAmAyika Adi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, nizcaya hI jIvoM ne use sunA hI nahIM hai, (yadi sunA bhI hai to) jaisA (unhoMne kahA, vaisA (yathArtharUpa se) usakA AcaraNa (anuSThAna) nahIM kiyaa| 142 isa prakAra jAnakara sabase mahAn (anuttara) Arhaddharma ko mAna (svIkAra) karake jJAnAdiratnatraya-sampatra guru ke chandAnuvartI (AjJAdhIna yA anujJAnusAra calane vAle) evaM pApa se virata aneka mAnavoM (sAdhakoM) ne isa vizAlapravAhamaya saMsArasAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai| -aisA maiM tumase kahatA huuN| vivecana-- anuttaradharma aura usakI ArAdhanA ke vividha pahala-sUtragAthA 133 se 142 taka dasa sUtroM meM zAstrakAra ne tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita anuttaradharma kA mAhAtmya aura usakI vividha prakAra se ArAdhanA kI prakriyA batAyI hai / prathama do sUtra gAthAoM meM anuttara dharma kI mahattA aura upAdeyatA kuzala durjeya juArI kI upamA dekara samajhAyI hai / tadanantara anuttaradharma ko sAdhanA ke adhikArI kauna ho sakate haiM ? isake lie do arhatAe~ batAyI haiM--(1) jo durjeya grAmadharma (zabdAdi viSaya yA kAma) se nivRtta haiM, tathA (2) jo mokSamArga meM utthita-samutthita hai / isake bAda cAra sUtragAthAoM (137 se 140 taka) meM anuttaradharma ke ArAdha ka ke lie niSedha-vidhAna ke rUpa meM kucha AcAradhArAe~ batAyI haiM--- (1) vaha pUrvamukta zabdAdi viSayoM kA smaraNa na kare, (2) aSTavidha karmaparigraha yA mAyA (upadhi)
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vatAlIya ko dUra karane kI abhikAMkSA kare, tAki samAdhi ke darzana kara sake, (3) Atmahita-viruddha kathA karane vAlA na bane, (4) na prAznika (praznoM kA phalAdeza batAne vAlA) bane, aura (5) na samprasAraka (apane vyaktitva kA prasAra (prasiddhi) karane hetu dhanAdi ke sambandha meM upAya nirdezaka) bane, (6) kisI bhI vastu para mamatA na rakhe, (7) anuttaradharma ko jAnakara saMyama sAdhaka kriyA kare, (8) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga kare, (8) karmanAzaka saMyama (dhuta) kA samyak abhyAsa kare, (10) anuttaradharma ke prati sarvathA praNata - samarpita ho, tAki usakA suviveka jAgRta ho, (11) saMsAra ke sabhI sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ke prati anAsakta, nirapekSa evaM nirIha rahe, (12) jJAnAdi kI vRddhi vAle hita kArya kare, (13) indriyoM aura mana ko azubha meM jAne se bacAe-gupta rakhe, (14) dharmArthI bane, (15) tapasyA meM parAkramI ho, (16) indriyA~ vaza meM rakheM; (17) pratikSaNa saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, tAki Atmahita siddha ho| yaha dharma anuttara aura upAdeya kyoM ? prazna hotA hai-yahI dharma anuttara (sarvazreSTha) kyoM haiM ? dUsare kyoM nahIM ? isake lie do vizeSatAe~ yahA~ batAI gayI haiM--(1) yaha loka meM trAtA sarvajJa vItarAga dvArA kathita hai, (2) yaha AtmA ke lie hitakara hai| isI kAraNa catura aparAjeya juArI jaise jue ke anya pAzoM ko chor3akara kRta nAmaka pAzoM ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI jina-pravacana kuzala sAdhu ko bhI gRhastha, kuprAvacanika aura pAzvastha Adi ke dharmoM ko chor3akara sarvajJa vItarAgokta sarvottama, sarva mahAn, sarvahitakara, sArvabhauma, dazavidha zramaNa dharma rUpa yA zruta-cAritra rUpa anuttara dharma kA grahaNa karanA caahie| 'uttara maNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA...'isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki grAma-indriya samUha kA dharmaviSaya (svabhAva), aura indriya-viSaya hI kAma hai| kAma manuSyoM ke lie uttara-pradhAna yA durjeya kahe gaye haiN| 'uttara' kA artha yoM to pradhAna hotA hai, kintu lakSaNA se yahA~ vRttikAra ne isakA artha 'durjeya' kiyA hai| saMyamI puruSoM ko chor3akara kAma prAyaH sabhI prANiyoM para hAvI ho jAtA hai. isalie yaha durjeya hai| kAma meM sarvendriya-viSayoM kA evaM maithuna ke aMgoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| iti me aNussutaM - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM-aisA maiMne karNopakarNa sunA hai / arthAt jo pahale kahA gayA hai aura Age kahA jAyegA, yaha saba AditIrthakara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne apane putroM se kahA thA, isake pazcAt maiMne (Arya sudharmA ne) bhagavAna mahAvIra se sunA thaa| 'si viratA samuTThitA"aNudhammacAriNo'--isa paMkti se zrI sudharmAsvAmI kA yaha Azaya pratIta hotA hai ki yadyapi kAma durjeya hai, tathApi jo pavitrAtmAe~ Atmadharma ko tathA AtmazaktiyoM ko sarvopari jAna-mAnakara saMyama-patha para calane ke lie kaTibaddha haiM, unake lie kAma-vijaya duSkara nahIM hai / vAstava meM ve hI sAdhaka bhagavAna RSabhadeva yA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharmAnugAmI hai| 'aNudhammacAriNo'-AcArAMga Adi meM aNudhamma (anudharma) kA artha hai--pUrva tIrthaMkaroM dvArA Acarita dharma kA anugamana-anusaraNa-pAlI zabda-koSa meM anudharma kA artha kiyA gayA hai-dharma ke anurUpa-dharmasammata / bauddhagrantha 'suttapiTaka' meM bhI anudhammacArino' zabda kA yahI artha AtA hai / 27 27 bhagavato sAvakA viyattA vinItA visAradA""anudhammacArino -suttapiTake udAna pR0 138
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka gAthA : 133 se 142 AhiyaM nAteNaM mahatA mahesiyA-vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra donoM ne isa paMkti kA artha kiyA hai-"jJAna jJAtaputreNa, jJAtakulIyena"jJAtatve'pi sati rAjasUnunA kevalajJAnavettA vA, maheya tti-mahAviSayasya jJAnasyAnantyabhUtatvAnmahAn tena tathA'nukUla-pratikUlopasarga-sahiSNutvAnmaharSiNA"-athavA jJAta ke dvArA yAnI jJAtapata dvArA, jJAtakulotpanna ke dvArA, rAjapUtra hone se jJAtakUlatva hone para bhI kevalajJAna sampanna dvArA mahAviSayarUpa jJAna ke ananta hone se bhagavAn mahAn the, ataH usa mahAn ke dvArA tathA anukUla-pratikUla upasarga sahiSNu hone se ve maharSi the, ataH maharSi dvArA jo (anuttaradharma) kahA gayA hai|" annonnaM sAreti dhammao- anyonya-paraspara, dharmataH yAnI dharma se sambandhita yA dharma se bhraSTa vyakti ko dharma meM prerita karate haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paNAmae=durgati yA saMsAra kI ora prANiyoM ko jhukAne vAle zabdAdi viSaya / uhi jisake dvArA AtmA durgati ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai, use upadhi kahate haiM, vaha mAyA evaM aSTavidha karma parigraha hai| kAhie jo kathA se AjIvikA karatA hai, vaha kAthika-kathAkAra / AcAsaMga cUNikAra ke anusAra 'No kAhie' kA artha hai -zRgArakathA (zRgAra sambandhI bAta) na kahe / viruddha kathA kahate haiM vikathA ko / jisase kAmotta janA bhar3ake, bhojana lAlasA bar3he, jisase yuddha, hatyA, daMgA, lar3AI yA vaimanasya bar3e tathA deza-videza ke galata AcAra-vicAroM ke saMskAroM kA bIjAropaNa ho, ye cAroM vikathAe~ haiM, aisA saMyama-viruddha kathAkAra na bne| pAsaNie prAznika vaha hai, jo gRhasthoM ke vyavahAroM yA vyApAra vagairaha yA saMtAna Adi ke viSaya meM praznoM kA phala jyotiSI kI taraha batAtA ho / prAznika kA vizeSa artha AcArAMga cUNi meM batAyA gayA hai-svapnaphala yA kisI strI ke viSaya meM yaha pUchane para ki yaha kalA-kuzala yA santAnavatI hogI yA nahIM ? ityAdi praznoM kA phala batAne vAlA sAdhu / No pAsaNie kA artha AcArAMgavRtti meM kiyA gayA hai-striyoM ke aMgopAMga na dekhe / 28 28 kathayA carati kathikaH" prazna nimittarUpeNa caratIti prAznikaH-samprasAraka devavRSTyarthakANDAdisUcaka kathA vistArakaH / kRtA svabhyastA kriyA saMyamAnuSThAnarUpA yena sa kRtakriyaH / tathA bhUtazca na cApi mAmako-mamedamahamasya svAmItyevaM parigrahAgrahI / -sUtra0 vRtti (kha) kathayatIti kathakaH, pANio-NAma gihINaM vyavahAreSu prastuteSu paNiyagAdiSu vA prAzniko"""saMpasArakonAma samprasArakaH, tadyathA-imaM barisaM kiM devo vAsissati Na vetti / "katakirio-NAma kRtaM paraiH karma pUTho apuTho vA bhaNati zobhanamazomanaM vA"mAmako NAma mamIkAraM kreti| -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 25 tulanA-se No kAhie, jo pAsaNie, No saMpasArae, No mAmae, No katakirie""" -AcArAMga zru0 1, a0 5, u04, sU0 165 pR0 173 (ga) se No kAhIe."siMgArakahA Na kaheyabvApAsaNitattaMpi Na kareti / kayarI amha sA bhavati sumaMDitA vA kalAkusalA vaa|" saMpasArato NAmA uvasamaMtiA", erisiyA mama bhAujjA, bhaiNI, bhajjA vA "mamokAraM karei / katakiriyo NAma ke te kiriyaM karei "aho sobhasi na va sobhasi / -AcA0 cUNi (gha) se No kAhie-strIsaMgaparityAgI strInepathyakathAM zrRgArakathAM vA no kuryAt "tathA no pAsaNie""tAsAmaGga pratyaMgAdikaM na pazyet" no saMpasAraNAe"tAbhi: na samprasAraNaM paryAlocanamekAnte..."kuryAt / No mAmae "na tAsu mamatvaM kuryAt / No kayakirie.""kRtA maNDanAdikA kriyA yena sa kRtakriya ityevaMbhUto na bhUyAt / -AcArAMga zIlA vRtti
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya saMpasArae-vRttikAra ke anusAra-varSA Adi ke lie Arambhajanaka yA Arambhottejaka kathAvistAraka samprasAraka hai / AcArAMga cUNi ke anusAra-samprasAraka kA artha mithyA sammati dene vAlA hai| vAstava meM samprasAraka vaha hai, jo varSA, dhana-prApti, roga-nivAraNa Adi ke lie Arambha-samArambhajanaka upAya batAye / AcArAMgavRtti meM samprasAraNa kA artha kiyA gayA hai--striyoM ke sambandha meM ekAnta meM paryAlocana krnaa| mAmae-vRttikAra ke anusAra- 'yaha merA hai', maiM isakA svAmI hU~, isa prakAra kA parigrahAgrahI mAmaka hai / AcArAMga cuNi ke anusAra-gRhastha ke ghara meM jAkara jo yaha kahatA hai ki merI patnI aisI thI, merI bhaujAI yA merI bahana aisI thI, isa prakAra jo merI-merI karatA hai, vaha mAmaka hai|' isa prakAra mamatva karane se usake viyoga meM yA na milane para duHkha hogA, usakI rakSA kI cintA bar3hegI, usake curAye jAne yA naSTa hone para bhI Ata dhyAna hogaa| aisA sAdhu vyartha kI Aphata mola le letA hai| ____ kayakirie-vRttikAra ke anusAra-jisane acchI taraha saMyamAnuSThAna rUpa kriyA kI hai, vaha kRta. kriya hai / parantu cUrNikAra ke anusAra isakA artha hai jo dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hue karma ke viSaya meM pUchane yA na pUchane para acchA yA burA batAtA hai, vaha kRtakriya hai / AcArAMgavRtti ke anusAra isakA artha haijisane zRgArAdi yA maNDanAdi kriyA kI hai, vaha kRtakriya hai|26 chaNNa=channa kA artha hai gupta kyoMki usameM apane abhiprAya ko chipAyA jAtA hai| saMsa= jisakI saba loga prazaMsA karate haiM, jise Adara dete haiM, use prazaMsA yAnI lobha kahate haiN| ukkosa = jo nIca prakRti vAle vyakti ko jAti Adi madasthAnoM dvArA madamatta banA detA hai, use utkarSa-mAna kahate haiM / pagAsaM jo antara meM sthita hote hue bhI mukha Adi ke vikAroM se prakaTa ho jAtA hai, use prakAzakrodha kahate haiM / tesi suvivegamAhite-isake do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM--(1) una kaSAyoM kA samyak viveka parityAga Ahita-utpanna kiyA hai, athavA (2) unhIM satpuruSoM kA suviveka prasiddha huA hai| jehiM sujhositaM dhuyaM jisase karmoM kA dhUnana-kSapaNa kiyA jAe, use dhuta kahate haiM, vaha hai-jJAnAdiratnatraya yA saMyama athavA jJAnAdi yA saMyama jinake dvArA bhalIbhA~ti se vita-abhyasta haiM, unheM sujoSitaM' kahate haiM / sahie ke bhI saMskRta meM tIna artha hote hai-(1) jo hita sahita ho, vaha sahita hai, (2) jJAnAdi se yukta-sahita, (3) 'sahie' kA saMskRta rUpa= svahita mAnane para artha hotA hai jo sadanuSThAna ke kAraNa AtmA kA hitaiSI ho / " mahaMtara=saba dharmoM se mahAn antara rakhane vAle dharma-vizeSa ko athavA karma ke antara ko| 26 dekhie TippaNa 28; pRSTha 153 para 30 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pannAMka 66 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 25 31 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 69-70 - "saha hitena vartata iti sahitaH, sahito yUkto vA jJAnAdibhiH, svahitaH Atmahito vA sadanuSThAna pravRtta: /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 143 155 je dUvaNatehi ho gayAcUrNikAra ke anusAra-duSpravRttiyoM-ArambhaparigrahAdi meM praNata-jhuke hue haiM, ve dUpanata-- zAkyAdi dharmAnuyAyI haiM, unake dharmoM meM jo nata-jhuke hue nahIM haiM, arthAt unake AcAra ke anusAra pravRtti nahIM karate / vRttikAra ke anusAra-(1) duSTa dharma ke prati jo upanata haiM-kumArgAnuSThAnakartA haiN| jo unake cakkara meM nahIM hai| athavA 'drayaNatehi pAThAntara mAnane se artha hotA hai-mana ko dUSita karane vAle jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM, unake samakSa nata-dAsa nahIM hai / 12 samAmiAhiyaM--(apanI AtmA meM) nihita sthita rAga-dveSa parityAgarUpa samAdhi yA dharmadhyAnarUpa samAdhi ko| AyahiyaM khu duheNa lambhai =arthAt Atmahita kI prApti bar3I kaThinatA se hotI hai| kyoM ? isakA uttara vRttikAra dete haiM ki 'saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane vAle prANI ko dharmAcaraNa kiye binA Atma-kalyANa kaise prApta hogA? gaharAI se vicAra karane para isa kathana kI yathArthatA samajha meM A jAvegI, kyoMki sabhI prANiyoM meM jaMgama (nasa) prANI zreSTha haiM, unameM bhI paMcendriya jIva utkRSTa haiM, aura paMcendriya prANiyoM se bhI manuSyabhava viziSTa hai| manuSyabhava meM bhI Aryadeza, phira uttamakula aura usameM bhI uttama jAti, usameM bhI rUpa, samRddhi, zakti, dIrghAyu, vijJAna (AtmajJAna), samyaktva, phira zIla yoM uttarottara viziSTa padArtha kI prApti durlabha hone se Atmahita kA sAdhana durlabhatama hai| itanI ghATiyA~ pAra hone ke bAda Atmahita kI prApti sambhava hai, isase Atmahita kI duSprApyatA sahaja hI jAnI jA sakatI hai| dvitIya uddezaka sAmApta OLD taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka saMyama se ajJAnopacita karma-nAza aura mokSa 143 saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo, jaM dukkhaM puThaM abohie| __ taM saMjamao'vacijjai, maraNaM hecca vati paMDitA // 1 // 143. aSTavidha karmoM kA Agamana jisane roka diyA hai, aise bhikSu ko ajJAnavaza jo duHkha (yA duHkhajanaka kama) spRSTa ho cukA hai; vaha (karma) (satraha prakAra ke) saMyama (ke AcaraNa) se kSINa ho jAtA hai| (aura) ve paNDita mRtyu ko chor3a (samApta) kara (mokSa ko) prApta kara lete haiN| vivecana-muktiprApti ke lie navIna karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha arthAt saMvara pUrvabaddha karmoM kA 32 (ka) je dUvaNatehi No NatA--je.""duSTaM praNatAH dUpanatAH zAkyAdayaH, ""Arambha-parigraheSu ye na ntaa:| -sU0 kR0 cUNi0 (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 24 (kha) duSTaM dharma prati upanatA durUpanatAH, kumArgAnuSThAyinastIthikAH, yadi vA dUmaNatti duSTa manaHkAriNaH"viSayA teSu ye mahAsattvA na natAH tadAcArAnuSThAyino na bhavanti / " -sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti panAMka 62
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya kSaya-nirjarA anivAya hai| jisa sAdhaka ne mithyAtva Adi AsravoM ko roka diyA hai vaha navIna karmabandha nahIM karatA kintu pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya hae binA to mokSa prApta nahIM ho sktaa| prastata gAthA meM una karmoM ke kSaya kA upAya batalAyA gayA hai| saMyama ke dvArA-jisameM tapazcaryA bhI garbhita hai, pUrvakarmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai - isa saMvara aura nirjarA dvArA muktiprApti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / saMyama se hI ajJAnopacita karmanAza aura mokSa prastuta meM samasta karmoM se rahita hokara mokSa prApta kara lene hetu saMyama kI preraNA dI gayI hai| ___ karmoM ke Asrava yA bandha ke kAraNa tathA prakAra-karmoM ke Agamana dvAra eva bandhana ke kAraNa mukhyatayA pA~ca haiM--(1) mithyAdarzana, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yoga / ina pAMcoM AsravadvAroM se uparati-virati saMyama hai| karmabandha kI cAra avasthAe~ haiM-(1) spaSTa, (2) baddha, (3) nidhatta aura (4) nikAcita / ise karmagrantha meM sUiyoM kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA gayA hai-kisI ne bikharI huI suIyA~ ko ekatra kara diyA, aisA ekatra kiyA huA Dhera AsAnI se pRthak ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra jo karma kevala spaSTa rUpa se baMdhe hue haiM, ve pratikramaNa, AlocanA, nindA Adi ke alpa prayatna se AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiN| kisI ne una suiyoM ke Dhera ko sUta ke dhAge se bAMdha diyA jo kucha parizrama se hI khala jAtA hai, isI prakAra kucha karma aise ba~dhate haiM, jo kucha tapa, saMyama ke parizrama se chUTa jAte haiM, ve baddharUpa meM ba~dhe hue hote haiN| kisI ne sUiyoM ke usa Dhera ko tAra se bA~dha diyA, aba usa Dhera ko kholane meM kAphI zrama karanA par3atA hai, isI prakAra nidhatta rUpa meM ba~dhe hue jina karmoM ke kuMja ko AtmA se chur3Ane meM kaThora tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai, a DatA hai. aura eka saiyoM kA Dhera aisA hai, jise Aga meM garma karake eka lohapiNDa banA diyA gayA hai, usameM sUiyoM kA alaga-alaga karanA asambhava hai| isI prakAra jina karmoM ko nikAcita rUpa meM bA~dha liyA hai, sampUrNa rUpa se una karmoM kA phala bhoge binA anya upAyoM se unase chuTakArA honA asambhava hai / prastuta meM 'dukkhaM puTTa" zabda haiM, jinakA artha vRttikAra ne kiyA hai jo duHkha yAnI, asAtAyedanIya, usake upAdAna rUpa aSTavidhakarma spRSTa rUpa se ba~dha gaye haiM; athavA upalakSaNa se baddha, spaSTa evaM nikAcita rUpa se karma upacita hue haiN| __ 'maraNaM hecca vayaMti'......''isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki puruSa saMvRtAtmA haiM aura ve maraNa yAnI maraNasvabhAva ko tathA upalakSaNa se janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka Adi ke krama ko chor3a-miTAkara mokSa meM cale jAte haiN| saMyama ke 17 bheda-(1-5) pRthvIkAyAdi pAMca sthAvara-saMyama, (6) dvIndriya-saMyama, (7) nIndriya saMyama, (8) caturindriya saMyama, (6) paMcendriya saMyama, (10) ajIva saMyama, (11) prekSAsaMyama, (12) upekSA saMyama, (13) pramArjanA saMyama, (14) pariSThApanA saMyama, (15) manaH saMyama, (16) vacana saMyama (17) kAya sNym| dUsarI prakAra se bhI saMyama ke 17 bheda hote haiM-(1-5) hiMsAdi pA~ca AstravoM se, (6-10) sparza, rasana, ghANa, cakSu aura zrotra, ina pA~ca indriyoM ko unake viSayoM kI ora se rokanA, (11-14) krodha, 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 60 ke AdhAra para 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti 10 60
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa cAra kaSAyoM kA tyAga karanA, (15-17) mana-vacana-kAyA kI azubha-pravatti rUpa tIna daNDoM se virati / kAmAsakti-tyAga kA upadeza 144 je viNNavaNAhijhosiyA, saMtiNNehi samaM viyaahiyaa| ___ tamhA uDDhaM ti pAsahA, addakkhU kAmAiM rogavaM // 2 // 145 aggaM vaNiehiM AhiyaM, dhAretI rAINiyA ihN| evaM paramA mahavvayA, akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3 // 146 je iha sAyANugA NarA, acchovavannA kAmesu mucchiyaa| kivaNeNa samaM pagabhiyA, na vi jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 4 // 147 vAheNa jahA va vicchate, abale hoi gavaM pcoie| se aMtaso appathAmae, nAtivahati abale visIyati // 5 / / 148 evaM kAmesaNaM vidU, ajja sue payahejja saMthavaM / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddha vA vi aladdha kanhuI // 6 // 146 mA paccha asAhuyA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyato, se thaNato parivevatI bahuM // 7 // 150 iha jIviyameva pAsahA, taruNae vAsasayAu tuTTatI / ittaravAse va bujjhahA, giddhanarA kAmesu mucchiyA // 8 // 144. jo sAdhaka striyoM se sevita nahIM haiM, ve mukta (saMsAra-sAgara-santIrNa) puruSoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| isalie kAminI yA kAminI-janita kAmoM ke tyAga se Urdhva-Upara uThakara (mokSa) dekho| jinhoMne kAma-bhogoM ko rogavat dekhA hai, (ve mahAsattva sAdhaka bhI mukta tulya haiN|) / 145. jaise isa loka meM vaNikoM- vyApAriyoM ke dvArA (sudUra dezoM se) lAye hue (vA lAkara bheMTa kiye hue) uttamottama sAmAna (padArtha) ko rAjA-mahArAjA Adi sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya lete haiM, yA kharIdate haiM, isI prakAra AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita rAtribhojanatyAgasahita pA~ca parama (utkRSTa) mahAvratoM ko kAmavijetA zramaNa grahaNa-dhAraNa karate haiN| 3 (ka) samavAyAMga, samavAya 17 dekhie (kha) pravacana sAroddhAra dvAra, gAthA 555-556
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya 146. isa loka meM jo manuSya sukhAnugAmI (sukha ke pIche daur3ate) haiM, ve (Rddhi-rasa-sAtA-gaurava meM atyAsakta haiM, aura kAma-bhoga meM mUcchita haiM, ve dayanIya (indriyaviSayoM se parAjita) ke samAna kAma-sevana meM dhRSTa bane rahate haiN| ve kahane para bhI samAdhi ko nahIM smjhte| 147. jaise gAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mArakara prerita kiyA huA baila kamajora ho jAtA hai. (ata: vaha viSama-kaThina mArga meM cala nahIM sakatA, athavA use pAra nahIM kara sakatA / ) AkhirakAra vaha alpasAmarthya vAlA (durbala baila) bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakatA, (apitu kIcar3a Adi meM pha~sakara) kleza pAtA hai| 148. isI taraha kAma ke anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa; Aja yA kala meM kAmabhogoM kA saMsarga (eSaNA) chor3a degA, (aisA sirpha vicAra kiyA karatA hai, chor3a nahIM sakatA / ) ataH kAmI puruSa kAma-bhoga kI kAmanA hI na kare, tathA kahIM se prApta hue kAmabhoga ko aprApta ke samAna (jAne, yahI abhISTa hai|) 146. pIche (maraNa ke pazcAt) durgati (dhurI dazA) na ho, isalie apanI AtmA ko (pahale se hI) (viSaya-saMga se haTA lo, use zikSA do ki asAdhu (asaMyamI) puruSa atyadhika zoka karatA hai, vaha cillAtA hai, aura bahuta vilApa karatA hai| 150. isa loka meM apane jIvana ko hI dekha lo; sau varSa kI Ayu vAle manuSya kA jIvana taruNAvasthA (yuvAvasthA) meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna smjho| (aisI sthiti meM) kSudra yA avivekI manuSya hI kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita hote haiN| vivecana-kAmAsakti-tyAga kI preraNA prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM (144 se 150 taka) meM vividha pahaluoM se kAmabhogoM kI Asakti ke tyAga kI preraNA dI gaI hai| ve preraNAsUtra ye haiM-(1) kAmavAsanA ko vyAdhi samajha kara jo kAmavAsanA kI jar3a-kAminiyoM se ase vita-asaMsakta haiM, ve hI puruSa muktatulya haiM; (2) jaise vyApAriyoM dvArA dUradeza se lAI huI uttamasAmagrI ko rAjA Adi hI grahaNa karate haiM, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se Upara uThe hue mahAparAkramo sAdhu hI rAtribhojana-viramaNa vratasahita paMcamahAvatoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / (3) viSayasukhoM ke pIche daur3ane vAle trigaurava meM Asakta kAmabhogoM meM mUcchitajana, indriyoM ke gulAma ke samAna DhITha hokara kAmasevana karate haiM, ve loga samAdhi kA mUlya nahIM smjhte| (4) jaise mAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mAra-mArakara prerita kiyA huA durbala baila cala nahIM sakatA, bhAra bhI nahIM Dho sakatA aura anta meM kahIM kIcar3a Adi meM phaMsakara kleza pAtA hai, vaise hI kAmabhogoM se parAjita manodurbala mAnava bhI kAmaiSaNA ko chor3a nahIM sakatA, kAma-bhogoM ke kIcar3a meM phaMsakara duHkha pAtA hai| (5) kAmabhogoM ko chor3ane ke do Thosa upAya haiM- (1) kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA hI na kare, (2) prApta kAmabhogoM ko bhI aprAptavat samajhe / (6) maraNoparAnta durgati na ho, poche asaMyamI (kAmI-bhogI) kI taraha zoka, rudana aura vilApa na karanA par3e, isalie pahale se hI apanI AtmA ko viSaya sevana se alaga rakho, use ThIka anuzAsita karo; aura (7) jIvana alpakAlIna hai yaha dekhakara avivekI manuSyoM kI taraha kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita nahIM honA caahie| 4 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUlapATha, zIlAMkavRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhAga 1, pR0 273 se 280 taka kA sAra /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 kAminIsaMsargatyAgI muktasadaza kyoM aura kaise?-sAdhaka ko mukti pAne meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai-kaamvaasnaa| kAmavAsanA jaba taka mana ke kisI bhI kone meM halacala karatI rahatI hai, jaba taka mukti dUra rahatI hai ! aura kAmavAsanA kI jar3a kAminI hai, vAstava meM kAminI kA saMsarga hI sAdhaka meM kAmavAsanA utpatra karatA hai / kAminI-saMsarga jaba taka nahIM chaTatA, taba taka manuSya cAhe jitanI ucca kriyA kara le, sAdhuveSa pahana le, aura gharabAra Adi chor3a de, usakI mukti dUrAtidUra hai| mukti ke nikaTa pahu~cane ke lie, dUsare zabdoM meM saMsArasAgara ko pAra karane ke lie kAminiyoM ke kAma-jAla se sarvathA mukta asasakta rahanA Avazyaka hai / jo vyakti kAmavAsanA kI jar3a kAminiyoM ke saMsarga se sarvathA dUra haiM, ve muktasadRza haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM "je viSNavaNAhi'jhosiyA, satiNehi sama vidyaanniyaa|" yahA~ 'viSNavaNA' (vijJApanA) zabda kAminI kA dyotaka hai| jisake prati kAmIpuruSa apanI kAmavAsanA prakaTa karatA hai, athavA jo kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA-vijJapanA yA nivedana karatI hai, isa dRSTi se kAminI ko yahA~ vijJApanA kahA gayA hai| vijJApanAoM-kAminiyoM se jo mahAsattva sAdhaka asaMsakta haiM, santIrNa-saMsArasAgarasamuttIrNa karane vAle mukta puruSa ke samAna kahe gae haiN| yadyapi unhoMne abhI taka saMsArasAgara pAra nahIM kiyA, tathApi ve nidhkicana aura kaMcanakAminI meM saMsakta hone se saMsArasAgara ke kinAre para hI sthita haiN| ___ yahA~ mUla meM 'ajhosiyA' pATha hai, usakA vRttikAra artha karate haiM jo striyoM se ajuSTA. asevitA: ayaM vA avasAyalakSaNamatItAH' - arthAt-ajuSTa yAnI asevita haiM, athavA jo kAminiyoM dvArA vinAzarUpa kSaya ko prApta nahIM haiN| cUrNikAra artha karate haiM -ajhUSitA nAma anAdriyamANA ityarthaH --arthAt-jo kAminiyoM dvArA ajhuSita-anAhata haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo kAma aura kAminiyoM se itane virakta haiM ki svayaM kAminiyA~ unakA anAdara karatI haiM. upekSA karatI haiM: kyoMki unakA tya bhUSA yA caryA hI aisI hai ki kAminiyA~ unase kAmavAsanA pUrti kI dRSTi se apekSA hI nahIM karatIM, ve unake pAsa Ae~gI to bhI unakI kAmavAsanA bhI unake sAnidhya prabhAva se hI zAnta ho jaaeNgii| 'tamhA uDhaMti pAsahA'-isa vAkya kA Azaya yaha hai ki strIsaMsargarUpa mahAsAgara ko pAra karane vAlA, saMsArasAgara ko lagabhaga pAra kara letA hai, isa dRSTi se kAminIsaMsarga se Upara uThakara dekho kyoMki kAminIsaMsagatyAga ke bAda hI mokSa kA sAmIpya hotA hai| isa vAkya ke badale "uDDhaM tiriya ahe tahA" pATha bhI milatA hai jisakA 'addakkhu kAmAiM rogavaM' pATha ke sAtha sambandha jor3akara artha kiyA jAtA haisaudharma Adi Urdhva (deva) loka, tiryakuloka meM, evaM bhavanapati Adi adholoka meM bhI kAmabhoga vidyamAna haiM, unheM jina mahAsattvoM ne rogasadRza jAna-dekha liyA, ve bhI saMsArasamudra se tIrNa-mukta puruSa ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| isI se milate-julate Azaya kA eka zloka vaidika sampradAya meM prasiddha hai "vedhA dvadhA bhramaM cakra, kAntAsu kanakeSu ca // tAsa teSvanAsaktaH sAkSAta bhargo nraaktiH||" 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, pR070 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 70 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya arthAt-vidhAtA (karmarUpI vidhAtA ne do bhrama (saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa) paidA kiye haiM-eka to kAminiyoM meM, dUsarA kanaka meM / una kAmaniyoM meM aura una dhana-sAdhanoM meM jo anAsakta hai. samajha lo manuSya kI AkRti meM vaha sAkSAt paramAtmA hai|" kAma sAmagrI ke badale mokSa sAmagrI grahaNa karanA hI abhISTa-sAdhu-jIvana kA uddezya mokSa prApti hai, aura mokSa prApti ke lie samyagdarzana-jJAnapUrvaka, samyakcAritra kA dhyAna karanA Avazyaka hai| kintu agara koI sAdhaka isa tathya ko bhUlakara mokSasAmagrI ke lie kAmasAmagrI (strI tathA anya paMcendriya viSaya Adi) ikaTThI karane lage, yA inhIM ke cintana meM rAta-dina DUbe rahe to yaha usakI uccazreNI ke anurUpa nahIM hai| isIlie 145vIM gAthA meM kahA gayA hai- 'aggaM vaNiehi AhiyaM sarAi bhoyaNA' / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vyApAriyoM ke dvArA dUra deza se lAyA huA uttama padArtha rAjAdi le lete haiM vaise sAdhu AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita yA pradatta rAtri-bhojana viramaNa vrata sahita paMcamahAbratoM ko hI dhAraNa kre| kAma sAmagrI ko nhiiN| kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta : samAdhisukha se anabhijJa-zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA 146 ke dvArA una logoM kI A~kheM khola dI haiM ki jo taccha prakRti ke loga sAdhaveSa dhAraNa karake bhI parISahoM-upasargoM se ghabarAkara rAta-dina sukha-suvidhAoM ke pIche yA vaiSayika sukhoM kI talAza meM bhAga-daur3a karate rahate haiM ve apanI samRddhi (pada prasiddhi evaM dhanika bhaktoM dvArA pUjA-pratiSThA), rasa (svAda) evaM sAtA (sukha-suvidhAoM) ke ahaMkAra (gaurava) meM DUbe hue tathA kAma-bhogoM meM itane Asakta rahate haiM ki unheM samAdhi ke parama sukha ko jAnane-samajhane kI bhI paravAha nahIM rhtii| ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "je iha sAyANugAsamAhimAhiyaM / " isake dvArA zAstrakAra yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki sukha bhogoM ke pIche par3akara vAstavika sukha aura bahumUlya jIvana ko naSTa kara DAlanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| kAma, kAmanAoM yA sukha-suvidhAoM ke pIche dIvAne bana zveta vastra sama apane saMyama ko malina banAne se sArI hI mokSa sukha-sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAtI haiM 10 kAma-bhogoM ko cATa chuTatI nahIM-jaise mariyala baila cAbukoM kI mAra khAkara bhI viSama mArga meM cala nahIM pAtA, bhAra Dho nahIM sakatA aura anta meM vaha kIcar3a Adi meM pha~sakara duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI kAma-bhogoM kA gulAma aura durbala mana kA sAdhaka guruvacanoM kI phaTakAra par3ane para bhI parISahAdi sahana rUpa viSama mArga meM cala nahIM pAtA, nAma kI eSaNA chor3a na pAne ke kAraNa vaha saMyama kA bhAra Dho nahIM sakatA aura anta meM zabdAdi viSaya-bhogoM ke kIcar3a meM phaMsakara duHkhI hotA hai| yahI tathya (147-148) 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR071 meM uddhRta 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti0 pR071 ke AdhAra para isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM cUNikAra ne do matoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-pUrva meM rahane vAle AcAryoM ke mata kA evaM pazcima dizA meM rahane vAle AcAryoM ke mata kA / sambhava hai-cUNikAra kA tAtparya pUrva dizAgata mathurA yA pATaliputra ke sambandha se skandilAcArya Adi se evaM pazcima dizAgata vallabhI ke sambandha se nAgArjuna yA devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa Adi se ho| - sAhitya kA vRhat itihAsa, bhAga 1 pR0 141 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 71
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 144 se 150 dvaya meM tAyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAma-bhogoM ke cakkara meM par3ane vAlA sAdhaka isa bhrama meM na rahe ki maiM kucha dinoM bAda hI jaba cAhe taba ise chor3a dUMgA, balki eka bAra kAma-bhogoM kI cATa laga jAne para zAstra cAhe kitanI hI preraNA dete raheM, gurujana Adi cAhe jitanI zikSAe~ deM, use phaTakAre to bhI vaha cAhatA huA bhI kAma-bhogoM kI lAlasA ko chor3a nahIM skegaa| kAma-bhogoM ke tyAga ke Thosa upAya-do hI upAya hai kAmabhogoM kI Asakti se chUTane ke-(1) kAmI kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA hI na kare, (2) prApta kAmabhogoM ko aprApta ke samAna samajhe, unase bilakula udAsIna rahe / kAmI kAme "aladdha knnhuii|" isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki agara koI sAdhaka apane pUrva (gRhastha) jIvana meM kadAcit kAma se atRpta rahA ho to use kAma-sevana ke duSpariNAmoM para vicAra karake sAdhu-jIvana meM vajrasvAmI yA jambUsvAmI kI taraha mana meM kAmabhogoM kI jarA bhI kAmanA-vAsanA na rakhanI cAhie / sthUlabhadra evaM kSullakakumAra kI taraha kisI bhI nimitta se pratibaddha sAdhaka kadAcit pUrva jIvana meM kAmI rahA ho, to use pUrvabhukta kAmabhogoM kA kadApi smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, aura kadAcit koI indriya-viSaya (kAma) prApta bhI ho jAye to nahIM mile ke samAna jAnakara usake prati nirapekSa, niHspRha evaM udAsIna rahanA caahie|" kAma-tyAga kyoM ?-sAdhu ko kAma-tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie? isake lie zAstrakAra gAthAdvaya dvArA do prabala yuktiyoM se kAma-tyAga kI anivAryatA samajhAte haiM-(1) mRtyu ke bAda agale janma meM durgati na ho, vahA~ kI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ sahanI na par3e, vahA~ asaMyamI kI taraha ronA-pITanA na pdd'e| (2) isI janma meM dekho na, sau varSa kI Ayu vAlA mAnava javAnI meM hI cala basatA hai, ataH isa alpakAlika jIvana meM avivekI mAnava kI bhAMti kAmabhoga meM mUcchita ho jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| 'mA pacchA asAdhutA bhave"paridevatI bahu' evaM iha jIviyameva pAsahA"kAmesu muchiyA / " ina donoM gAthAoM dvArA sAdhaka ko kAmabhogoM ke tyAga kI preraNA dene ke pIche pahalI yukti yaha hai ki kAmabhogoM meM jo bhramavaza sukha mAnate haiM, ve unake bhAvI duSpariNAmoM para vicAra kareM ki kSaNika kAmasukha kitane bhayaMkara cirakAlIna duHkha lAtA hai, jinheM manuSya ko ro-rokara bhoganA par3atA hai| kAmabhogoM ko zAstroM meM kiMpAkaphala kI upamA dekara samajhAyA hai ki kiMpAkaphala jaise dikhane meM sundara, khAne meM madhura evaM sugandha surasa se yukti hotA hai; parantu usake khAne para pariNAma mRtyu rUpa meM AtA hai, vaise hI ye kAmabhoga ApAta ramaNIya, upabhoga karane meM madhura evaM suhAvane lagate haiM, parantu inakA pariNAma durgati gamana avazyambhAvI hai, jahA~ nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| isIlie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA gayA hai 11 (ka) cUrNikAra 147 vIM sUtragAthA-'se aMtaso"visIyati' kA pAThAntara-'se aMtae appathAmae NAticae avase visIdati' mAnakara kahA hai-se aMtae--antyAyAmapi avasthAyAM antaza: NAticae- sakketi, avase visIdati eva / sovi saMyamAdi nirudymH|' arthAta--vaha(mariyala baila) antima avasthA meM bhI alpa sAmarthya hone se bojha nahIM Dho sakatA, na viSama mArga meM cala sakatA hai, ata: vivaza hokara duHkha pAtA hai / isI prakAra sAghu bhI saMyamAdi meM nirudyama ho jAtA hai| -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR0 27 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 71 ke AdhAra para
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-baiMtAlIya "sallaM kAmA, visaM kAmA. kAmA AsIvisopamA / kAme patthemANA makAmA jaMti duggii|" arthAt-ye kAma zalya ke samAna hai, kAma viSavat hai, kAma AzIviSa sarpa tulya haiM, jo vyakti kAmabhogoM kI lAlasA karate haiM, ve kAma-bhoga na bhogane para bhI, kevala kAmabhoga kI lAlasA mAtra se hI durgati meM cale jAte haiN| dUsarI yukti yaha dI gayI hai ki manuSya kI jindagI kitanI alpa hai ? kaI loga javAnI meM aura kaI bacapana meM hI cala dete haiN| itanI choTI-sI alpakAlIna jindagI hai, usameM bhI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI Ayu sopakramI (akAla meM hI naSTa hone vAlI) hotI hai / vaha kaba, kisa durghaTanA se yA rogAdi nimitta se samApta ho jAyegI, koI patA nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM kauna dUradarzI sAdhaka apanI amUlya, kintu alpa sthAyI jindagI ko kAmabhogoM meM khokara apane Apako narakAdi durgatiyoM meM DAlanA cAhegA ? vartamAna kAla meM manuSya kI ausata Ayu 100 varSa kI mAnI jAtI hai, vaha bhI akAla meM hI naSTa ho jAne para ghahuta thor3I rahatI hai| sAgaropama kAlika Ayu ke samakSa to yaha Ayu palaka jhapakane samAna hai| jIvana kI aisI anityatA, asthiratA evaM anizcitatA jAnakara kSudraprakRti ke jIva hI zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho sakate haiM, buddhimAna sAdhaka nhiiN| buddhimAna dUradarzI sAdhaka ko kAmatyAga ke lie do bAtoM kI preraNA dI hai - "accehI aNusAsa appgN|" arthAt-(1) sAdhu ko pahale se hI sAvadhAna hokara ina kAmabhogoM se apane Apako mukta (dUra) rakhanA cAhie, aura (2) kadAcita pUrvabhukta kAmabhoga smRti-paTa para A jAe yA kabhI kAma-kAmanA mana meM utpanna ho jAye to avilamba usa para niyantraNa karanA cAhie, AtmA ko isa prakAra anuzAsita (prazikSita) karanA cAhie-"he Atman ! pahale hI hiMsAdi pApakarmoM ke kAraNa puNyahIna huA hai, phira kAmabhoga-sevana karake yA kAmabhogoM kI abhilASA karake kyoM naye kama bAMdhatA hai ? kyA inakA duSpariNAma nahIM bhoganA par3egA ?" isa prakAra mana meM kAma kA vicAra Ate hI use khader3a de / 12 kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-agga= pradhAna yA variSTha ratna, vastra, AbhUSaNa aadi| AhiyaM-dezAntara se lAye hue| rAiNiyA=rAjA yA rAjA ke samAna, sAmanta, jAgIradAra Adi shaask| ajjhovavannA= samRddhi, rasa aura sAtA ina tIna gauravoM meM gRddha Asakta / kivaNeNa samaM pagabhiyA=indriyoM ke gulAma (indriyoM se parAjita) hone ke kAraNa dIna, becAre, dayanIya, indriyalampaTa ke samAna kAma-sevana meM DhIThAI dhAraNa kie hue / samAhi=dharmadhyAnAdi, yA mokSa sukha / vAheNa jahA va vicchate..."=vRttikAra ke anusAra 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 72 (kha) sUyagaDaMga carNi meM 'taruNae sa dubbalaM vAsasayaM tiuti' isa prakAra kA pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA gayA hai-- "taruNago asampUrNavayA anyo vA kazcit, durbalaM vAsasayaM paramAyuH, tato tiuti / " arthAt taruNa kA artha hai-apUrNa baya vAlA athavA aura koI, zatavarSa kI paramAyu (utkRSTa Ayu) hone para bhI durbala hone se bIca meM TUTa jAtI hai| -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pR. 27
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gApA 151 se 152 -~'vAha' arthAt vyAdha (zikArI) jaise mRgAdi pazu vividha prakAra ke kUTapAza Adi se kSata-ghAyala, paravaza kiyA huA, yA thakAyA huA durbala ho jAtA hai| dUsarA artha hai-'vAha' yAnI zAkaTikanagAr3IvAna vaha gAr3I ko ThIka se calAne ke lie cAbuka Adi se prahAra karake calane ko prerita karatA hai| appayAmA alpasAmarthya vAlA / kAmesaNaM viU-kAmabhogoM ke anveSaNa meM vidvAn(nipuNa) puruSa / asAdhutA =kugatigamana Adi rUpa duHsthiti-durdshaa| soyatI zoka karatA hai / thaNati=sisakatA hai yA sazabda niHzvAsa chor3atA haiN| paridevatI=vilApa karatA hai, bahuta rotA-cillAtA hai| vAsasabAu-sau varSa se| ittaravAsevam-thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna / Arambha evaM pApa meM Asakta prANiyoM kI gati evaM manodazA 151. je iha AraMbhanissiyA, AyaDa egaMtala sgaa| gaMtA te pAvalogayaM, cirarAyaM AsuriyaM visaM // 6 // 152. Na ya saMkhayamAhu joviyaM, taha vi ya bAlajaNe pgmbhtii| paccuppannaNa kAritaM, ke dudu paralogamAgate // 10 151. isa loka meM jo manuSya Arambha meM Asakta, AtmA ko daNDa dene vAle evaM ekAnta rUpa se prANi-hiMsaka haiM, ve cirakAla ke lie pApaloka (naraka) meM jAte haiM, (kadAcit bAlatapa Adi ke kAraNa deva hoM to) AsurI dizA meM jAte haiN| 152. (sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai-yaha jIvana saMskRta karane (jor3ane) yogya nahIM haiM, tathApi ajJAnIjana (pApa karane meM) dhRSTatA karate haiM / (ve kahate haiM-) (hameM to) vartamAna (sukha) se kAma (prayojana) hai, paraloka ko dekhakara kauna AyA hai ? vivecana-ArambhAsakta evaM pApAcaraNa dhRSTa vyaktiyoM kI dazA-yahA~ sUtragAthAdvaya meM se prathama meM ArambhajIvI yA ArambhAdhita sAdhakoM kI dazA kA aura dvitIya gAthA meM vartamAnadarzI ajJAnIjanoM kI manodazA kA varNana kiyA hai| arambhAsakta sAdhaka: duSkRtya aura unakA phala-Arambha nizrita sAdhakoM ke lie yahA~ do vizeSaNa dhyAna dene yogya haiM-"AyadaMDA tathA egaMtalUsa gaa|' yahA~ zAstrakAra ne Arambhanizrita zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, usakA artha vRttikAra karate haiM-'ArambhoM yAnI hiMsAdi sAvadyAnuSThAna rUpa kAryoM meM jo nizcayataH (niHsaMkoca) zrita-yAnI sambaddha haiM, Arambha para hI Azrita haiM, Asakta haiN|' ___ Arambha jainadharma kA pAribhASika zabda hai, usakA eka khAsa artha hai / jisa kArya yA pravRtti se jIvoM kA dravya aura bhAva se, cAroM ora se prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ho, use 'Arambha' kahate haiN| Arambha 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIloka vRtti patra 70-72 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 26-27
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya aneka prakAra kA hotA hai-jaise bhojana pakAnA, harI vanaspati tor3anA, makAna banavAnA, jamIna khodanA, khetI karanA, Aga jalAnA; kalakArakhAne calAnA; yuddha karanA, lar3AI-jhagar3e karanA dUsaroM ko satAnA, mArapITa, daMgA, AgajanI, corI, DakaitI. dhokhAdhar3I Adi saba prakAra kI hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi pApajanaka (sAvadya) kArya Arambha haiM / " Atma-kalyANa kI icchA rakhane vAle ko sabhI prakAra ke ArambhoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| parantu kaI sAdhaka zarIra yA jIvana kI sukha-suvidhA ke moha meM par3akara aise ArambhoM meM svayaM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, athavA dUsaroM se karavAte haiM / isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre unakI vRtti itanI ArambhAzrita ho jAtI haiM ki ve Arambha ke binA jI nahIM skte| aise AtmArthI sAdhaka dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDita (hiMsA) karane ke badale ukta Arambhajanya pApa karma ke kAraNa svayaM AtmA (nija) ko unake phalasvarUpa daNDita karate haiN| vAstava meM Arambha Asakta sAdhaka ekAntalUsaka (prANi-hiMsaka) yA satkarma ke dhvaMsaka hai| ukta ArambhAsakti ke phalasvarUpa be yA to marakara pApaloka meM jAte haiN| pApaloka se yahA~ zAstrakAra kA tAtparya pApiyoM ke loka se hai, vaha pApiyoM kA loka naraka to hai hI tiryaMcagati bhI hai, aura manuSyagati meM bhI nikRSTa pApI-mleccha kSetra sambhava haiM athavA kadAcit aise vyakti vAlatapa yA akAma-nirjarA kara lete haiM to usake phalasvarUpa marakara ve AsurI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / 'AsuriyaM disaM' kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra isa prakAra karate haiM- 'asurANAmiyaM AsurI, tAM dizaM yanti, aparapreSyAH kilviSikAH devAdhamAH bhavantItyarthaH / " asuroM kI dizA AsurI dizA hai, ve AsurI dizA meM jAte haiM, arthAt dUsaroM ke dAsarUpa kilviSI deva banate haiM, paramAdhArmika asura banate haiN| cUrNikAra 'mAsUriya' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-'na tattha sUro vidyate'-arthAt jahA~ sUrya nahIM hotA hai, yAnI sUrya prakAza ke binA andhakAra chAyA rahatA hai, dravya andhakAra bhI tathA ajJAna moharUpa bhAvAndhakAra bhii| jaise ki IzAvasyopaniSat meM kahA hai asuryAnAma te lokA andhena samasAvRtAH / tAMste pretyabhigacchanti, ye kecAtmahano jnaaH|" arthAt asUrya nAmaka loka ve haiM, jo gAr3ha andhakAra se AvRtta haiN| jo koI bhI AtmaghAtaka (AtmadaNDaka) jana haiM, ve yahA~ se bharakara una lokoM meM jAte haiM / 15 vartamAnadarzI ajJAnI jIvoM kI manovRtti evaM pApapravRtti- gAthA 152 meM sarvaprathama una ajJAniyoM kI manodazA batAyI hai ki yaha to pratyakSa anubhava hai ki yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna jIvana; AyuSya ke TUTane para 14 (ka) abhidhAna rAjendrakoza bhAga 1 'Aramma' zabda dekhie| (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 72-73 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 73 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR0 27 (ga) IzAvAsyopaniSada zloka 3 (gha) vaidika matAnusAra 'dakSiNa dizA' --asuroM kI dizA hai /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 153 se 154 vastra kI taraha phira sAdhA (jor3A) nahIM jA sakatA, aisA jIvana ke rahasya vettA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai| phira bhI ajJAna aura moha ke andhakAra se vyApta mUDhajana pApakarma meM niHsaMkoca dhRSTatApUrvaka pravRtti karate haiN| unheM yaha bhAna hI nahIM rahatA ki ve jo pApakarma karate haiM, usake kitane dAruNa-duSpariNAma bhogane hoNge| aura jisa jIvana ke lie ve pApakarma karate haiM, vaha jIvana bhI to pAnI ke bulabule yA kA~ca kI taraha eka dina naSTa ho jaayegaa| unase jaba koI kahatA hai ki tumheM paraloka meM (agale janmoM meM) ina pApakarmoM kA bhayaMkara phala bhoganA par3egA, usakA to vicAra kro|' taba ve uttara de dete haiM-'paccUpannena kaariyN"prlokmaagte|' are ! paraloka kisane dekhA hai ? kauna paraloka dekhakara AyA hai ? paraloka kI bAteM gappa lagatI haiM / mujhe to basa vartamAna kAma-bhogajanya sukha se matalaba (kAma) hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI kahA hai-"jo kAma bhoga abhI hastagata hai, pratyakSa haiM, ve hI haiM, jinheM bahuta-sA kAla vyatIta ho gayA, to atIta (naSTa) ho gaye aura anAgata bhI abhI avidyamAna evaM anizcita hai| kauna jAnatA haiparaloka hai yA nahIM hai ?" aise loga jo paraloka, punarjanma, puNya-pApa kA phalabhoga Adi ko nahIM mAnate, ve bekhaTake aharniza mana cAhe pApa meM pravRtta hote haiN| aise logoM ko isa bAta kI to koI paravAha nahIM hotI ki karmoM kA phala bhoganA hI par3egA / una vartamAnajIviyoM kA tarka hai-vartamAna kAla meM hone vAle padArtha hI vastutaH sat hai| atIta aura anAgata vinaSTa aura anutpanna hone se avidyamAna hai| isalie prekSApUrvaka kArya karane vAle ke lie vartamAnakAlIna padArtha hI prayojana sAdhaka hone se upAdeya ho sakatA hai| zAstrakAra ne parokSarUpa se ina donoM gAthAoM dvArA suvidita sAdhu ko Arambha evaM pApakarmoM se bacane kA upadeza diyA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-cirarAya dIrghakAla taka / ArambhanissiyA=Arambha meM race-pace / paccupannena-pratyutpanna-vartamAnakAlavartI / kAriya=kArya, prayojana / samyagdarzana meM sAdhaka-bAdhaka tattva 153. adakkhuva dakkhuvAhitaM, saddahasu addkkhudNsnnaa| haMdi hu suniruddhadasaNe, mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // 154. dukkhI mohe puNo puNo, nividejja siloga-pUyaNaM / evaM sahite 'hipAsae, AyatulaM pANehiM saMjate // 12 // 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 72 (kha) amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA; pR0 383 (ga) sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta pR0 27; (gha) uttarAdhyayana 10 5, gAthA 6 17 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 72-73
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya 153. adraSTAvat (andhatulya) puruSa ! pratyakSadarzI (sarvajJa) dvArA kathita darzana (siddhAnta) meM zraddhA kro| he asarvajJadarzana puruSo ! svayaMkRta mohanIya karma se jisakI dRSTi (jJAna dRSTi) avaruddha (banda) ho gaI hai; (vaha sarvajJokta siddhAnta ko nahIM mAnatA) yaha samajha lo| 154. duHkhI jIva punaH-punaH moha-vivekamUr3hatA ko prApta karatA hai| (ataH mohajanaka) apanI stuti (zlAghA) aura pUjA (satkAra-pratiSThA) se sAdhu ko virakta rahanA caahie| isa prakAra jJAnadarzana-cAritra-sampanna (sahita) saMyamI sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekhe| vivecana-samyagdarzana meM sAdhaka evaM bAdhaka tatva-ina do sUtragAthAoM meM samyagdarzana meM sAdhakabAdhaka nimnokta 6 tathyoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai-(1) samyagdraSTA banane ke lie kevalajJAna-kevala darzana-sampanna vItarAgokta-darzana (siddhAnta) para dRr3ha zraddhA karo, (2) svayaMkRta mohakarma ke kAraNa samyagdRSTi avaruddha ho jAne se vyakti sarvajJokta siddhAnta para zraddhA nahIM karatA, (3) ajJAna evaM mithyAtva ke kAraNa jIva duHkhI hotA hai, (4) duHkhI jIva bAra-bAra apanI dRSTi evaM buddhi para pardA par3a jAne ke kAraNa vivekamUr3ha (moha-prApta) hotA hai, (5) sAdhaka ko moha paidA karane vAlI AtmazlAdhA aura pUjA se virakta rahanA cAhie, (6) samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dekhane vAlA saMyamI sAdhu hI samyagdarzI evaM ratnatraya sampanna hotA hai / 'akkhu va dakkhuvAhitaM saddahasU'--'addakkhUva' yaha sambodhana haiN| saMskRta meM isake pA~ca rUpa vRttikAra ne prastuta kiye haiM-(1) he apazyavat / (2) he apazyadarzana ! (3) adakSavat / (4) adRSTadarzin / (5) addaSTadarzana / inake artha kramaza: isa prakAra haiM (1) jo dekhatA hai, vaha 'pazya' hai, jo nahIM dekhatA vaha 'apazya kahalAtA hai| apazya ko vyavahAra meM andhA kahate haiM / yahA~ dArzanika kSetra meM dravya-andha se matalaba nahIM hai, bhAva-andha hI yahA~ vivakSita hai / bhAvaandha tulya yahA~ tIna kAraNoM se mAnA gayA hai-(ka) ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane ke kAraNa, (kha) kartavya-akartavya, hitAhita ke viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa, (ga) vyavahAra mAtra kA lopa ho jAne ke kAraNa / (2) 'pazya' kahate haiM sarvajJa-sarvadarzI ko, apazya kahate haiM-jo sarvajJa-sarvadarzI nahIM hai, use / ataH yahA~ 'apazyadarzana' kA artha huA he asarvajJa-asarvadarzI ke darzana ko mAnane vAle puruSa ! ise dUsare zabdoM meM 'anya darzAnAnuyAyI puruSa' kaha sakate haiN| (3) dakSa kA artha hai nipuNa / darzanika kSetra meM nipuNa use kahate haiM, jo pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se tatva ko siddha karane meM nipuNa ho| jo aisA na ho, vaha 'adakSa' kahalAtA hai| ataH 'avakSavat' kA artha huA-'he adakSa ke samAna puruss|' adRSTadazin-adRSTa use kahate haiM-jaise sUkSma, vyavahita, dUra, parokSa (kSetra aura kAla se) bhaviSya evaM indriya-kSINatA Adi ke kAraNa sUkSmAdi padArtha dRSTa nahIM hai-dikhAI nahIM dete / isa kAraNa use 18 sUtrakRtoga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhAga-1, pRSTa 284 se 287 taka kA sArAMza
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 153 se 154 167 adRSTa darzI-arvAgdI -jo sAmane nikaTavartI-pratyakSa hai, use hI dekhane vAlA kahate haiN| usakA sambodhana meM adRSTadarzin rUpa hotA hai| (5) adaSTa asarvajJa-asarvadarzI ko bhI kahate haiM, isa dRSTi se adRSTadarzana kA artha huA--jo adaSTa (asarvadarzI) ke darzana vAlA hai| jo bhI ho, apazyadarzana yA adRSTa darzI bhAvataH andha hone ke kAraNa samyagdarzana yukta nahIM hotA / ataH use sambodhana karate hue paramahitaiSI zAstrakAra kahate haiM.-"dayakhavAhiyaM sadahasu' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki tuma kaba taka samyagdRSTi vihIna rahoge ? samyagdarzana sampanna banane ke lie sarvajJa sarvadarzI dvArA kathita tattvoM yA siddhAntoM yA AgamoM para zraddhA kro| eka pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane se samasta vyavahAra kA lopa ho jAne se manuSya bahuta-sI bAtoM meM aprAmANika evaM nAstika bana jAtA hai, phira puNya-pApa svarga-naraka, kartavya-akartavya, karma-akarma ko nahIM mAnane para usakA sArA hI bahumUlya jIvana (samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa) dharma se vihIna ho jAtA hai / yaha kitanI bar3I hAni hai| isIlie isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kahA gayA hai--'haMdihu suniruddhavaMsaNe "kammuNA' samyagdarzana prApti kA avasara kho dene se apane pUrvakRta mohanIya karma ke kAraNa manuSya kI samyagdarzana pUrvaka jJAnadRSTi banda ho jAtI hai| dukkhI mohe puNo puNo isa paMkti meM zAstrakAra ke do Azaya chipe haiM-pahalA Azaya yaha hai ki samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM ajJAna, andhavizvAsa aura mithyAtva ke kAraNa manuSya pA~ca taraha se duHkhI ho jAtA hai-(1) hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya, zreya-praya, heya-upAdeya kA bhAna bhUla jAne, se, dharma-viruddha kArya karake, (2) vastu-tattva kA yathArtha jJAna na hone se iSTa viyoga-aniSTa saMyoga meM ArtadhyAna yA cintA karake; (3) parama hitaiSI yA Apta vItarAga sarvajJa siddhAnta yA darzana para vizvAsa na karane se; tathA (4) ajJAnavaza mAna-apamAna, nindA prazaMsA, lAbha-alAbha, sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa Adi dvandvoM meM samabhAva na hone se| (5) mithyAtvAdi ke kAraNa bhayaMkara pApa karmabandha ho jAne se bArabAra kugatiyoM meM janma-maraNAdi krke| zAstrIya paribhASA meM udayAvasthA ko prApta asAtAvedanIya ko yA asAtAvedanIya ke kAraNa ko duHkha kahate haiM, athavA jo prANI ko burA (pratikUla) lagatA hai, suhAtA nahIM, use bho duHkha kahate haiM / duHkha jisako ho rahA ho, use duHkhI kahate haiN| vahI asAtAvedanIya karma jaba udaya meM AtA hai, taba mUDhajIva aise duSkarma karatA hai, jisase vaha bAra-bAra duHkhI hotA hai| dUsarA Azaya hai-duHkhI manuSya punaH-punaH mohagrasta vivekamUr3ha ho jAtA hai| upayukta chaH prakAroM meM se kisI bhI prakAra se duHkhI mAnava apanI buddhi para mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA pardA par3a jAne se sahI soca nahIM sakatA, vAstavika nirNaya nahIM kara sakatA, tattva para dRr3ha zraddhA nahIM kara sakatA, sarvajJokta vacanoM para usakA vizvAsa nahIM jama sakatA; phalataH vaha bAra-bAra kukRtya karake viparIta cintana karake mUr3ha yA mohagrasta hotA rahatA hai / athavA mohanIya karmabandhana karake phira caturgatika rUpa bhayaMkara duHkhakArI ananta saMsArATavI meM cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 ke AdhAra para 20 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 ke AdhAra para
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaMtAlIya moha ke do prabala kAraNoM-lAyA aura pakA se virakta rahe-yahA~ eka prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu-jIvana aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt to samyagdarzanAdi kA utkaTa AcaraNa hone lagatA hai, phira vahA~ moha kA aura duHkha kA kyA kAma hai ? isakA samAdhAna isI paMkti meM garbhita hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI sAMsArika padArthoM kI moha-mamatA tyAga kara samyak prakAra se saMyama ke lie utthita huye haiM phira bhI jaba taka sAdhaka vItarAga nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka use kaI prakAra se moha ghera sakatA hai jaise (1) ziSya-ziSyAoM, (2) bhakta-bhaktAoM, (3) vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNoM, (4) kSetra-sthAna, (5) zarIra, (6) prazaMsA-prasiddhi, (7) pUjA-pratiSThA Adi kA moh| isIlie AcArAMga sUtra meM duHkhI 'mohe puNo-puNo ke badale 'ettha mohe puNo-puNoM' pATha hai, jisakA Azaya hai-isa sAdhU-jIvana meM bhI pUnaH-pUnaH moha kA jvAra AtA hai / prastuta gAthA meM vizeSa mohotpAdaka do bAtoM se khAsatora se virakta hone kI preraNA dI gayI hai--nividejja siloga-pUyaNaM- zloka kA artha hai-AtmazlAghA, yA stuti, prazaMsA, yazakIrti, prasiddhi yA vaahvaahii| aura pUjA kA artha haiM-vastrAdi dAna dvArA satkAra, athavA pratiSThA, bahumAna, bhakti aadi| sAdhu-jIvana meM aura bAtoM kA moha chUTanA phira bhI AsAna hai, parantu apanI prazaMsA, prasiddhi, pUjA-sammAna aura pratiSThA kI lAlasA chUTanI bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki vaha cupake-cupake sAdhaka ke mAnasa meM ghusatI haiM, aura sampradAya, dharma, kula, tapa, jJAna, ahaMkAra prabhutva Adi kaI rUpoM meM sAdhaka kA dila-dimAga bhrAnta karatI huI AtI haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra yahA~ usakA samUlocchedana karane ke lie kahate hai--niThiMbadejja' arthAt ina donoM moha jananiyoM se virakta ho jaao| mana se bhI inheM mata cAho, na inakA cintana kro| inakI jarA-sI bhI cATa lagI ki moha mUr3ha banA banA sAdhaka bAta-bAta meM apanA apamAna, tiraskAra, apakIrti Adi mAnakara duHkhI ho jaayegaa|" samyagdarzana puSTa hotA hai- sarvaprANiyoM ke Atmavat darzana se-154vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat dRSTi se dekhane kI preraNA hai / saMyamI sAdhu ke lie sva-para kA bhedabhAva, sva-sukha kI mamatA, aura para-sukha kI upekSA, svajIvana kA moha, parajIvana kI upekSA Adi viSamabhAva nikAlakara dara kara denA caahie| isa viSamabhAva ko miTAne kA sabase sarala tarIkA hai-sAdhaka samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya dRSTi se dekheM / apane sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa ke samAna hI unake sukha-duHkhAdi ko jaane| isIlie kahA gayA hai- "evaM sahite'hipAsae..."saMjate / " cUrNikAra isakA artha karate haiM-isa prakAra saMyamI sAdhu jJAnAdi sampanna hokara sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmatulya se bhI adhika dekhe / 22 'dakkhu bAhita' Adi padoM kA artha-dakkhuvAhitaM =sarvajJa-sarvadarzI dvArA vyAhRta-kathita, vRttikAra ke 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 387 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 (ga) AcArAMga sUtra zra.01 a02 u02 sU0 70 pR0 46 meM dekhie 'etya mohe puNo-puNo saNNA, No havvAe, No paaraae|' 22 (ka) zIlAMka vRtti (sU0 kR0) patrAMka 73 kA sArAMza (kha) amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 387 kA sArAMza (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR. 28
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 155 se 157 169 anusAra- 'abakSudarzana: kevaladarzanaH-sarvajJaH, tasmAd yadApyate hitaM tat / ' arthAt acakSudarzana vAlA-yAnI kevaladarzanI jo sarvajJa hai, usase jo hita (hitakara vacana) prApta hotA hai usa para / addakkhUdaMsaNA-asarvajJa ke darzana vAlo ! vRttikAra ne acakkhudasaNA' pAThAntara mAnakara uparyukta artha hI kiyA hai| suvratI samanvadazI-gRhastha devaloka meM 155. gAraM pi ya Avase nare, aNupuvvaM pANehi sNje| samayA savvattha suvbae, devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 // 155. ghara (gRhastha) meM bhI nivAsa karatA huA manuSya kramazaH prANiyoM para (yathAzakti) saMyama rakhatA hai, tathA sarvatra (saba prANiyoM meM) samatA rakhatA hai, to vaha (samatvadarzI) suvratI (zrAvakavratI gRhastha) bhI devoM ke loka meM jAtA hai| vivecana-subatI samasvadarzI gRhastha bhI devalokagAmI-prastuta gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki gRhasthI bhI tIna guNoM se samanvita hokara devoM ke loka meM calA jAtA hai| ve tIna viziSTa guNa ye haiM-(1) vaha gRhastha meM rahatA huA maryAdAnusAra prANihiMsA para saMyama (niyantraNa) rakhe, (2) Ahetpravacanokta samasta ekendriyAdi prANiyoM para samabhAva-AtmavadbhAva rakhe, tathA (3) zrAvaka ke vrata dhAraNa kare / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM bhI isI tathya kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai ki suvratI bhikSu ho yA gRhastha, divyaloka meM jAtA hai|24 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA---'samayA samvattha samvae'-vattikAra ke anusAra-isa vAkya ke do artha haiM(1) samatA yAnI samabhAva-sva-para tulyatA sarvatra-sAdhu aura gRhastha ke prati rakhatA hai, athavA Arhatpravacanokta ekendriyAdi samasta prANiyoM para samabhAva rakhatA hai, aisA sunA jAtA hai, kahA jAtA hai / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-jo sarvatra samatAbhAva rakhatA hai, vaha gRhastha bhale hI sAmAyika Adi kriyAe~ na karatA ho, phira bhI samatAbhAva ke kAraNa / devANaM gacche sa logayaM-vaha devoM (vaimAnikoM) ke loka meM jAtA hai| cUrNikAra 'sa logayaM' ko 'salogataM' pATha mAnakara artha karate haiM-'devANaM gacche salogataM-samAnalogataM salogataM / arthAt-devoM kA samAna lokatva (sthAna yA avadhijJAna darzana) pA jAtA hai athavA devoM kA zlokatva= prazaMsanIyatva prApta kara letA hai|5 gAraM pi ya Avase nare-Agara-gRha meM nivAsa karatA huA bhii| mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa 156. soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM, sacce tattha krehuvykm| samvattha'vaNIyamacchare, uMcha bhikkhu visuddhamAhare // 14 // 23 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 73 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) tulanA 'bhikkhAe va gihatthe vA subbae kammai divN|' -uttarAdhyayana a0 5/22 25 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) 'samvattha samatAM bhAvayati, tadanu cAkRtasAmAyikaH zobhanavrataH suvrtH|' -sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR. 28
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAliya 157. savyaM gaccA ahiTThae, dhammaTThI uvhaannviirie| gutte jutte sadA jae, Aya-pare paramAyayaTThie // 15 // 156. bhagavAn (vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu) ke anuzAsana (Agama yA AjJA) ko sunakara usa pravacana (Agama) meM (kahe hue) satya (siddhAnta yA saMyama) meM upakrama (parAkrama) kare / bhikSu sarvatra (saba padArthoM meM) matsararahita hokara zuddha (uJcha) AhAra grahaNa kre| 157. sAdhu saba (padArthoM yA heyopAdeyoM) ko jAnakara (sarvajJokta sarvasaMvara kA) AdhAra (Azraya) le; dharmArthI (dharma kA abhilASI) rahe; tapa (upadhAna) meM apanI zakti lagAye; mana-vacana-kAyA kI gupti (rakSA) se yukta hokara rahe; sadA sva-para-kalyANa ke viSaya meM athavA AtmaparAyaNa hokara yatna kare aura parama-Ayata (mokSa) ke lakSya meM sthita ho| vivecana--mokSayAtrI bhikSu kA AcaraNa-prastuta sUtra gAthAdvaya meM mokSayAtrI bhikSu ke lie gyAraha AcaraNasUtra prastuta kiye gaye haiM--(1) sarvajJokta anuzAsana (zikSA, Agama yA AjJA) ko sune, (2) tadanusAra satya (siddhAnta yA saMyama) meM parAkrama kare, (3) sarvatra matsarahita (rAgadvaSa rahita yA kSetra, gRha, upAdhi, zarIra Adi padArthoM meM lipsArahita) hokara rahe, (4) zuddha bhikSucaryA kare; (5) heya-jJa ya-upAdeya ko jAnakara sarvajJokta saMvara kA hI AdhAra le; (6) dharma se hI apanA prayojana rakhe, (7) tapasyA meM apanI zakti lagAyeH (8) tIna gaptiyoM se yukta hokara rahe; (8) sadaiva yatnazIla rahe; (10) AtmaparAyaNa yA sva-para-hita meM rata rahe, aura (11) paramAyata-mokSarUpa lakSya meM dRr3ha rahe / 26 bhagavadanuzAsana-dhaSaNa kyoM Avazyaka ?- mokSayAtrI ke lie pAtheya ke rUpa meM sarvaprathama bhagavAna kA anuzAsana-zravaNa karanA isalie Avazyaka hai ki jisa mokSa kI vaha yAtrA kara rahA hai, bhagavAna usa mokSa ke parama anubhavI, mArgadarzaka haiM, kyoMki jJAna, vairAgya, dharma, yaza, zrI, samagra aizvarya evaM mokSa ina cha: vibhUtiyoM se ve (bhagavAna) sampanna hote haiM / ve vItarAga evaM sarvajJa hote haiM, ve niSpakSa hokara vAstavika mokSa-mArga hI batAte haiM / unakI AjJAe~ yA zikSAe~ (anuzAsana) AgamoM meM nihita haiM, isalie guru yA AcArya se unakA pravacana (Agama) sunanA sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai / sunakara hI to sAdhaka zreya-azreya kA jJAna kara sakatA hai / 27 sarvajJokta satya-saMyama meM parAkrama kare-jaba zraddhApUrvaka zravaNa hogA, tabhI sAdhaka usa sune hue satya ko sArthaka karane hetu apane jIvana meM utArane kA puruSArtha kregaa| anyathA korA zravaNa yA korA bhASaNa to vyartha hogaa| zAstra meM batAyA hai--"sacce sadhaparakkame" sAdhu satya meM saccA parAkrama kare / 28 parantu sAdhaka kA satya-saMyama meM puruSArtha matsarahita-rAga-dveSa rahita--hogA tabhI vaha saccA puruSArtha hogA / 26 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 27 (ka) sUtrakRtAMma amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 386 ke anusAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (ga) soccA jANai kallANaM soccA jANai pAvarga-dazavai0 4 / 11 28 uttarAdhyayana sUtra a0 18/24
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 155 se 157 171 saba padArthoM meM matsarahita hokara rahe-mUla meM 'samvattha viNIyamacchare' pATha hai, usakA zabdazaH artha to yahI hotA hai, kintu vRttikAra ne isake do aura vizeSa artha prastuta kiye haiM-(1) sarvatra yAnI kSetra, gRha, upAdhi, zarIra Adi padArthoM kI tRSNA (lipsA) ko mana se haTA de, athavA (2) sarva padArthoM ke prati na to rAga yA moha kare, na hI dveSa, ghRNA yA IrSyA kare; kyoMki matsara hogA, vahA~ dvaSa to hogA hI, jahA~ eka ora dveSa hogA, vahA~ dUsarI ora rAga-moha avazyambhAvI hai| sAdhaka kI mokSayAtrA meM ye bAdhaka haiM; ataH inase dUra hI rhe| zuddha bhikSAcarI kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? sAdhu bhikSAjIvI hotA hai, parantu usakI bhikSAcarI 47 eSaNA doSoM se rahita honI cAhie, vahI vizuddha bhikSA kahalAtI hai| auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta bhikSA hogI to sAdhu ahiMsA mahAvrata, saMyama, eSaNA samiti athavA tapa kA AcaraNa yathArtha rUpa se nahIM kara skegaa| doSayukta bhikSA grahaNa evaM sevana se sAdhu kI tejasvitA samApta ho jAyegI, usameM ni:spRhatA, nirlobhatA (muttI), tyAga evaM asvAdavRtti nahIM raha pAyegI / yahA~ bhikSA ke badale zAstrakAra ne 'ucha' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, prAkRta zabdakoza ke anusAra usakA artha hotA haiM-"kramazaH (kaNa-kaNa karake) lenaa|' isakA tAtparya hai-aneka gRhasthoM ke gharoM se thor3I-thor3I bhojana sAmagrI grahaNa krnaa|" jAne saba, para AdhAra sarvokta zAstra kA le-sAdhu yadyapi bahuta-sI cIjoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai, unameM kaI heya hotI haiM, kaI jJaya aura kaI upAdeya / sAdhu rAjahaMsa kI taraha sarvajJokta zAstrarUpI coMca dvArA heya-jJaya-upAdeya kA nIra-kSIra-viveka kare, yahI abhISTa hai| athavA sarvajJokta paMcasaMvara ko AdhArabhUta mAnakara usI kasauTI para una padArthoM ko kase aura jo saMvara ke anukUla ho, use grahaNa kare zeSa ko chor3a de yA jAnakara hI virAma kare / sAdhu svayaM heyAdi kA nirNaya karane jAyegA to chadmasthatA (alpajJatA) vaza gar3abar3A jAyegA, isalie sarvajJokta paMcasaMvara ke mAdhyama se nirNaya kre|31 ___sayA jae-yaha choTA-sA AcaraNa sUtra haiM, lekina isameM gambhIra artha chipA huA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu calanA-phiranA, uThanA-sonA, khAnA-pInA, bolanA Adi pratyeka kriyA yatnapUrvaka kre| vaha isa bAta kA viveka rakhe ki isa pravRtti yA kriyA ke karane meM kahIM 'hiMsA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya, parigraha Adi AsravoM se to maiM nahIM lipta ho jAU~gA? agara koI kriyA hiMsAdi doSayukta ho, yA bhaviSya meM anarthakAraka, hiMsAdi pApavarddhaka ho to use na krnaa| yaha isa sUtra kA Azaya hai / 32 Aya-parekA vRttikAra ne to 'yatetA''tmani parasmizca' apane aura para ke sambandha meM yatna kre| yahI artha kiyA hai, parantu hamArI dRSTi se isakA dUsarA artha 'Atma-parAyaNa ho' yaha honA caahie| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu kI pratyeka pravRtti AtmA ko kendra meM rakhakara honI cAhie / jo pravRtti AtmA ke lie ahitakara, AtmazuddhibAdhaka, karmabandhajanaka evaM doSavaddhaka ho, Atma-guNoM (jJAnAdi ratnatrayAdi) ke 26 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 30 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR. 360 para se 31 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR. 360 32 dazavakAlika a04/gA0 1 se 6 taka kI hAribhaMdrIya TIkA
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 sUtrahatAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-betAlIya ghAtaka hoM, usase satata bacanA hI AtmaparakatA yA AtmaparAyaNatA hai| jo pravRtti AtmA ke lie akalyANakara ahitakara ho, kintu dUsaroM ko usase arthAdilAbha hotA ho to bhI use na kre| paramAyayaTThie-paramAyata--mokSa (mokSa ke lakSya) meM sthita rhe| parama utkRSTa Ayata-dIrgha ho, vaha paramAyata hai, arthAt jo sadA kAla zAzvata sthAna hai, zreSTha dhAma hai| sAdhu usa paramAyata lakSya meM sthita-paramAyatasthita tathA usa paramAyata kA arthI paramAyatArthika-mokSAbhilASI ho| athavA apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ko sAdhu mokSarUpa lakSya meM hI sthira rakhe, DAMvADola na ho ki kabhI to mokSa ko lakSya banA liyA, kabhI artha-kAma ko yA kabhI kisI kSudra padArtha ko| zeSa AcaraNa-sUtra to spaSTa haiN| ina 11 AcaraNasUtroM ko hRdayaMgama karake sAdhu ko mokSayAtrA karanI caahie| azaraNa bhAvanA 158. vittaM pasayo ya NAtayo, taM bAle saraNaM ti mnnnntii| ete mama tesu vo ahaM, no tANaM saraNaM ca vijaya // 16 // 156. anbhAgamitammi vA duhe, ahavovakkamie bhvNte| egassa gatI ya AgatI, vidumaMtA saraNaM na mannato // 17 // 160. savve sayakammakappiyA, avvatteNa duheNa pANiNo / hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, jAti-jarA-maraNehabhidutA // 18 // 158. ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu aura jJAtijanoM ko apane zaraNabhUta (zaraNadAtA yA rakSaka) samajhatA hai ki ye mere haiM, maiM bhI unakA huuN| (kintu vastutaH ye saba usake lie) na to trANarUpa haiM Ara na zaraNarUpa haiN| 156. duHkha A par3ane para, athavA upakrama (akAlamaraNa) ke kAraNoM se Ayu samApta hone para yA bhavAnta (dehAnta) hone para akele ko jAnA yA AnA hotA hai / ataH vidvAn puruSa dhana, svajana Adi ko apanA zaraNa nahIM maantaa| 160. sabhI prANI apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa vibhinna avasthAoM meM vyavasthita-vibhakta haiM aura sabhI prANI avyakta (alakSita) duHkha se duHkhI haiM / bhaya se vyAkula zaTha (aneka duSkarmoM ke kAraNa duSTa) jana janma, jarA aura maraNa se pIr3ita hokara (bAra-bAra saMsAra-cakra meM) bhramaNa karate haiN| 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 360 34 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 74
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 158 se 160 vivecana-koI bhI trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA nahIM--prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM azaraNa-anuprekSA (bhAvanA) kA vividha pahaluoM se citraNa kiyA gayA hai-(1) ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu evaM svajanoM ko bhramavaza trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA mAnatA hai, parantu koI bhI sajIva-nirjIva trANa evaM zaraNa nahIM detaa| (2) duHkha, roga, durghaTanA, mRtyu Adi A par3ane para prANI ko akele hI bhoganA yA paraloka jAnA-AnA par3atA hai| (3) vidvAn (vastutatvajJa) puruSa kisI bhI padArtha ko apanA zaraNarUpa nahIM maantaa| (4) sabhI prANI apaneapane pUrvakRta karmAnusAra vibhinna avasthAoM (gatiyoM-yoniyoM) ko prApta kiye hue haiN| (5) samasta prANI avyakta duHkhoM se duHkhita haiM / (6) duSkarma karane vAle jIva janma, bur3hApA aura mRtyu Adi se pIr3ita evaM bhayAkula hokara saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| ___ dhana Adi zaraNa yogya evaM rakSaka kyoM nahI ?-prazna hotA hai ki dhana Adi zaraNya evaM rakSaka kyoM nahIM hote ? isake uttara meM eka vidvAn ne kahA hai "riddhi sahAvataralA, roga-jarA-maMguraM ysriirN| doNhaM pigamaNasIlANaM kiyacciraM hojja saMbaMdho?" arthAt-Rddhi (dhana-sampatti) svabhAva se hI caMcala hai, yaha vinazvara zarIra roga aura bur3hApe ke kAraNa kSaNabhaMgura hai / ataH ina donoM (gamanazIla-nAzavAna) padArthoM kA sambandha kaba taka raha sakatA hai ? vAstava meM jisa zarIra ke lie dhanAdi vastuoM ke saMcaya kI icchA kI jAtI hai, vaha zarIra hI vinAzazIla hai| phira ve dhanAdi caMcala padArtha zarIra Adi ko kaise naSTa hone se bacA sakeMge? kaise unheM zaraNa de sakeMge? jina pazuoM (hAthI, ghor3A, bala, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakaro Adi) ko manuSya apanI sukha-suvidhA, surakSA evaM ArAma ke lie rakhatA hai, kyA ve manuSya kI mRtyu, vyAdhi, jarA Adi ko roka sakate haiM ? ve hI svayaM jarA mRtyu, vyAdhi Adi se grasta hote haiN| aisI sthiti meM ve manuSya kI surakSA kaise kara sakate haiM ? yuddha ke samaya yoddhA loga hAthI, ghor3A Adi ko apanA rakSaka mAnakara morce para Age kara dete haiM, parantu kyA ve unheM mRtyu se bacA sakate haiM ? jo svayaM apanI mRtyu Adi ko roka nahIM sakatA, vaha manuSya kI kaise rakSA kara sakatA hai, zaraNa de sakatA hai ? isI prakAra mAtA-pitA, strI-putra, bhAI-bahana Adi jJAti (sva) jana bhI svayaM mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi Adi se asurakSita hai, phira ve kisI kI kaise rakSA kara sakeMge, kaise zaraNa de sakeMge? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'vitaM pasavo""saraNaM mnnnntii|'-iskaa Azaya yahI hai ki dhanAdi padArtha zaraNa yogya nahIM haiM, phira bhI ajJAnI jIva mUr3hatAvaza inheM zaraNarUpa mAnate haiN| ve vyartha hI mamatvavaza mAnate haiM ki 'ye sajIva-nirjIva padArtha mere haiM, maiM bhI unakA huuN|4| 35 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 1, pR0 261 se 265 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAlyA, pR0 361 se 363 taka kA sArAMza (ga) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 ke AdhAra para
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIya adhyayana-vaitAlIya mAna lo, mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ko koI bhrAntivaza apanA zaraNadAtA evaM trAtA mAnatA hai, parantu azubha karmodayavaza usa vyakti para koI duHkha, saMkaTa A gayA, sopakramI Ayu vAlA hone se akasmAt koI durghaTanA ho gayI, isa kAraNa Ayu naSTa ho gayI tathA dehAnta ho gyaa| aise samaya meM usa vyakti ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana na to usake badale meM duHkha bhoga sakate haiM, na hI durghaTanA se use bacA sakate haiM, aura na hI AyuSya naSTa hone se roka sakate haiM, tathA zarIra chUTane se bhI yAnI mRtyu se bhI use bacA nahIM sakate, kyoM ? isalie ki usake svakRta karma alaga haiM, mAtA-pitA Adi svajana ke kRtakarma alaga haiN| usake karmoM kA phala na to usake mAtA-pitA Adi bhoga sakate haiM aura na hI na hI putra Adi apane mAne hue mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kA phala bhoga sakate haiM / koI bhI svajana usake roga ko na to ghaTA sakatA hai aura na hI naSTa kara sakatA hai| isase spaSTa hai ki karmoM kA sukhada yA duHkhada phala bhogate samaya vyakti akelA hI hotA hai / akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai, akelA hI vahA~ se dUsare loka meM janma letA hai| dUsarA koI bhI usake sAtha paraloka meM nahIM jAtA aura na vahA~ se AtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "ambhAgamitammi vA duhe "vidumaM tA saraNaM na mnntii|" Azaya upara spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina saba kAraNoM se vastutatvajJa vidvAn kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha ko apanA zaraNabhUta nahIM maante| svakarma-sUtra se prathita sArA saMsAra-prazna hotA hai ki jIva akelA hI janmatA-maratA aura akelA hI kisI gati yA yoni meM kyoM jAtA-AtA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa gAthA meM diyA gayA haisambe sayakammakappiyA'jAijarAmaraNe habhidatA / ' sabhI jIva apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa nAnA gatiyA~ yoniyA~, zarIra, indriyAM Adi prApta karate haiN| apane hI jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM ke kAraNa jIva sUkSmabAdara, paryApta-aparyApta, sammUrchima-garbhaja tathA ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya aura paMcendriyoM meM bhI manuSya, tiryaJca, deva yA naraka Adi vibhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiN| dUsarA tathya yaha hai ki ina vibhinna avasthAoM meM bhI prANI apane-apane karmoM ke prabhAva se roga, nirdhanatA, abhAva, apamAna, saMkaTa karjadArI, Adi vibhinna kAraNoM se svayaM hI zArIrika, mAnasika evaM prAkRtika duHkha pAtA hai| ye samasta duHkha mana meM hI mahasUsa hote haiM, isalie inheM avyakta-aprakaTa kahA hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNa alpajJa vyakti inheM sahasA jAna nahIM paataa| hA~, asAtAvedanIya ke phalasvarUpa duHkha A par3ane para vyakti ke vANI tathA AkRti Adi para se duHkha ko anumAnataH vyakta rUpa se jAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu sAmAnyatayA duHkha avyakta hotA / duHkha eka mAnasika avasthA hai, pratikUla rUpa se vedana bhI mAnasika hotA hai, jo pratyeka prANI kA apanA alaga-alaga hotA hai| ____ kaI loga kahate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM ko apane-apane karmoM kA phala milatA hai, kintu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kaI duSkarma karane vAle pApI loga pApakarma (hatyA, lUTapATa, corI, vyabhicAra Adi) karate haiM, phira bhI ve yahA~ mauja se rahate haiM, ve sampanna haiM, samAja meM bhI prazaMsita haiM, aisA kyo ? isI kA samAdhAna dene hetu sUtragAthA 60 kA uttarrAddha prastuta hai-- 36 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR 364 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 158 se 160 175 "hiMuMti bhayAulA saDhA jAti jarAmaraNeha'bhiddatA" isase do tathya pratiphalita hote haiM-(1) yahA~ ve bhayAkula hokara hI ghUmate haiM, (2) athavA ve janma, jarA; maraNa Adi se yahA~ yA Age pIr3ita rahate haiN| prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki corI, DakaitI, hatyA, lUTapATa, balAtkAra Adi bhayaMkara pApa karane vAle duSTa (zaTha) loga pratikSaNa AzaMkita, bhayabhIta, daNDabhaya se vyAkula aura samAja meM beijjatI ho jAne kI AzaMkA se cintita rahate haiM / kaI loga to ekAnta sthAnoM meM chipakara yA sarakAra kI najara bacAkara apanI jindagI bitAte haiN| unakA pApa unheM haradama kacoTatA rahatA hai / koI usakI hatyA na kara de, badalA na le le, burI taraha mArapITa kara adhamarA na kara de, isa prakAra una duSkarmiyoM kA vaha jIvana muTThI meM rahatA hai| cintA hI cintA ke kAraNa unakA mAnasika santulana bigar3a jAtA hai| vikSipta, ardhavikSipta-sA ho jAte haiM / kabhI hRdaya-roga kA hamalA, raktacApa, kSaya Adi rogoM ke kAraNa jindagI barbAda ho jAtI hai, asamaya meM hI bur3hApA A jAtA hai| isalie bahuta-se logoM ko to isI janma meM duSkarma kA phala mila jAtA hai / mRtyu ke samaya bhI kaI atyanta bhayabhIta rahate haiN| agara kisI ko isa janma meM apane duSkarmoM kA phala nahIM milatA to agale janmoM meM avazya hI milatA hai| ve janmamRtyu ke cakke meM pisate rahate haiM / niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA trAtA evaM zaraNadAtA nahIM ho sakatA, sabhI ko apane-apane karmoM se tathA tadanusAra duHkhoM se nipaTanA hotA hai| uttarAdhyayana Adi sUtroM meM bhI isI tathya kA udghATana kiyA gayA hai| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA- 'azvattaNa duheNa pANiNo' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai-avyaktaaparisphuTa zirovedanA Adi alakSita svabhAvarUpa duHkha se prANI duHkhita haiN| cUNikAra 'azvattaNa' ke badale aviyattaNa pATha mAnakara isake saMskRta meM do rUpa banAkara artha karate haiM.---'aviyatteNa kRtI chedane, na vikRtaM acchinnamityarthastena, athavA aviyasana adhigacchantenetyarthaH / " kRtI dhAtu chedane artha meM hai / vikRta nahIM, arthAt avikRta-avicchinna, usa (duHkha) se, athavA aviyattana kA artha-jAnate hue yA smaraNa karate hue' bhI hotA hai| pahale artha ke anusAra-avicchinna (lagAtAra) duHkha se prANI duHkhI hote haiM, dUsare artha ke anusAra-jJAta aura saMsmata duHkha se prANI duHkhI hote hai, 'jAtijarAmaraNe ha'bhidRdura ne 'bAdhijarAmaraNehi'bhidutA' pAThAntara mAnA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-yahA~ vyAdhi, jarA evaM maraNa se pIr3ita / 'vidumaMtA' kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra hai-vidvAn-vivekI-saMsAra svabhAva kA ythaarthvettaa| cUrNikAra 'vidu maMtA' ina donoM padoM ko 'vidu matvA ke rUpa meM pRthak-pRthak karake artha karate haiM-vidvAna isa prakAra jAna-mAnakara (pUrvokta jJAti Adi vastuoM ko zaraNa nahIM mAnate / ) 37 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 ke AdhAra para (kha) dekhie praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM prathama Asrava dvAra aura tanIya Asrava dvAra kA varNana / (ga) mANusatte asAraMmi vAhIrogANa Alae / ___jarA-maraNaghatpaMmi khaNaMpi na ramAmahaM // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra a016/14 38 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 75 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga : dvitIya adhyayana-betAlIya bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI-- 161. iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohiM ca AhiyaM / evaM sahie'hipAsae, Aha jiNe iNameva sesagA // 19 // 161. jJAnAdi sampanna yA svahiteSI muni isa prakAra vicAra (yA paryAlocana) kare ki yahI kSaNa (bodhi prApti kA) avasara hai, bodhi (samyagdarzana yA sadbodha kI prApti) sulabha nahIM hai| aisA jina-rAgadveSa vijetA (tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva) ne aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne (bhI) kahA hai| vivecana-bodhidurlabhatA kI cetAvanI- isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra vartamAna kSaNa kA mahattva batAkara cetAvanI dete haiM ki bodhi durlabha hai| uttarArddha meM isa tathya kI puSTi ke lie samasta rAga-dvaSa-vijetA tIrthaMkaroM kI sAkSI dete haiN| iNameva khaNaM-isa vAkya meM 'iNaM' (idaM) zabda pratyakSa aura samIpa kA aura 'khaNaM' avasara artha kA bodhaka hai / 'eva' zabda nizcaya artha meM hai| zAstrakAra ke Azaya ko kholate hue vRttikAra kahate haiM-mokSa sAdhanA ke lie yahI kSetra aura yahI kAla, tathA yahI dravya aura yahI bhAva zreSTha avasara hai| dravyataH zreSTha avasara-jaMgama honA, paMcendriya honA, uttamakulotpatti tathA manuSya janma prApti haikSetrataH zreSTha avasara hai-sADhe paccIsa janapada rUpa Aryadeza prApta honA / kAlata: zreSTha avasara hai-avasarpiNI kAla kA caturtha Adi ArA tathA vartamAna kAla dharma prApti ke yogya hai| bhAvataH zreSTha avasara hai-samyakpR zraddhAna evaM cAritrAvaraNIyaM karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna sarvavirati svIkAra karane meM utsAha rUpa bhAva anukuultaa| sarvajJokta (zAstrokta) kathana se aisA kSaNa (avasara) prApta hone para bhI jo jIva dharmAcaraNa yA mokSamArga kI sAdhanA nahIM karegA use phira bodhi prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hogA, yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai|* isa praraNA sUtra ke dvArA sAdhaka ko gambhIra cetAvanI zAstrakAra ne de dI hai-'evaM sahie'hiyAsae' isa prakAra (pUrvokta kathana ko jAnakara) jJAnAdi sahita yA svahitArthI sAdhaka ko apanI AtmA meM (bhItara) jhAMkanA caahie| isa cetAvanI ke rahasya ko kholane ke lie vRttikAra eka gAthA prastuta karate haiM laDhe liya bohiM, akareM to aNAgayaM ca patto / agne dAI bohiM, lambhisi kayareNa molleNaM ?" 36 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 365 ke AdhAra para (ga) tulanA-khaNaM jANAhi paMDie'-AcArAMga sUtra 1, a02 u02 sU0 68044
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 162 se 163 177 __ arthAta--jo puruSa upalabdha bodhi ko sArthaka nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya kAla meM bodhi prApta karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai arthAt yaha cAhatA hai ki mujhe bhaviSya meM bodhi mile, vaha dUsaroM ko bodhi dekara kyA mUlya cukAkara punaH bodhi lAbha karegA? tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmahitArthI sAdhaka ko dIrghadRSTi se yaha socanA cAhie ki agara eka bAra bodhilAbha kA avasara kho diyA to ardhapudgala-parAvartana kAla taka phira bodhi (samyaktva) prApta karanA durlabha hogaa| ataH sAdhaka sadaiva bodhi durlabhatA kA dhyAna rakhe / vaha apane aMtaratama meM jhAMkakara sadaiva patA lagAtA rahe ki bodhi-lAbha ko sArthaka karane kA koI bhI kSaNa khoya to nahIM hai| bodhidurlabhatA kA yaha upadeza kevala zAstrakAra hI nahIM kara rahe haiN| aSTApada parvata para prathama tIrthaMkara ne apane putroM ko yaha upadeza diyA thA, zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| pAThAntara 'ahiyAsae' ke badale 'adhiyAsae' pAThAntara bhI hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-'pariSahopasargo ko samabhAva se sahana kre| bhikSuoM ke mokSasAdhaka guNoM meM aikamalya 162. avisu purA vi bhikkhavo, AesA vi bhavisu suvvtaa| etAI guNAI Ahu te, kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // 163. tiviheNa vi pANi mA haNe, Ayahite aNiyANa saMvuDe / evaM siddhA aNaMtagA, saMpati je ya aNAgayA'vare // 21 // 162. bhikSa o ! pUrvakAla meM bhI jo (sarvajJa) ho cuke haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jo hoMge, una suvrata puruSoM ne inhIM guNoM ko (mokSa sAdhana) kahA hai| kAzyapagotrIya (bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI) ke dharmAnugAmI sAdhakoM ne bhI yahI kahA hai| 163. mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM se prANiyoM kA prANAtipAta (hiMsA) na kare tathA-hita (apane kalyANa) meM rata rahe, svargAdi sukhoM kI vAJchA (nidAna) se rahita, suvrata hokara rhe| isa prakAra (ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se) ananta jIva (bhUtakAla meM) siddha-mukta hue haiM, (vartamAnakAla meM ho rahe haiM) aura bhaviSya meM bhI ananta jova siddha-buddha mukta hoNge| vivecana--bhikSaoM ke mokSasAdhaka guNa : sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA ekamata-prastuta gAthAdvaya meM pUrvokta gAthAoM meM nirUpita mokSa sAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI eka vAkyatA batAyI gayI hai, tathA paMcamahAbrata Adi anya cAritra guNoM se yukta sAdhakoM ko tInoM kAloM meM mukti bhI batAyI gayI hai|" 'avisu purAvi....etAiguNAI AemA-- |' isa gAthA paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrva gAthAoM meM 40 sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMka vRtti pR0 75 41 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 75
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga : dvitIya adhyayana betAlIya jina mokSa sAdhaka guNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, usa sambandha meM atIta, anAgata vartamAna ke sarvajJa eka mata hai, itanA hI nahIM kAzyapa gotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmAnugAmI sAdhakoM kA bhI yahI mata hai| 'suvvaA' - zabda isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki ina puruSoM ko jo sarvajJatA prApta huI thI, vaha uttama vratoM ke pAlana se hI huI thI aura hogii| tiviheNa vi pANi mA haNe --saMvuDe-yadyapi mokSa-sAdhana tIna hai-samyag darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra, parantu yahAM kevala samyak cAritra (mahAvratAdi) se mukta-siddha hone kA jo varNana kiyA hai-vaha isa apekSA pekSA se hai ki jahAM samyaka cAritra AyegA, vahAM samyaka jJAna avazyambhAvI hai aura jJAna samyak tabhI hotA hai, jaba darzana samyak hoN| ataH samyak cAritra meM samyak jJAna aura samyagdarzana kA samAveza ho hI jAtA hai / athavA pUrva gAthAoM meM samyagdarzana evaM samyagjJAna ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha kahA hI jA cukA hai, isIlie zAstrakAra ne punarukti na karate hue itanA sA saMketa kara diyA hai'etAI guNAI Ahu te'| phira bhI zAstrakAra uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM ukta 'aguNissa natyi mokkho"2 cAritra guNa rahita ko mokSa nahIM hotA, isa siddhAnta kI dRSTi se yahAM kucha mUlabhUta cAritra guNoM kA ullekha mAtra kara diyA hai-'tibiheNa vi pANi mA haNe- / yahAM sarvacAritra ke prathama guNa---ahiMsA mahAvrata pAlana kA nirdeza samajha lenA caahie| anya cAritra se sambandha mukhya tIna guNoM kA bhI yahAM ullekha hai-(1) Atmahita tatpara, (2) nidAna (svargAdi-sukha bhoga prApti kI vAJchA rUpa) se mukta, tathA (3) suvrata (tIna guptiyoM se gupta, yA paMcasaMvara se yukta / ) niSkarSa yaha hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna yukta cAritra guNoM se atIta meM ananta jIva siddha mukta hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI hoMge aura vartamAna meM bhii| cUNi kAra ke 'saMpataMsaMkhejjA sijhaMti' isa matAnusAra 'vartamAna meM saMkhyAta jIva siddha hote haiN| 164. evaM se udAhu aNattaranANI aNuttaradasI aNuttaranANadaMsaNadhare / __ arahA NAyapute bhagavaM vesAlIe viyAhie // 22 // tti 164. isa prakAra usa (bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI) ne kahA thA, jise anuttarajJAnI, anuttaradarzI, anuttara jJAna-darzana-dhAraka, indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjanIya (arhanta) jJAtaputra tathA aizvaryAdi guNa yukta bhagavAn vaizAlika mahAvIra svAmI ne vaizAlI nagarI meM kahA thA-'so maiM (sudharmA svAmI) tumase (jambU svAmo Adi zilya varga se) kahatA huuN|' vivecana--prastuta gAthA vaitAlIya yA vaidArika adhyayana kI antima gAthA hai| isameM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmA svAmI apane ziSya jambU svAmI Adi se isa adhyayana racanA kA 42 (ka) dekhie uttarAdhyayana (a0 20/30) meM mokSa-viSayaka siddhAnta 'nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nANeNa viNA Na hu~ti caraNa guNA / aguNissa nasthi mokkho, nasthi amokkhassa nivANaM / / ' (kha) (a) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAka vRtti sahita bhASAnubAda bhA01, pR0 268 para se (ba) sUya gaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 26
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 164 176 itihAsa batAte hue kahate haiM--evaM se udAhu-vesAlie viyaahie'| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki tIna uddezakoM se yukta isa vetAlIya adhyayana meM jo upadeza hai, vaha Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane 18 putroM ko lakSya karake aSTApada parvata para diyA thA, use hI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne hameM (gaNadharoM ko) vizAlA nagarI meM pharamAyA thaa| usI upadeza ko maiM tumase kahatA huuN|' bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vizeSaNoM ke artha-prastuta gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 7 vizeSaNa unakI mokSa prApti kI guNavattA evaM yogyatA batAne ke lie prayukta kiye gaye haiN| unake artha kramazaH isa prakAra haiMaNuttara pANI-kevalajJAnI jisase uttama (bar3hakara aura koI jJAna kahIM aise anuttara jJAna se sampanna / aguttaradaMsI kevaladarzana, jisase bar3hakara koI darzana na ho, aise anuttara darzana se sampanna / aNuttara NANadaMsaNa dhare=kevala (anuttara) jJAna-darzana ke dhAraka / marahA=indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjya ahaMn / nAyaputta =jJAtRkula meM utpanna hone se jnyaatputr| bhagavaM aizvaryAdi chaH guNoM se yukta bhagavAn / besAlie-isake saMskRta meM do rUpa banate haiM vaizAlikaH aura vaizAlyAma / ataH 'vaisAlie' ke tIna artha nikalate haiM--(1) vaizAlI athavA vizAlA nagarI meM kiyA gayA pravacana, (2) vizAla kula meM utpanna hone se vaizAlika bhagavAn RSabhadeva, (3) athavA vaizAlika bhagavAn mhaaviir| pichale artha kA samarthana karane vAlI eka gAthA vRttikAra ne dI - "vizAlA jananI yasya, vizAlaM kulameva vaa| vizAlaM vacanaM cAsya, tena vaizAliko jinaH // 3 arthAt (bhagavAna mahAvIra) kI mAtA vizAlA thI, unakA kula bhI vizAla thA, tathA unakA pravacana bhI vizAla thA, isalie jinendra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ko vaizAlika kahA gayA hai| isalie 'sAlie viyAhie' kA artha huA-(1) vaizAlI nagarI meM (yaha upadeza) kahA gayA thA, athavA (2) vaizAlika bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (isakA) vyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| adhika gAthA-eka prati meM cUrNikAra evaM vRttikAra ke dvArA vyAkhyA na kI huI eka gAthA isa adhyayana ke anta meM milatI hai 'iti kammaviyAlamuttamaM jiNavareNa sudesiyaM sayA / je AcaraMti AhiyaM khavitarayA vAhati te sivaM gati / 44 ti bemi artha-isa prakAra uttama karmavidAra nAmaka adhyayana kA upadeza zrI jinavara ne svayaM pharamAyA hai, isameM kathita upadeza ke anusAra jo AcaraNa karate haiM, ve apane karmaraja kA kSaya karake mokSagati prApta kara lete haiN| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| tRtIya uddezaka samApta // vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana sampUrNa // 43 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 76 ke AdhAra para 44 sUyagaDaMga suttaM mUla (jambUvijayajI-sampAdita) pR0 30
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasarga-parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtA~gasUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma hai- 'upasargaparijJA'0 pratibuddha (samyak utthAna se utthita) sAdhaka jaba mokSa prApti hetu ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karane jAtA hai, taba se lekara sAdhanA ke anta taka usake samakSa kaI anukUla aura pratikUla upasarga Ate haiM / kaccA sAdhaka usa samaya asAvadhAna ho to unase parAsta ho jAtA hai, usakI kI huI sAdhanA dUSita ho jAtI hai / ataH sAdhaka una upasargoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAne aura unase parAjita na hokara samabhAva pUrvaka apane dharma para DaTA rahe tabhI vaha vItarAga, prazAntAtmA evaM sthitaprajJa banatA hai / yahI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' - upasargoM kI parijJA do prakAra se kI jAtI hai-(1) jJaparijJA se unheM jAne aura (2) pratyAkhyAna parijJA se unake samakSa DaTA rahakara pratIkAra kre| yahI tathya upasarga parijJA adhyayana meM prati pAdita hai| 0 'upasarga' jaina dharma kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai| niyuktikAra ne upasarga kA nirvacana isa prakAra kiyA hai-'jo kisI deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca Adi dUsare padArthoM se (sAdhaka ke samIpa) AtA hai tathA jo sAdhaka ke deha aura saMyama ko pIr3ita karatA hai vaha 'upasarga' kahalAtA hai| upatApa, zarIra-pIDotpAdana ityAdi upasarga ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| pracalita bhASA meM kaheM to, sAdhanA kAla meM Ane vAle ina vighnoM, bAdhAoM, upadravoM aura ApattiyoM ko upasarga kahA jAtA haiN| D niyuktikAra ne 'upasarga' ko vibhinna dRSTiyoM se samajhAne ke lie 6 nikSepa kiye haiM-(1) nAma upasarga, (2) sthApanA-upasarga, (3) dravya-upasarga, (4) kSetra-upasarga, (5) kAla-upasarga aura (6) bhaav-upsrg| 3 kisI kA guNa zUnya upasarga nAma rakha denA 'nAma-upasarga' haiM, upasarga sahane vAle yA upasarga sahate samaya kI avasthA ko citrita karanA, yA usakA koI pratIka rakhanA 'sthApanA-upasarga' hai, upasarga -sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 45 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 77 2 (ka) "AgaMtugo ya pIlAgaro ya jo so ubsggo|" (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 77 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 142
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 181 kartA yA upasarga karane kA sAdhana dravya upasarga hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai.cetana dravyakRta, acetana dravyakRta / tiryaJca, manuSya Adi sacetana prANI aMgoM kA ghAta karake jo upasarga (deha pIr3A) utpanna karate haiM, vaha sacitta dravyakRta hai aura kASTha Adi acitta dravyoM dvArA kiyA gayA AghAta acitta dravyakRta upasarga hai| jisa kSetra meM ka ra jIva, cora Adi dvArA zarIra pIr3A, saMyama-virAdhanA Adi hotI hai, athavA koI vastu kisI kSetra meM duHkha utpanna karatI hai, use kSetropasarga kahate haiN| jisa kAla meM ekAnta duHkha hI hotA hai, vaha duHSama Adi kAla, athavA-grISma, zIta Adi RtuoM kA apane-apane samaya meM duHkha utpanna karanA kAlopasarga hai| jJAnAvaraNIya, asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA udaya honA bhAvopasarga hai| - nAma aura sthApanA ko jor3akara pUrvokta sabhI upasarga audhika aura aupakramika ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiN| - azubhakarma prakRti se utpanna upasarga audhika upasarga hai, aura DaMDA, cAbuka, zastra, muTThI Adi ke dvArA jo duHkha utpanna hotA hai, vaha aupakramika upasarga hai| - yahA~ 'upakrama' kA artha hai-jo karma udaya-prApta nahIM hai, usakA udaya honaa| ata: aupakramika . upasarga kA artha huA--jisa dravya kA upayoga karane se, yA jisa dravya ke nimitta se asAtAvedanIya Adi azubhakarmoM kA udaya hotA hai, aura jaba azubhakarmodaya hotA hai, taba alpa parAkramI sAdhaka ke saMyama meM vighna, doSa yA vighAta A jAtA hai, usa dravya dvArA utpanna upasarga ko 'aupakramika upasarga' kahate haiN| mokSa prApti ke lie pravRtta muniyoM kA saMyama (ratnatraya sAdhaka) hI mokSa kA aMga hai / ataH usa saMyama meM vighnakAraka aupakramika upasarga kA hI isa adhyayana meM varNana hai, audhika upasarga kA nhiiN| - aupakramika upasarga dravya rUpa se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-daivika, mAnuSya, tiryaJcakRta aura Atma-saMvedana rUpa / / 0 inameM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra hote haiN| daivika (devakRta) upasarga hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie tathA anya aneka kAraNoM se hotA hai| manuSyakRta upasarga bhI hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie evaM kuzIla sevana nimitta se hotA hai / tiryaJcakRta upasarga bhaya se, dvaSa se, AhAra ke lie tathA apanI saMtAna Adi kI rakSA ke lie hotA hai Atma saMvedana rUpa upasarga bhI cAra prakAra kA hotA hai (1) aMgoM ke paraspara ragar3ane se, (2) a~guli Adi aMgoM ke cipaka jAne yA kaTa jAne se (3) rakta saMcAra ruka jAne se evaM Upara se gira jAne se / athavA (4) vAta, pitta, kapha aura ina tInoM ke vikAra se bhI Atma-saMvedanarUpa upasarga cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| pUrvokta devakRta Adi cAroM upasarga anukUla aura pratikUla ke bheda se 8 prakAra ke hai / tathA pUrvokta cAroM ke 4 bhedoM ko paraspara milAne se kula 16 bheda upasargoM ke hote haiN|' 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 45, 46, 47, 48 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 77.78
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSA / prastuta adhyayana ke meM cAra tathyoM kA sAMgopAMga nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai--- (1) kaise-kaise upasarga kisa-kisa rUpa meM Ate haiN| (2) una upasargoM ko sahane meM kyA-kyA pIr3A hotI hai, (3) upasargoM se sAvadhAna na rahane yA unake sAmane jhuka jAne se kaise saMyama kA vighAta hotA hai ? (4) upasargoM ke prApta hone para sAdhaka ko kyA karanA cAhie ? prastuta adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM-prathama uddezaka meM pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana haiM / dvitIya uddezaka meM svajana AdikRta anukUla upasagoM kA nirUpaNa hai / tRtIya uddezaka meM AtmA meM viSAda paidA karane vAle anyatIthikoM ke tIkSNavacana rUpa upasargoM kA vivecana hai aura caturtha uddezaka meM anyatIrthikoM ke hetu sadRza pratIta hone vAle hetvAbhAsoM se vastusvarUpa ko viparIta rUpa meM grahaNa karane se citta ko vibhrAnta evaM mohita karake jIvana ko AcAra bhraSTa karane vAle upasargoM kA tathA una upasargoM ke samaya svasiddhAnta prasiddha mukti saMgata hetuoM dvArA yathArtha bodha dekara saMyama meM sthira rahane kA upadeza hai| cAroM uddezakoM meM kramazaH 17, 22, 21 aura 22 gAthAe~ haiN| - isa adhyayana kI sUtra gAthA saMkhyA 165 se prArambha hokara gAthA 246 para samApta hai| LOD (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 78 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 402 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 46, 50 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1, pR0 142, 143, 144
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uvasaggapariNNA taiyaM ajjhayaNaM paDhamo uddesao upasarga-parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : prathama uddezaka pratikUla-upasarga vijaya :-- 165. sUraM mannati appANaM jAva jetaM na passati / junzataM daDhadhammANaM sisupAle va mahArahaM // 1 // 166. payAtA sUrA raNasIse saMgArmAmma udvite / mAtA puttaM Na yANAi jeteNa parivicchae // 2 // 167. evaM sehe vi appuDhe bhikkhaacriyaaakovie| sUraM mannati appANaM jAva lUha na sevaI // 3 // 165. jaba taka vijetA puruSa ko nahIM dekha letA, (taba taka kAyara) apane Apako zUravIra mAnatA hai| yuddha karate hae dRDhadharmA (apane praNa para dRDha) mahArathI (zrIkRSNa) ko dekhakara jaise zizupAla ke chakke chUTa gae the| 166. yuddha chir3ane para yuddha ke agrabhAga meM (morce para) pahuMce hue zUravIra (vIrAbhimAnI puruSa), (jisa yuddha meM) mAtA apanI goda se girate hue bacce ko nahIM jAnatI, (aise kalejA kaMpA dene vAle bhayaMkara yuddha meM), jaba vijetA puruSa ke dvArA kSata-vikSata (ghAyala) kara diye jAna para dIna ho jAte haiN| 167. isI prakAra bhikSAcaryA meM anipuNa tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA navadIkSita sAdhu (zaikSa) bhI apane Apako tabhI taka zUravIra mAnatA hai, jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevanaAcaraNa nahIM krtaa| vivecana--upasarga vijaya-kitanA sarala, kitanA kaThina ?- prastuta tIna gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko dRSTAntoM dvArA upasarga vijaya kI mahattA samajhAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM ki (1) upasarga para vijaya pAnA kAyara evaM zUrAbhimAnI puruSa ke lie utanA AsAna nahIM, jitanA vaha samajhatA hai, (2) kadAcita yuddha ke morce para koI vIrAbhimAnI kAyara puruSa Age bar3ha bhI jAe, kintu bhISaNa yuddha meM vijetA dvArA ghAyala kara diye jAne para vaha dIna ho jAtA hai, (3) bhikSAcarI Adi sAdhucaryA meM
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 sUcakRtAMga-mRtIya adhyayana-upasarga parijA anipuNa evaM abhI taka upasargoM se acha tA navadIkSita sAdhu tabhI taka apane Apako upasarga vijayI zura mAna sakatA hai, jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevana nahIM krtaa| upasarga dekhate hI sUrAbhimAnI ke chakke chUTa jAte hai-sAdhu kA veSa pahana lene aura mahAvatoM kA evaM saMyama kA svIkAra kara lene mAtra se koI upasarga vijetA sAdhaka nahIM ho jaataa| upasargoM para vijaya pAnA yuddha meM vijaya pAne se bhI adhika kaThina hai| upasargoM se lar3anA bhI eka prakAra kA dharmayuddha hai| isIlie zAstrakAra yahA~ dRSTAnta dvArA yaha siddha karate haiM ki yuddha meM jaba taka apane sAmane vijayazIla pratiyoddhA ko nahIM dekhatA, tabhI taka vIrAbhimAnI hokara garjatA hai / jaise mAdrIputra zizupAla yoddhA ke rUpa meM tabhI taka apanI prazaMsA karatA rahA, jaba taka yuddha meM apane samakSa praNa-dRr3ha mahArathI pratiyoddhA zrIkRSNa ko sAmane jUjhate hue nahIM dekhA / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| __ zizupAla zrIkRSNa jI kI phUphI (buA) kA lar3akA thaa| eka bAra mAdrI (phUphI) ne parAkramI zrIkRSNajI ke caraNoM meM zizupAla ko jhukAkara prArthanA kI-'zrIkRSNa ! yadi yaha aparAdha kare to bhI tU kSamA kara denaa| zrIkRSNajI ne bhI sau aparAdha kSamA karane kA vacana de diyA / zizupAla jaba javAna huA to yauvana mada se matta hokara zrIkRSNa ko gAliyAM dene lgaa| daNDa dene meM samartha hote hue bhI zrIkRSNajI ne pratijJA baddha hone se use kSamA kara diyA / jaba zizupAla ke sau aparAdha pUre ho gae, taya zrIkRSNajI ne use bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha nahIM maanaa| eka bAra kisI bAta ko lekara zizupAla ne zrIkRSNa ke sAtha yuddha cher3a diyaa| jaba taka zrIkRSNa svayaM yuddha ke maidAna meM nahIM Ae, taba taka zizupAla apane aura pratipakSI sainya ke logoM ke sAmane apanI vIratA ko DIMga hAMkatA rahA, kintu jyoM hI zastrAstra kA prahAra karate hue zrIkRSNa ko pratiyoddhA ke rUpa meM sAmane upasthita dekhA, tyoM hI usakA sAhasa samApta ho gayA, ghabarAhaTa ke mAre pasInA chUTane lagA, phira bhI apanI durbalatA chipAne ke lie vaha zrIkRSNa para prahAra karane lgaa| zrIkRSNajI ne usake sau aparAdha pUre hue dekha cakra se usakA mastaka kATa ddaalaa| __isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra kahate haiM | sUraMmannati""mahArahaM / apane ko zUravIra mAnane vAlA ghAyala hote hI dIna bana jAtA hai-kaI zUrAbhimAnI apanI prazaMsA se uttejita hokara yuddha ke morce para to upasthita ho jAte haiM, kintu jaba dila dahalAne vAlA yuddha hotA hai, taba ve ghabarAne lagate haiN| yuddha kI bhISaNatA to itanI hotI hai ki yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA se ghabarAI huI mAtA ko apanI goda se girate hue pyAre putra kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rhtaa| aura jaba vijetA pratipakSI subhaToM dvArA calAe gae zastrAstra se ve kSata-vikSata kara diye jAte haiM, taba to ve dIna-hIna hokara gira jAte haiM, unakA sAhasa TUTa jAtA hai| yaha bhAva isa gAthA meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai 'payAtA sarA "privicche|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 2 pR0 5 se 6 taka kA sAra 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 404
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 prathama uddezaka / gAthA 168 se 166 isI prakAra upasargoM ko sahana karane meM kAyara, athavA upasargoM se achUtA navadIkSita sAdhaka, jo upasarga ke sAtha jUjhane se pahale apane Apako zUravIra mAnatA thA, prabala upasargoM se parAjita ho jAtA hai| vaha dIna bana jAtA hai, ataeva upasarga para DaTe rahane, aura usake sAmane hAra na mAnane ke lie saMyama kA satata abhyAsa Avazyaka hai| jaba taka saMyama kA satata AcaraNa nahIM hogA taba taka sAdhaka ke lie upasarga-vijaya atyanta kaThina hai / lUha-arthAt rUkSa-saMyama / aSTavidha karma nahIM cipakane (rAga rahita hone ke kAraNa saMyama ko rUkSa kahA gayA hai| vaDhadhammANa kA artha vRttikAra ke anusAra-"dRr3ha: samartho dharmo svabhAvaH saMgrAmAbhaMgarUpo yasya sa tathA tam dRr3hadharmANam" jisakA svabhAva saMgrAma meM palAyita na hone kA dRr3ha hai| vhii| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-"daDhadhannANaM" pAThAntara hai, artha hai-jisakA dhanuSya dRr3ha hai| zItoSNa parISaha-rUpa upasarga ke samaya nanda sAdhaka kI dazA 168. jadA hemaMtamAsammi sItaM phusati savAtagaM / tattha maMdA visIyaMti rajjahINA va khattiyA // 4 // 166. puDhe gimhAbhitAveNaM vimaNe suppivaasie| tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA appodae jahA // 5 // 168. hemanta (Rtu) ke mAsa (mausama) meM jaba zIta (ThaNDa) (sabhI aMgoM ko) sparza karatI hai, taba manda parAkramI (manodurbala sAdhaka) rAjyavihIna kSatriya kI taraha viSAda kA anubhava karate haiN| 166. grISma (Rta) ke pracaNDa tApa (garmI) se sparza pAyA haA (sAdhaka) udAsa (anamanA-sA) aura pipAsAkula (ho jAtA hai|) usa (bhayaMkara uSNa parISaha) kA upasarga prApta hone para manda (zithila yA mUr3ha) sAdhaka isa prakAra viSAda anubhava karate haiM, jaise thor3e-se jala meM mchlii| vivecana-zItoSNapariSaha rUpa upasarga ke samaya manda sAdhaka kI manodazA-prastuta gAthAdvaya meM hemanta Rtu meM zIta aura grISmaRtu meM tApa-parISaha rUpa upasargoM ke samaya manda sAdhaka kisa prakAra viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM, ise upamA dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| jadA hemantamAsammi""rajjahINA va khattiyA'--isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jaba kabhI hemanta Rtu ke pauSamAgha mahInoM meM ThaNDI-ThaNDI kaleje ko cIrane vAlI barphIlI havAoM ke sAtha ThaNDa zarIra ke sabhI aMgoM ko sparza karane lagatI hai, taba asahyazItasparza se kaI manda-alpaparAkramI bhArIkarmI sAdhaka isa prakAra duHkhAnubhava karate haiM, jisa prakAra rAjyabhraSTa hone para kSatriya (zAsaka) viSAda kA anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai-jaise rAjyabhraSTa zAsaka mana meM kheda khinna hotA hai ki lar3AI bhI lar3I, itane sainika bhI 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 76 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasubabodhinI byAkhyA 405 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 78.76
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijA mAre gaye aura rAjya bhI hAtha se gayA, vaise hI upasarga sahane meM kAyara sAdhaka bhI kar3Ake kI ThaNDa kA upasarga Ane para yaha socakara khinna hotA hai ki 'maiMne gharabAra bhI chor3A, sukha-suvidhAe~ bhI chor3I, parivAra vAloM ko bhI ruSTa kiyA. phira bhI aisI asahya zardI kA sAmanA karanA / puDhe gimhAmitAveNaM "macchA appodae jahA- isa gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki gISmaRtu-jyeSTha aura ASAr3hamAsa meM jaba bhayaMkara garmI par3atI hai, lU calatI hai, sanasanAtI huI garma havAe~ zarIra ko sparza karatI hai, kaNTha pyAsa se vyAkula ho jAtA hai, usa samaya alpaparAkramI sAdhaka udAsa, khinna evaM anamanA-sA ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vivekamUr3ha alpasatva nava dIkSita sAdhaka ekadama tar3apa uThate haiN| ise dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM jaise ki kisI jalAzaya meM pAnI sUkhane lagatA hai, taba atyanta alpajala meM machaliyA~ garmI se saMtapta hokara tar3apa uThatI haiM, vahA~ se haTane meM asamartha hokara ve vahIM maraNazIla ho jAtI haiN| phalitArtha-donoM hI gAthAoM kA yaha upadeza phalita hotA hai ki zardI kA upasarga ho yA garmI kA, sAdhaka ko apanA manobala, dhairya aura sAhasa nahIM khonA caahie| upasargoM para vijaya prApta karane se kamanirjarA, Atmabala, aura sahanazakti meM vRddhi hogI yaha socakara upasarga-sahana ke lie kaTibaddha rahanA caahie| donoM upasargoM meM zItoSNa, pipAsA, acelaka, arati Adi parISahoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kaThina zabdoM kA artha-savAtaga=havA ke sAtha, kisI prati meM isake badale pAThAntara haiM -savvaMga= arthAt sabhI aMgoM ko| rajjahINA=rAjya-vihIna, rAjya se sraSTa, cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-radvahINA arthAt-rASTra se hIna, rASTra se niSkAsita / gimhAbhitAveNaM =grISmaRtu jyeSTha ASAr3hamAsa ke abhitApagarmI se / appodae thor3e pAnI meN| yAcanA-Akroza parISaha upasarga 170. sadA dattesaNA dukkhaM jAyaNA duppnnolliyaa| kammattA dubbhagA ceva iccAhaMsu puDho jaNA // 6 // 171. ete sadda acAyaMtA gAmesu nagaresu vaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti saMgAmaMsi va bhIruNo / / 7 // 170. sAdhuoM ke lie dUsare (gRhastha) ke dvArA dI huI vastu hI eSaNIya (utpAdAdi doSarahita hone para grAhya yA upabhogya) hotI haiM / sadaiva yaha duHkha (banA rahatA) hai, (kyoMki) yAcanA (bhikSA mAMgane) 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10407 para se 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 408 para se 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 31
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : mAthA 170 se 171 187 kI pIr3A dustyAjya (yA duHsaha) hotI hai| prAkRta jana (ajJa loga) isa prakAra kahate haiM ki ye (bhikSu-sAdhu) pUrvakRta pApakarma kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, ye abhAge haiN| 171. gA~voM meM yA nagaroM meM ina (pUrvokta Akrozajanaka) zabdoM ko sahana na kara sakane vAle manda (alpasatva sAdhaka) Akroza parISaha rUpa upasarga ke prApta hone para isa prakAra viSAda pAte haiM, jaise saMgrAma meM Darapoka loga (viSAda pAte haiN)| vivecana-yAcanA-Akroza parISaha rUpa upasargoM ke samaya kacce sAdhaka kI manodazA-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM do upasargoM ke samaya alpaparAkramI sAdhakoM kI manodazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ve do upasarga haiM-~yAcanA pariSaharUpa evaM Akroza priisshruup| ___yAcanA-sAdhu ke lie kaSTadAyinI, kyoM aura kaise ?--prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu to bhikSAjIvI hotA hai phira use bhikSA mAMgane meM kaSTa kyoM hotA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA hai-sayA dattesaNA dukkhaM "duppaNolliyA--sAdhu bhikSAjIvI hai, isIlie to pratyeka vastu yAcanA (mA~ga) karake gRhastha se (usake dvArA) dI jAne para lenI yA upabhoga karanI hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM pahale to sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmanA, gRhastha (cAhe paricita ho yA aparicita) ke ghara meM praveza karanA, Avazyaka vastu bhikSAcarI ke 42 doSoM meM se kisI doSa se yukta to nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI eSaNA karanA, sadaiva duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| tatpazcAta dAtA se Avazyaka vastu kI yAcanA karanA asahya duHkhada hotA hai| kSadhAvedanA se pIr3ita kintu pUrva (gRhastha) jIvana meM abhimAnI navadIkSita, paroSahopasarga se anabhyasta alpasatva sAdhaka kisI ke dvAra para nirdoSa AhArAdi lene jAtA hai, usa samaya usakI mana:sthiti kA varNana vidvAnoM ne yoM kiyA hai khijjai mukhalAvaNNaM vAyA gholei kaMThamajhUmi / kahakahakahei hiyayaM dehitti paraM bhaNaMtassa / / gatimra'zo mukhe dainyaM gAtrasvedo vivrnntaa| maraNe yAni cinhAni tAni cinhAni yAcake / / arthAt-yAcanA karane se gaurava samApta ho jAtA hai isalie cehare kI kAMti kSINa ho jAtI hai, vANI kaMTha meM hI ghuTatI rahatI hai. sahasA yaha nahIM kahA jAtA ki mujhe amuka vastu do, hRdaya dhaka-dhak karane lagatA hai| mAMgane ke lie jAne meM usake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, usake mukha para dInatA chA jAtI hai, zarIra se pasInA chuTane lagatA hai, cehare kA raMga ur3a jAtA hai| isa prakAra mRtyu ke samaya jo cinha dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba yAcaka meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| 'kavi rahIma' ne bhI eka dohe dvArA yAcaka ko mRtaka-sA batAyA hai "rahimana ve nara mara cuke, jo kahuM mA~gana jaahi| unate pahale ve mue, jina mukha nikasata nAhi // " / isakA artha yaha nahIM haiM ki yAcanA parISaharUpa upasarga pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie hI duHkhadAyI ho / jo mahAsattva upasarga sahiSNu evaM abhyasta saMyamI sAdhaka hote haiM, ve yAcanA ke samaya mana meM |
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijA dInatA-hInatA, glAni evaM mithyA gaurava bhAvanA nahIM lAte, ve svAbhimAna pUrvaka nirdoSa bhikSA prApta hone para hI lete haiM, gRhasthadAtA dvArA inkAra karane para yA, rasahIna rUkSa, tuccha evaM alpa AhArAdi dene para bhI vaha viSaNNa nahIM hote yahI isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha kA phalitAzaya hai / Akroza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga : kinake lie saha-asahya ? isI gAthA ke uttarArddha meM batalAyA gayA hai ki AkrozaparISaha rUpa upasarga kisa rUpa meM AtA hai-sAdhuoM ko grAma yA nagara meM praveza karate yA bhikSA vihAra Adi karate dekhakara kaI anAr3I loga una para tAnAkazI karate haiM "are ! dekho to, inake kapar3e kitane gaMde evaM maile haiN| zarIra bhI gaMdA hai, inake zarIra aura muha se badabU AtI haiM, inake sira muDe hue haiM, ye becAre bhUkhe-pyAse adhanaMge evaM bhikhamaMge sAdhu apane pUrvakRta azubhakarmoM (ke phala) se pIr3ita haiM, athavA ye apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| athavA ye loga ghara meM khetI, pazupAlana Adi kAma dhaMdhA nahIM kara sakate the, yA una kAmoM ke bojha se duHkhI evaM udvigna (Arta) the, inase kAmadhAma hotA nahIM thA, nikamme aura AlasI the, ghara meM inheM koI pUchatA nahIM thA sabhI padArthoM se taMga the, isalie sAdhu bana gae haiM / ye loga abhAge haiM, strIputrAdi sabhI logoM ne inheM nikAla (chor3a) diyA hai, jahA~ jAte haiM vahA~ inakA durbhAgya sAtha-sAtha rahatA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'kammattA dubbhagAjaNA' arthAt-ajJAnIjana isa prakAra ke Akrozamaya (tAne bhare) zabda unheM kahate haiN| ___ jo nAjuka, tuccha, upasarga sahana meM anabhyasta alpasattva (maMda) sAdhaka hote haiM, ve ajJAnIjanoM ke ina tAnoM tathA vyaMgya vacanoM ko sunakara ekadama kSubdha ho jAte haiN| aise AkSapa, nindA, tiraskAra evaM vyaMga se yukta tathA kaleje meM tIra se cubhane vAle kaTu vacanoM ko sunate hI unake mana meM do prakAra kI pratikriyA hotI hai-(1) Akroza- zabdoM ko sunakara unheM sahane meM asamartha hone se mana hI mana kur3hate yA khinna hote rahate haiM, yA (2) ve kruddha hokara vAda-vivAda Adi para utara Ate haiN| usa samaya una kAyara evaM aparipakva sAdhakoM kI mana:sthiti itanI dayanIya evaM bhayAkrAnta ho jAtI hai, jaisI kAyara aura bhagaur3e sainikoM kI yuddha kSetra meM pahu~cane para yA yuddha meM jaba talavAreM camakatI haiM, zastrAstra uchalane lagate haiM, taba hotI hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ete sadde acAyaMtA bhIruNo / ' Akroza-upasarga viSayaka isa gAthA meM se yaha Azaya phalita hotA hai ki mahAvatI sAdhaka upasarga sahiSNu banakara aise Akrozamaya vacanoM ko samabhAva se sahana kre| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA--duppaNolliyA-dustyAjya yA duHsaha / kammattA dugbhagA ceva=vRttikAra ke anusAra karmoM se ati-pIr3ita haiM, pUrva-svakRta karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, athavA kRSi Adi karmoM (ajIvikA kAryoM) se Ata-pIr3ita haiM, unheM karane meM asamartha evaM udvigna haiM, aura durbhAgya yukta haiN|' 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 ke AdhAra para 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80 meM dekhie (a) karmabhirArtAH, pUrvasvakRtakarmaNaH phalamanubhava nti, yadi vA karmabhiH kRSyAdibhiH ArtAH, tatkartumasamarthA udvignAH sntH|" (ba) durbhagAH-sarveNava putradArAdinA parityaktA nirma tikAH santaH pravrajyAmabhyupagatAH /
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 172 cUrNikAra ne 'kammatA dubbhagA ceva'-pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA hai-kRSi-pazu-pAlanAdi karmoM kA antavinAza ho jAne, chUTa jAne se ye Apta-abhibhUta (pIr3ita) haiM aura durbhAgI haiN| puDhojaNA-pRthakjana= prAkRta (sAmAnya) loga / acAryatA-sahana karane meM azakta / " vadha-parISaha rUpa upasarga 172. appege jhujhiyaM bhikkhusuNI vasati lse| tattha maMdA visIyaMti tejapuTThA va pANiNo / / 8 / / 172. (bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue) kSudhAta bhikSu ko yadi prakRti se kra ra kuttA Adi prANI kATane lagatA hai, to usa samaya alpasatva viveka mUr3ha sAdhu isa prakAra duHkho (dona) ho jAte haiM, jaise agni kA sparza hone para prANI (vedanA se) AttadhyAnayukta ho jAte haiN| vivecana-vadhaparISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga Ane para-prastuta sUtra meM vadhaparISaha ke rUpa upasarga kA varNana aura usa mauke para kAyara sAdhaka kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA hai| appege jhuniyaMtejapuTThA va pANiNo-prastuta gAthA kA Azaya yaha hai ki eka to becArA sAdhu bhUkha se vyAkula hotA hai, usa para bhikSATana karate samaya kutte Adi prakRti se krUra prANI usakI vicitra veSa-bhUSA dekhakara bhoMkane, usa para jhapaTane yA kATane lagate haiM, dA~toM se usake aMgoM ko noMca DAlate haiM, aise samaya meM navadIkSita yA sAdhu saMsthA meM navapraviSTa parISaha evaM upasarga se aparicita alpasatva sAdhaka ghabarA jAte haiM / ve usI taraha bedanA se karAhate haiM, tathA ArtadhyAna karate haiM, jaise Aga se jala jAne para prANI ArtanAda karate hue aMga pakar3a yA sikor3a kara baiTha jAte haiN| ve kadAcit saMyama se praSTa bhI ho jAte haiN| kaThina zabdoM kA artha-appege-'api' zabda sambhAvanA artha meM haiN| 'ege' kA artha hai-kaI / Azaya haikaI sAdhu aise bhI ho sakate haiM / 'khudhiyaM- isake do aura pAThAntara haiM--khujjhitaM aura jhujhiyaM-tInoM kA artha hai kSudhita--bhUkhA, kSudhAta sAdhaka / suNI dasati lUsae prakRti se krUra kuttA Adi prANI kATane lagatA hai| tejapuTThA:-teja-agni se spRSTa--jalA huaa|2 10 (ka) kammaMtA-kRSI pazupAlyAdibhiH karmAntaH AptAH abhibhUtA ityrthH|-suuygddNg cUNi pR0 31 (kha) puDho jaNA-pRthak janAH, prAkRta puruSAH, anAryakalpAH / 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 80-81 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 412 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 80-81 (kha) sUyagaDaMga mUla tathA TippaNayukta (jambUvijaya jI sampAdita) pR0 32
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA Akroza parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga 173. appege paDibhAsaMti pADipaMthiyamAgatA / paDiyAragayA ete je ete evNjovinno||6|| 174. appege vaiM jujaMti nagiNA piMDolamA 'hamA / muDA kaMDUviNaTheMgA ujjallA asamAhiyA // 10 // 175. evaM vippaDivaNege appaNA tu ajaanngaa| tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA moheNa pAuDA // 11 // 173. kaI (-puNyahIna) sAdhujanoM ke prati drohI (pratikUlAcArI) loga (unheM dekhakara) isa prakAra pratikUla bolate haiM- ye jo bhikSu isa prakAra (bhikSAvRtti se) jI rahe haiM, ye (apane) pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA (phala bhoga kara) badalA cukA rahe haiN| 174. koI-koI aisA kahate haiM ki ye loga naMge haiM, parapiNDa para palane vAle (Tukar3ela) haiM, tathA adhama haiM, ye muNDita haiM, khujalI se inake aMga gala gae haiM (yA zarIra vikRta ho gae haiM), ye loga sUkhe pasone se yukta haiM tathA prANiyoM ko asamAdhi utpanna karane vAle duSTa yA bIbhatsa hai| 175. isa prakAra sAdhu aura sanmArga ke drohI kaI loga svayaM ajJAnI; moha se AvRta (ghire hue) aura vivekamUr3ha haiM / ve ajJAnAndhakAra se (nikala kara phira) gahana ajJAnAndhakAra meM jAte haiN| vivecana-sAdhu dvaSIjanoM dvArA Akroza upasarga-prastuta sUtragAthAtraya meM sAdhu-vidvaSI pratikUlAcArI logoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle AkrozaparISaha rUpa upasarga kA varNana hai / sAtha hI anta meM, isa prakAra droha moha-yukta mUDhajanoM ko milane vAle duSkarma ke pariNAma kA nirUpaNa haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paDibhAsaMti pratikUla bolate haiM, yA cUNikAra sammata 'paribhAsaMti' pAThAntara ke anusAra-pari-samantAd bhASante paribhASante arthAta ve atyanta bar3abar3Ate haiN| pADipaMthiyamAgatA r:=pratikUlatvaM tena caranti-prAtipathikA:--sAdhuvidveSiNa tadbhAvamAgataH kathaJcit patipathe vA dRSTA anAryAH / --arthAt-pratipatha se yAno pratikUlarUpa se jo calate haiM ve prAtipathika hai, arthAt sAdhu-vidvaSI hai| sAdhuoM ke prati dvaSabhAva (droha) para utare hue. kathaJcit asat-patha para dekhe gae anArya log| ____ paDiyAragayA-- vRttikAra ke anusAra-pratIkAraH-pUrvAcaritasya karmaNo'nubhavastaM gatAH-prAptAH --svakRtakarmaphala-mogina:=pratIkAra arthAt pUrvAcarita karmaphala ke anubhava-bhoga ko gataprApta / yAnI svakRta pApakarma kA phala-bhoga karate haiM / cUrNikAra isake badale 'taddArayedaNijje te' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM'jehi ceva dAhiM kataM tehi ceva vedijjatitti tadAravedaNijja, jadhA adattAdANA teNa Na labhaMte / arthAta-jina dvAroM (rUpoM) meM karma kiye hai, unhIM dvAroM se inheM bhoganA par3egA, jaise-inhoMne pUrvajanma meM adatta (binA diyA huA) AdAna (graNa) kara liyA thA (corI kI thI), ata: ava ye vinA diyA le nahIM skte| ekjIviNo-isa prakAra jIne vAle-arthAt bhikSA ke lie ye dUsaroM ke gharoM meM ghUmate hai, isalie anta
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 176 161 prAntabhojI, diyA huA hI AhAra lete haiM, sira kA loca karate haiM, samasta bhogoM se vaMcita rahakara duHkhamaya jIvana vyatIta karane vAle haiN| vaiM jujati vANI kA prayoga karate haiM-bolate haiM / nagiNAH= nagna / NikAra sammata pAThAntara hai- 'caragA' arthAt-ye loga parivrAjaka hai, ghumakkar3a hai / piMDolagA= dUsaroM se piMDa kI yAcanA karate haiM / ahamA adhama hai, maile-gaMde yA ghinaune hai| kaDUviNaTugA = khujAne se hue ghAvoM yA ragar3a ke nizAnoM se jinake aMga vikRta ho ge| ujjallA---'ud gato jalla:-zuSkaprasbedo yeSAM te ujjalpA:-snAna na karane se sUkhe pasIne ke kAraNa zarIra para maila jama gayA hai| cUrNikAra ne isake badale 'ujjAyA'-- pAThAntara mAnakara artha kiyA hai- 'ujjAto-mRgonaSTa ityarthaH :' becAre ye naSTa ho gae hai-ujar3a gae hai| asamAhitA-azobhanA bIbhatsA duSTA vA prANinAmasamAdhimutpAdayantIti-arthAt ye asamAhita haibhadde bIbhatsa, duSTa hai yA prANiyoM ko asamAdhi utpanna karate haiN| vippaDibannA=vipratipannA:-sAdhusanmArgaSiNaH / ' arthAt- sAdhuoM aura sanmArga ke dvaSI-drohI / appaNA tu ajANagA=svayaM apane Apa to ajJa hI hai. tu zabda se yaha artha phalita hotA hai-anya vivekIjanoM ke vacana ko bhI nahIM mAnate / mandA moheNa pAuDA=jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se tathA moha-mithyAdarzana se prAvRta-AcchAdita hai / cUNikAra ne isa vAkya ko eka aura vyAkhyA kI hai--adhavA matimandA itthigAuyA mandavigNANA strI mohena / arthAt strI ke anucara bana jAne se matimanda haiM, athavA nArImoha ke kAraNa manda vijJAnI haiM / tamAo te tamaM jati -ajJAna rUpa andhakAra se punaH gAr3hAndhakAra meM jAtA hai, athavA nIce se nIcI gati meM jAtA haiM / 13 vastutaH vivekahIna aura sAdhu vidveSI hone se mohamUr3ha hokara ve andhakArAcchanna rahate haiM / 14 daMza-mazaka aura tRNasparza parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga 176 puTTho ya daMsa-masahi tnnphaasmcaaiyaa| na me diThe pare loe jaI paraM maraNaM siyA // 12 // 176. DAMsa aura maccharoM ke dvArA sparza kiye (kATe) jAne para tathA tRNa sparza ko na saha sakatA huA (sAdhaka) (yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki) maiMne paraloka ko to nahIM dekhA, kintu isa kaSTa se maraNa to sambhava hI hai (sAkSAt hI dIkhatA hai)| 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 81 kA sAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) 14 vivekAndha logoM kI vRtti ke lie eka vidvAn ne kahA eka hi cakSuramalaM sahajo vivekaH tadvadbhireva saha saMvasati dvitIyam / / etad dvayaM bhuvi na yasya sa tattvato'ndhaH tasyApamArga calane khalu ko'parAdhaH ? -eka pavitra netra to sahaja viveka hai, dumarA hai-vivekI janoM ke sAtha nivAsa / saMsAra meM ye donoM AMkheM jisake nahIM hai, vaha vastutaH andhA hai| agara vaha kumArga para calatA hai, to aparAdha hI kyA hai?
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 sUtrakRtAMga--tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparizA vivecana-daMza-mazaka parISaha aura taNasparza parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga : kAyara sAdhaka kA duzcintanaprastuta sUtra meM do parISahoM ke rUpa meM upasargoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kAyara evaM manodurbala sAdhaka kA duzcintana abhivyakta kiyA hai-puThoya taNaphAsamacAiyA / na me di?"paraM maraNaM siyaa|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhU prAyaH sabhI prAntoM-pradezoM meM vicaraNa karatA hai| koMkaNa Adi dezoM meM sAdhU ko bahata DAMsamaccharoM se pAlA par3atA hai| ve sAdhu ke tana para sahasA TUTa par3ate haiM, sAtha hI ghAsa kI zayyA para jaba navadIkSita sAdhu sotA hai to usakA khurdarA sparza cubhatA hai| isa prakAra DAMsa-maccharoM ke upadrava tathA tRNa sparza ke kAraNa upasarga sahana meM anabhyasta navadIkSita sAdhu ekadama jhujhalA uThatA hai| vaha prAyaH aisA socatA hai ki AkhirakAra maiM yaha saba kaSTa kyoM sahana kara rahA hU~ ? vyartha hI kaSTa meM apane ko kyoM DAlU ? kaSTa sahana to tabhI sArthaka ho, jabaki paraloka ho, na to maiMne paraloka ko dekhA hai aura na hI paraloka se lauTakara koI mujhe vahA~ kI bAteM batAne AyA hai| pratyakSa se jaba paraloka nahIM dekhA to usakA anumAna bhI sambhava nahIM / ataH mere isa vRthA kaSTa sahana kA natIjA sirpha kaSTa sahakara mara jAne ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra duzcintana karake kaccA aura kAyara sAdhaka upasarga-sahana yA upasarga-vijaya kA supatha chor3akara sukumAra evaM asaMyamI bana jAtA hai|5 uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI upasarga vijayodyata sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA duzcintana karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / kezaloca aura brahmacarya ke rUpa meM upasarga 177. saMtattA kesaloeNaM bNbhcerpraajiyaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA paviTThA va keyaNe // 13 // 177. keza-luJcana se saMtapta (pIr3ita) aura brahmacarya pAlana se parAjita (asamartha) manda (jar3atuccha prakRti ke sAdhaka (pravrajyA lekara) munidharma meM isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jaise jAla meM phaMsI huI machaliyA~ tar3aphatI haiN| vivecana-kezaloca evaM brahmacarya pAlana rUpa upasarga--prastuta sUtragAthA (177) meM kezaloca aura brahmacarya pAlana rUpa upasargoM ke samaya navadIkSita sAdhaka kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| donoM upasargoM para vijaya pAne kI preraNA isa gAthA kA phalitArtha hai| kezaloca : dIkSA ke pazcAt sabase kaThora parIkSA rUpa upasarga-sAdhu-dIkSA lene ke bAda jaba sarvaprathama 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 416 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 81 ke AdhAra para 16 dekhiye upasarga yA parISaha ko sahane meM kAyaroM ke vAkya (a) 'ko jANai pare loe, atthi vA natthi vA puNo / (ba) "natthi nUNaM pare loe, iDDhI vA vi tavassiNo / aduvA baMciomitti, ii bhikkha na cite||" - uttarA0 a05/6 -uttarAdhyayana a0 2/44
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayama uddezaka gAthA : 178 se 180 193 kezoM ko jar3a se ukhAr3A jAtA hai, usa samaya kaI bAra rakta baha jAtA hai, kaccA aura kAyara sAdhaka ghabarA jAtA hai| mana hI mana saMtapta hotA rahatA hai / isalie kahA hai-"saMtattA kesloennN|" brahmacarya-pAlana bhI kama kaThina upasarga nahIM-jo sAdhaka kaccI umra kA hotA hai, use kAmonmAda kA pUrA anubhava nahIM hotaa| isalie kaha detA hai-koI kaThina nahIM hai mere lie brahmacarya pAlana ! paranta manarUpI samudra meM jaba kAma kA jvAra AtA hai, taba vaha hAra khA jAtA hai, mana meM pUrvabhakta bhogoM yA gRhastha logoM ke dRSTa bhogoM kA smaraNa, aura usase mana meM raha raha kara uThane vAlI bhogecchA kI prabala taraMgoM ko roka pAnA usake lie bar3A kaThina hotA hai| vaha usa samaya ghora pIr3A mahasUsa karatA hai, jaise jAla meM par3I huI machalI usameM se nikalane kA mArga na pAkara vahIM chaTapaTAtI rahatI hai, aura bhara jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhu saMgha meM praviSTa sAdhu bhI kAma se parAjita hokara bhogoM ko pAne ke lie chaTapaTAte rahate haiM aura anta meM saMyamI jIvana se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| isIlie kahA hai-'baMbhaceraparAiyA' macchA paviTThA keyaNe -kA artha-ketana yAnI mantsyabandhana meM praviSTa-phaMsI huI mchliyaaN| 'vivA' pAThAntara bhI hai| usakA artha hotA hai-(kAMTe) se bIMdhI huI machaliyAM jaise bandhana meM par3I tar3aphatI haiM / 17 vadha-baMdha-parISaha ke rupa meM upasarga 178. AtadaMDasamAyArA micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA / harisampadosamAvaNNA keyi lUsaMti'NAriyA // 14 // 176. appege paliyaMtaMsi cAri coro tti suvvayaM / baMdhati bhikSuyaM bAlA kasAyavayaNehi ya // 15 // 180. tattha daMDeNa saMvIte muTTiNA adu phaleNa vA / NAtINaM saratI bAle itthI vA kuddhagAmiNI / / 16 // 178. jisase AtmA daNDita hotA hai, aise (kalyANa-bhraSTa) AcAra vAle, jinakI bhAvanA (cittavRtti) mithyA bAtoM (AgrahoM) meM jamI huI hai, aura jo rAga (--harSa) aura pradveSa se yukta haiM, aise kaI anArya puruSa sAdhu ko pIr3A dete haiN| 176. kaI ajJAnI loga anAryadeza kI sImA para vicarate hue suvratI sAdhu ko yaha guptacara hai, yaha cora hai, isa prakAra (ke sandeha meM pakar3a kara) (rassI Adi meM) bAMdha dete haiM aura kaSAyayukta (kaTu) vacana kahakara (use hairAna karate haiN|) 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 82 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 32
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijA 180. usa anArya deza kI sImA para vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ko DaMDoM se, mukkoM se athavA bijorA Adi phala se (yA phalaka-paTiye se, athavA bhAle Adi se) pITA jAtA hai, taba vaha navadIkSita ajJa sAdhaka apane bandhu-bandhavoM ko usI prakAra smaraNa karatA hai, jisa prakAra ruSTa hokara ghara se bhAgane vAlI strI apane svajanavarga ko (smaraNa karatI hai|) vivecana-vadha-bandha paroSaha rUpa upasarga-prastuta sUtragAthAtraya meM vadha aura bandha parISaha ke rUpa meM upasarga sAdhaka ko kisa prakAra pIr3ita karate haiM ? usakA vizada nirUpaNa hai| pIr3A dene vAle kauna ? kaI subatI sAdhu sahaja bhAva se anArya deza ke pAripAzvika sImAvartI pradeza meM vicaraNa karate haiM, usa samaya unheM kaI anArya pIr3A dete haiN| anAryoM ke lie yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gae haiM-(1) AtadaNDa samAyArA, (2) micchAsaMThiya bhAvaNA aura (3) harisappadosamAvaNNA : arthAt jo anArya apanI AtmA ko hI karmabandha se daNDita karane vAle kalyANa bhraSTa AcAroM se yukta hote haiM, jinakI buddhi mithyAtva doSa se jakar3I huI hai, tathA jo rAga aura dveSa se kaluSita haiN| kisa pakAra por3ita karate haiM ?-ve anArya loga sImAcArI suvihita sAdhu ko yaha khuphiyA haiM, yA yaha cora hai, isa prakAra ke sandeha meM pakar3a karake bAMdha dete haiM, kaSAyavaza apazabda bhI kahate haiM, phira use DaMDoM, mukkoM aura lAThiyoM se pITate bhI haiN| usa samaya upasarga se anabhyasta sAdhaka kI manodazA-usa samaya anADI logoM dvArA kiye gae prahAra se ghabarAkara saMyama se bhAga chUTane kI manovRttivAlA kaccA aura ajJa navadIkSita sAdhaka apane mAtApitA yA svajana varga ko yAda karake usI prakAra pachatAtA rahatA hai, jisa prakAra koI strI dhara se rUThakara bhAga jAtI hai, kintu kAmI logoM dvArA pIchA karake balAt pakar3a lI jAtI hai, usa samaya vaha apane svajanoM ko yAda karake pazcAttApa karatI hai| zAstrakAra ne aise upasargoM ke samaya sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie aisI sambhAvanAe~ vyakta kI hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-paliyatasi=anArya deza ke paryanta sImApradeza meM vicaraNa karate hue / cAricArika guptacara, carNikAra isakA artha karate haiM-cAriko'yaM cArayatIti cArakaH yeSAM paraspara virodhaste cArika mityena saMvadante / arthAt -yaha cArika hai / jina rAjyoM kA paraspara virodha hotA hai, ve use cArikavirodhI-guptacara samajhate haiM / kasAyavayaNehi-krodhAdi kaSAya yukta vacanoM se pIr3ita karate haiN| carNikAra 'kasAyavasaNe hi-pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-kASAyaraMga ke vastroM se sajjita karake kaI kArpaTika pASaNDika loga usa sAdhu kI bhartsanA karate haiM, rokate hai yA nacAte haiN| athavA kaSAya ke vaza hokakara ke pIr3ita karate haiN| saMbIte-pITe jAne para yA prahata-ghAyala kiye jAne para / 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 82 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 417 se 416 taka kA sArAMza 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMkavRtti pR0 12 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 33
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : mAthA 181 165 upasargoM se Ahata : krAyara sAdhakoM kA palAyana 181, ete bho kasiNA phAsA pharasA durhiyaasyaa| hatthI vA sarasaMvItA kovA'vasA gatA gihaM // 17 // ti bemi // 181. he ziSyo ! ye (pUrvokta) samasta (upasargoM aura parISahoM ke) sparza (avazya hI) duHssaha aura kaThora hai, kintu bANoM se Ahata (ghAyala) hAthiyoM kI taraha vivaza (lAcAra) hokara ve hI (saMyama ko chor3akara) ghara ko cale jAte haiM, jo (kAyara) haiN| -yaha maiM kahatA huuN|| vivecana-upasarmo se Ahata : asamartha sAdhakoM kA palAyana-isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta duHsaha evaM kaThora parISahopasargoM ke samaya kAyara puruSa kI palAyanavRtti kA ullekha ziSyoM ko sambodhita karate hue kiyA gayA hai| pUrvokta upasargoM ke sparza kaise ? isa uddezaka meM jitane bhI parISahoM yA upasargoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, una saba ke sparza- sparzendriyajanita anubhava-atyanta kaThora haiM tathA duHsahya haiM / una upasargaspoM kA prabhAva kina para kitanA? upasarga yA parISaha to jaise haiM, vaise hI haiM, antara to unakI hotA hai| jo sAdhaka kAyara, kacce aura garukarmI hote haiM, unheM ye sparza atyanta tIbra, asahya lagate haiM / phalataH jisa taraha raNakSetra meM vANoM ke prahAra se pIr3ita (ghAyala) hAthI maidAna chor3akara bhAga jAte haiM, usI taraha ve aparipakva sAdhaka parISahoM aura upasargoM kI mAra se pIr3ita evaM vivaza hokara saMyama ko chor3akara punaH gRhavAsa meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, lekina jo paripakva vIra sAdhaka hote haiM, ve saMyama meM DaTe rahate haiM / 20 kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA--sarasaMbItA-bANoM ke prahArase Akula yA pIr3ita / kovA-asamartha, kAyara sAdhaka / avasA-paravaza yA guru karmAdhIna (bhArIkarmA) cUrNikAra 'kovA'vasA' ke badale do pAThAntara prastuta karate haiM-'kovA vasagA' aura 'timbasaDhamA' prathama pAThAntara kA artha kiyA gayA hai-'klIvA bazakA nAma yazakA"-arthAta-klIva (asamartha kAyara aura vazaka arthAta-parISahoM se vivaza / dvitIya pAThAntara kA artha hai-"tIvra zaThAH tIvrazaThAH tIvra zaThAH tIvrazaThAH, tIvra parISahaiH prtihtaaH|" arthAt tIvra zaThatA (dhRSTatA) dhAraNa kiye hue tIbrazaTha, athavA tIbra paroSahAM se zaTha pratihata-pIr3ita / vRttikAra ne bhI 'timbasadA pAThAntara kA ullekha karake artha kiyA hai-tIbra rUpasargarabhidru tAH zaThAH zaThAnuSThAnAH saMyama parityajya gRhaMgatAH / ' arthAt-tIvra upasargoM se pIr3ita zaTha yAnI zaThatA kA kArya karane vAle 21 prathama uddezaka samApta 00 20 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 83 ke AdhAra para 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 83 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 33
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijA biio uddesao dvitIya uddezaka anukUla upasarga : sUkSma saMga rupa evaM dustara 182 ahime suhumA saMgA bhikkhUNaM je duruttraa| jattha ege visIyaMti Na cayaMti javittae // 1 // 182. isake (pratikUla upasarga ke varNana ke) pazcAt ye sUkSma (sthUla rUpa se pratIta na hone vAleanukUla) saMga bandhu-bAndhava Adi ke sAtha sambandha rUpa upasarga haiM, jo bhikSuoM ke lie dustara-duratikramaNIya hote haiN| una sUkSma Antarika upasargoM ke Ane para kaI (kacce) sAdhaka vyAkula ho jAte haiMve saMyamI jIvana-yApana karane meM asamartha bana jAte haiM / vivecana-sUkSma-anukUla upasargaH dustara evaM saMyamacyutikara-prastuta sUtragAthA meM anukUla upasargoM kA varNana prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra unakA paricaya dete haiN| anukUla upasargoM kI pahicAna do prakAra se hotI hai-(1) ye sUkSma saMga rUpa hote haiM, (2) duruttara hote haiN| inakA prabhAva vivekamUr3ha sAdhaka para do taraha se hotA hai-(1) ve ghabarA jAte haiM, yA (2) saMyamI jIvana nibhAne meM asamartha ho jAte haiM ? ___ ye upasarga sUkSma aura duruttara kyoM ?- sthUla dRSTi se dekhane vAlA inheM sahasA upasarga nahIM kahegA, balki yaha kahegA ki ina Ane vAle upasargoM ko to AsAnI se sahana kiyA jA sakatA hai| inako sahane meM kAyA ko koI jora nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'ahime muhumA saMgA bhikkhUNaM je duruttarA', Azaya yaha hai ki apane pUrvAzrama ke mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, strI-putra Adi svajanoM kA madhura evaM snehasnigdha saMsarga (sambandha) rUpa upasarga itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki vaha sAdhaka ke zarIra para hamalA nahIM karatA, apitu usake mana para ghAtaka AkramaNa karatA hai, usakI cittavatti meM uthala-puthala macA detA hai| isIlie isa saMgarUpa upasarga ko sakSma yAnI Antarika batAyA gayA hai| pratikala: upasarga to prakaTa rUpa se bAhya zarIra ko vikRta karate haiM, kintu ye (anukala) upasarga bAhya zarIra ko vikRta na karake sAdhaka ke antodaya ko vikRta banA dete haiN| ina sUkSmasaMgarUpa upasargoM ko dustara (kaThinatA se pAra kiye jA sakanevAle) isalie batAyA gayA hai ki prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlane vAle pratikUla upasargoM ke Ane para to sAdhaka sAvadhAna hokara madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, jabaki anukUla upasarga Ane para madhyastha vRtti kA avalambana lenA atikaThina hotA hai| isIlie sUkSma yA anukUla upasarga ko pAra karanA atyanta duSkara batAyA gayA hai|' (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA0 2, pR0 25 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 8 para se (ga) sUtrakRtAMga amara sukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pu0423 ke AdhAra para
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 183 se 165 ina upasoM kA prabhAva-gAthA ke uttarArddha meM ina upasargoM kA prabhAva batAyA gayA hai| ina anukala upasargoM ke Ane para kaI mahAn kahalAne vAle sAdhaka bhI dharmArAdhanA yA saMyama-sAdhanA se vicalita evaM bhraSTa ho jAte haiM, sukumAra evaM sukha suvidhA-parAyaNa kacce sAdhaka to bahuta jaldI apane saMyama se phisala jAte haiM, sambandhiyoM ke moha meM par3akara ve saMyama pAlana meM zithila athavA dhIre-dhIre sarvathA bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| ve saMyama pUrvaka apanI jIvana yAtrA karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| sadanuSThAna ke prati ve viSaNNa (udAsIna) ho jAte haiM, saMyama pAlana unheM duHkhadAyI lagane lagatA hai| ve saMyama ko chor3a baiThate haiM yA chor3ane ko udyata ho jAte haiN| kaThina zabdoM ko byAkhyA-suhumA-prAya: citta vikRtikArI hone se Antarika haiM, tathA pratikUla upasargavat prakaTarUpa se zarIra vikRtikArI evaM sthUla na hone se sUkSma haiN| saMgA-mAtA-pitA Adi kA sambandha / 'jattha ege visIyaMti-jina upasargoM ke Ane para alpaparAkramI sAdhaka viSaNNa ho jAte haiM, zithilAcAra-parAyaNa ho jAte haiM, saMyama ko chor3a baiThate haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'jattha maMdA visIdati' artha prAyaH eka-sA hI hai / 'Na cayaMti javittae' naivAtmAnaM saMyamAnuSThAnena pAyitaM., vartayitu tasmin vA vyavasthApayituM zaknuvanti samarthA bhavanti / ' arthAt -apane Apako saMyamAnuSThAna ke sAtha jIvana-nirvAha karane meM, saMyama meM TikAe rakhane meM samartha nahIM hote| svajanasaMga ru upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM 183. appege NAyao dissa royaMti privaariyaa| posa Ne tAta puTTho'si kassa tAta cayAsi Ne // 2 // 184. pitA te therao tAta sasA te khuDDiyA imaa| bhAyaro te sagA tAta soyarA ki cayAsi // 3 // 185. mAtaraM pitaraM posa evaM logo bhavissai / eyaM khu loiyaM tAya je pose piu-mAtaraM // 4 // 186. uttarA mahurullAvA puttA te tAta khuDDagA / __ bhAriyA te NavA tAta mA se aNNaM jaNaM game // 5 / / 187. ehi tAya gharaM jAmo mA taM kamma sahA vayaM / bIyaM pitAta pAsAmo jAmu tAva sayaM gihaM // 6 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 423 para se 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 83 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUrNi (mUla pATha TippaNa) pRSTha 33
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSa 188. gaMtu tAta puNA''gacche Na teNa'samaNo siyaa| akAmagaM parakkama ko te vAreumarahati // 7 // 186. jaM kiMci aNagaM sAta taM pi sanvaM samIkataM / hiraNNaM vavahArAdI taM pi dAsAmu te vayaM // 8 // 160. icceva NaM susehaMti kAluNiyA smutttthiyaa| vibaddho nAtisaMgaihi tato'gAraM padhAvati // 6 // 161. jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM mAluyA paDibaMdhati / evaM NaM paDibaMdhati NAtao asamAhiNA // 10 // 162. vibaddho NAtisaMgahi hatthI vA vi navaggahe / piTThato parisappaMti sUtIgo vva adUragA // 11 // 193. ete saMgA maNussANaM pAtAlA va ataarimaa| kovA jattha ya kIsaMti nAtisaMgahi mucchitA // 12 / / 194. taM ca bhikkhU pariNAya samve saMgA mhaasvaa| jIvitaM nAbhikakhejjA soccA dhammamaNuttaraM // 13 // 165. ahime saMti AvaTTA kAsaveNa pveditaa| buddhA jatthAvasappaMti soyaMti abuhA jahi // 14 // 183. kaI-kaI jJAtijana sAdhu ko dekhakara use ghera kara rote haiM-vilApa karate haiM, (ve kahate haiM) "tAta ! aba Apa hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kareM, hamane ApakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA hai / he tAta ! (aba) hameM Apa kyoM chor3ate haiM ? 184. he putra (tAta) ! tumhAre pitA atyanta bUr3ha haiM, aura yaha tumhArI bahana (abhI) choTI hai| he putra ! ye tumhAre apane sahodara bhAI haiM / (phira) tuma hameM kyoM chor3a rahe ho? 185. he putra ! apane mAtA-pitA kA pAlana-poSaNa kro| aisA karane se hI loka (loka-ihaloka-paraloka) sudharegA-banegA / he tAta ! yahI laukika AcAra hai ki jo putra haiM, ve apane mAtA-pitA kA pAlana karate haiN| 186. he tAta ! tumhAre uttarottara (eka ke bAda eka) janme hue putra madhurabhASI (tutalAte hue mIThI bolI meM bolate) haiM tathA ve abhI bahuta choTe haiN| he tAta ! tumhArI patnI abhI navayovanA hai, vaha (kahIM) dUsare puruSa ke pAsa na calI jaae|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 183 se 165 187. Ao, tAta ! ghara cleN| (aba se) tuma koI kAma mata karanA, hama loga tumhAre kAma meM sahAyaka hoMge / he tAta ! (aba) dUsarI bAra (calo) (tumhArA kAma) hama dekheNge| ataH calo, hama loga apane ghara cleN| 188. he tAta ! (acchA) eka bAra ghara jA kara phira lauTa aanaa| (isase tuma) azramaNa nahIM ho jaaoge| (ghara ke kAma meM) tuma icchArahita (anicchuka) ho to tumheM svecchAnusAra kArya karane se kauna roka sakatA hai ? 186. he tAta ! jo kucha RNa thA, vaha bhI sArA kA sArA hamane barAbara (samabhAga meM) bA~Takara ThIka kara (utAra) diyA hai / tumhAre vyavahAra Adi ke lie upayogI jo hiraNya (sonA-cA~dI Adi) hai, vaha bhI hama loga tumheM deNge| 160. karuNAjanaka vacanoM se (sAdhaka ko phusalAne hetu) bhalIbhAMti udyata (kaTibaddha) bandhu-bAndhava isI prakAra sAdhu ko zikSA dete haiM (baragalAte haiM / ) (aisI sthiti meM) jJAtijanoM ke saMgoM-sambandhoM se vizeSa rUpa se (sneha bandhana meM) baMdhA (jakar3A) huA sAdhaka usa nimitta (bahAne) se ghara kI aura cala par3atA hai| 161. jaise vana meM utpanna vRkSa ke latA (lipaTa kara) bA~dha letI hai, isI taraha jJAtijana (svajana) (sAdhaka ke citta meM) asamAdhi utpanna (samAdhibhaMga) karake (use) bAMdha lete haiN| 162. (mAtA-pitA Adi) svajanavarga ke sneha sambandhoM se baMdhe hue sAdhu ke pIche-pIche (svajana varga) calate haiM aura naye-naye pakar3e hue hAthI ke samAna (usake anukUla calate haiN)| tathA jaise naI byAI huI gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa rahatI hai, vaise pArivArika jana bhI usake pAsa hI rahate haiN| 163, ye (mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke prati) saMga (sneha sambandha rUpa upasarga) manuSyoM ke lie samudra ke samAna atala aura dustara haiN| isa prakAra upasarga ke Ane para jJAtijanoM ke saMga (sambandha) meM mUcchita-Asakta hokara alpa parAkramI sAdhaka kleza pAte haiN| 164. bhikSu usa jJAtijana sambandharUpa upasarga ko bhalIbhAMti jAna kara chor3a detA hai| kyoMki sabhI saMga (Asaktiyukta sambandha) karma ke mahAn Asrava dvAra haiN| anuttara (vItarAgaprarUpita) dharma kA zravaNa karake sAdhu asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare / 165. isake anantara kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vizeSarUpa se batA diyA ki ye saMga (jAtijanoM ke sAtha snehasambandha) Avarta (bhaMvarajAla yA cakkara) haiN| jisa upasagaM ke Ane para prabuddha (tattvajJa) puruSa inase zIghra hI alaga (dUra) haTa jAte haiM, jabaki adUradarzI vivekamUr3ha inameM phaMsakara duHkha pAte haiN| vivecana--svajanasaMgarUpa upasargaH kaise-kaise, kisa-kisa rUpa meM ? ina (183 se 115 taka 13 sUtragAthAoM jJAtijana-saMga rUpa anukUla upasarga kA vividha pahaluoM se varNana kiyA gayA hai / jJAtijanoM dvArA Asakti maya vacanoM se sAdhaka ko phusalAne ke sAta mukhya prakAroM kA yahAM varNana hai--(1) sambandhIjana ro-ro
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA kara apane bharaNapoSaNa ke lie, kahate haiM; (2) bUr3he pitA, choTI bahana, tathA sahodara bhAiyoM ko chor3ane kA anurodha, (3) mAtA-pitA kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA laukika AcAra hai, isase loka sudharatA hai, (4) choTe-hoTe dudha muMha bacce aura navayauvanA patnI ko sa~bhAlane kA Agraha, (5) tumhAre jimme kA saba kAma hama kara leMge isa prakAra kaha kara ghara calane kA Agraha, (6) ghara jAkara vApasa lauTa AnA, vahA~ tumheM svecchA se kAma karane se koI nahIM rokegA (7) tumhAre saba karja hamane barAbara bA~Takara cukA diyA hai, tathA tumheM aba gharabAra calAne evaM vyApAra ke lie hama sonA Adi deNge| isa prakAra bahakAnA / isa prakAra ke anukUla upasarga kA 4 prakAra kA prabhAva-(1) svajanoM ke karuNAjanaka vArtAlApa se unake sneha sambandhoM meM baddha sAdhaka ghara kI ora cala par3atA hai, (2) vela dvArA vRkSa ko bAMdhane kI taraha svajana samAdhi rahita sAdhaka ko bAMdha lete haiM, (3) naye pakar3e hue hAthI kI taraha ve usake pIche-poche calate haiM, ve use apane se dUra nahIM chodd'te| (4) samudra kI taraha gambhIra evaM dustara ina jJAti-saMgoM meM Asakta hokara kAyara sAdhaka kaSTa pAte haiN| ___ ina upasargoM ke samaya sAdhaka kA kartavya-(1) isa upasargoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna kara chor3a de, (2) sabhI saMga rUpa upasarga mahAsravarUpa haiM, (3) anuttara nimrantha dharma kA zravaNa-manana kare, (4) asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare, (5) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inheM bhaMvarajAla batAyA hai, (6) ajJAnI sAdhaka hI inameM pha~sa kara duHkhI hote haiM, jJAnI jana inase dUra haTa jAte haiN| svajana saMgarUpa upasarga ke mukhya sAta rUpa-prathamarUpa-sAdhudharma meM dIkSita hote yA dIkSita hue dekhakara svajanavarga jora-jora se rone lagate hai, A~sU bahAte haiM, svajanoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU dekhakara kacce sAdhaka kA mana pighala jAtA hai| jaba vaha unake mohabhita vacanoM ko sunane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai, taba ve kahate haiM --putra ! hamane bacapana se tumhArA pAlana-poSaNa isalie kiyA thA ki bur3hApe meM tuma hamArA bharaNa-pASaNa karoge, lakina tuma to hameM adhabIca meM hI chiTakA kara jA rahe ho| ataH calo, hamArA bharaNa poSaNa kro| tumhAre sivAya hamArA poSaka-rakSaka kauna hai ? hameM asahAya chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho? dUsarA rUpa-putra ! dekho to sahI, tumhAre pitA bahuta bUr3he haiM, inheM tumhArI sevA kI AvazyakatA hai ! yaha tumhArI bahana abhI bahuta choTI hai. ye tumhAre sahodara bhAI haiM, inakI ora bhI dekho ina sabako chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho ? ghara calo ! tIsarA rUpa-beTA ! mA~-bApa kA bharaNa poSaNa karo, isI se loka-paraloka sudhregaa| laukika AcArazAstra meM yaha spaSTa kahA gayA hai ki putra apanI janmadAtrI mAM kA tathA gurujanoM kA avazya hI pAlana karate haiM, tabhI ve mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM se kiMcita uRNa ho sakate haiN| cauthA rUpa-abhI tumhAre eka ke bAda eka paidA hue sundara salaune madhura bhASI dudha muMhe bacce haiN| tumhArI patnI abhI navayauvanA hai| tumhAre dvArA parityakta hone para yaha kisI dUsare puruSa ke sAtha 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti yukta bhASAnuvAda bhA02 pu025 se 37 taka kA sAra
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka / gAthA 183 se 165 201 calI jAyagI to unmArgagAminI evaM svacchandAcAriNI bana jaaygii| yaha bar3A lokApavAda hogaa| ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karake apane strI-putroM kI ora dekhakara tuma dhara calo / pAMcavAM rUpa ghara ke kAmadhandhoM se katarA kara tumane ghara chor3A hai, parantu aba hamane nizcaya kara liyA hai ki hama tumheM kisI kAma ke lie nahIM kheNge| tumhAre kAma meM sahAyatA kareMge, tumhAre jimme ke kAmoM ko hama dekheNge| ataH ghara calo, tuma koI kAma mata krnaa| chaThA rUpa-priya putra ! tuma eka bAra ghara cala kara apane svajana varga se milakara, unheM dekhakara phira lauTa AnA / ghara calane mAtra se tuma koI asAdhu nahIM ho jaaoge| agara tumheM ghara meM rahanA nApasanda ho to punaH yahA~ A jAnA / yadi tumhArI icchA ghara kA kAma-kAja karane kI na ho to tumheM apanI ruci ke anusAra kArya karane se kauna rokatA hai ? athavA tumhAro icchA kAma-bhogoM se nivRtta hokara bur3hApe meM punaH saMyamAnuSThAna karane ko ho to kauna manA karatA hai ? saMyamAcaraNa yogya avasara Ane para tumheM koI rokegA nhiiN| ataH hamArA sAgraha anurodha mAnakara ekabAra ghara clo| ___ sAtavA~ rUpa-beTA ! tuma para jo bhArI karja thA, use hama logoM ne paraspara barAbara hisse meM bA~Ta liyA hai, evaM cukA diyA hai| athavA RNa cukAne ke bhaya se tumane gharabAra chor3A thA, use hama logoM ne AsAnI se cukAne kI vyavasthA kara lI hai| rahA vyApAra evaM ghara kharva kA vyavahAra to use calAne ke lie hama tumheM sonA-cA~dI Adi dravya deNge| jisa nirdhanatA se ghabarA kara tumane ghara chor3A thaa| aba usa bhaya ko mana se nikAla do, aura ghara clo| aba ghara meM rahane meM tumhAre lie koI vighna-bAdhA nahIM rhii| svajanoM dvArA ina aura aise hI mohotpAdaka vibhinna AkarSaka tarIkoM se kacce sAdhaka ko puna: gRhasthajIvana meM khIMca liyA jAtA hai| saMyamI jIvana meM isa prakAra ke pralobhana anukUla upasarga haiM, kaccA sAdhaka svajanoM ke moha sambandha meM par3akara saMyama se phisala jAtA hai| ye samasta sUtragAthAe~ sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke anukUla upasargoM ke samaya sAvadhAna rahane tathA saMyama chor3akara punaH gRhavAsa meM jAne kA jarA bhI vicAra na karane kI preraNA detI haiN| kaThina zabdoM ko byAkhyA--dista dekhakara / appege=(api sambhAvanA artha meM hone se) sambhava hai, kaI tathAkathita / NAyao= jJAtijana / parivAriyA=dherakara / kassa cayAsi ? kisalie, kisa kAraNa se hameM tU chor3a rahA hai / 'cayAsi' ke badale pAThAntara hai jahAsi / artha samAna hai| khuDDiyA= choTI baccI hai / sagA= apane, sge| 'savA' pAThAntara bhI hai, jisake saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM-svakAH; zravAH / svakA kA artha apane nijI hai, aura zravA kA artha hotA haiM-tumhAre vacana yA AjJA Adi ko sunane vaale| kammasahA=karmo (kAmoM) meM sahAyaka / cUrNikAra ke anusAra idANi vayaM kammasamarayA-kammasahA kammasahAyakasva pratibhavataH / arthAt-aba hama kAma karane meM samartha haiM, Apake kAmoM meM sahAyatA karane meM bhii| logo bhavissai-tumhArA ihaloka-paraloka banegA-sudharegA / je pose piumAtaraM-jo putra pitA-mAtA kA pAlanapoSaNa karatA hai / isake badale pAThAntara hai- 'je pAlaMti ya mAtaraM / artha hotA hai jo putra hote haiM, 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 84 se 26 taka kA sAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 424 se 434 taka ke AdhAra para
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA ve mAtA aura anya gurujanoM kA pAlana karate haiN| uttarA='uttarottarajAtA' yAnI eka ke bAda eka janme hue| kahIM-kahIM 'uttamA' pAThAntara bhI hai; artha hotA hai-sundara zreSTha mahurullAvA-madhuro-manoza ullApaH -~AlApo teSAM te tathAvidhAH, jinakI bolI madhura-manojJa hai, gaMtu-ghara jAkara apane svajana-varga ko dekhakara / akAmagaM= anicchantaM- gRhavyApArecchArahita=ghara ke kAmakAja karane kI icchA se rahita (anicchk)| parapakama-svecchAnusAra avasara prApta kisI kAma ko karane se / cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai--parakkamaMtaM artha kiyA gayA hai-apanI ruci anusAra parAkrama karate hue tuma ko / hatyIvA vi navaggahe naye pakar3e hue hAthI kI taraha / ' 'sUtIgovva'-prasUtA gAya kI taraha / pAtAlA va atAriyA=atala samudra kI taraha dustara / maaluyaa=ltaa| asamAhiNA-asamAdhi paidA karane vAle rudana-vilApAdi kRtyoM se| cUNikAra asamAdhitA pAThAntara bhI mAnate haiM / artha hai---asamAdhipana / kovAjattha ya kIsaMti---asamartha sAdhaka ina anukUla upasoM ke Ane para kleza (janmamaraNAdirUpa saMsAra bhramaNa kA duHkha) pAte haiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-kovA jatthAvakIsaMti-alpasatva sAdhaka jisa upasarga ke Ane para mokSaguNa se yA dharma se apakRSTa-dUra ho jAte haiM / eka aura caNisammata pAThAntara hai-kovA jattha visaNe sI-kIvA jattha visaNaM esaMtIti visaNNesI....... visaSNA vA Asanti visaNNAsI / arthAt-jahA~ kAyara sAdhaka viSAda ko prApta karate haiM, athavA viSaNNa hokara baiTha jAte haiN| mahAsavA-mahAn karmoM ke AsravadvAra haiM / ahime-- atha kA artha hai--- isake anantara ye (pUrvokta svajana saMgarUpa upsrg)| "aho ime' isa prakAra kA pAThAntara bhI vRttikAra ne sUcita kiyA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai- Azcarya hai, ye pratyakSa nikaTavartI evaM sarvajanavidita / avasapaMti--apramattatA-sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usase dUra haTa jAte haiM / bhoga nimatraNa rupa upasarga : vividha rUpoM meM 166. rAyANo rAyamaccA ya mAhaNA'duva khttiyaa| nimaMtayaMti bhohi bhikkhuyaM sAhujIviNaM // 15 // 167. hattha'ssa-raha-jANehi vihAragamaNehi ya / bhuja bhoge ime sagdhe maharisI pUjayAmu taM // 16 / / 198. vatthagaMdhAlaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya / bhujAhimA bhogAiM Auso pUjayAmu taM / / 17 / / 166. jo tume niyamo ciNNo bhikkhubhAvammi suvvtaa| agAramAvasaMtassa savvo saMvijjae tahA // 18 / / 200. ciraM dUijjapANassa doso dANi kuto tava / icceva NaM nimati nIvAreNa va sUyaraM / / 16 // 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 84 se 86 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 34-35
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 196 se 203 201. coditA bhikkhucajjAe acayaMtA javittae / tattha maMdA visIyaMti ujjANaMsi va dubbalA // 20 // 202. acayaMtA va lUheNa uvahANeNa tjjitaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti ujjANaMsi jaraggavA / / 21 // 203. evaM nimaMtaNaM laddhamucchiyA giddha itthIsu / ajhoSavaNNA kAmehi coijjaMtA gihaM gayA // 22 // tti bemi / 166. rAjA-mahArAjA aura rAjamantrIgaNa, brAhmaNa athavA kSatriya sAdhvAcAra (uttamAcAra) jIvI bhikSu ko vividha bhoga bhogane ke lie nimantrita karate haiN| 167. he maharSe ! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlako Adi savAriyoM para Apa baiThiye aura manovinoda yA Amoda-pramoda ke lie bAga-bagocoM meM saira krie| ina uttamottama (zlAghya) bhogoM kA (manacAhA) upabhoga kIjie / hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA (Adara-satkAra) karate haiN| 198. he AyuSman ! vastra, sugandhita padArtha, AbhUSaNa, lalanAe~ aura zayyA tathA zayanasAmagrI, ina bhogoM (-bhogasAmagrI) kA manacAhA upabhoga kreN| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM / 169. he sundara vratadhArI (munivara) ! munibhAva meM (rahate hue) jisa niyama (mahAvratAdi yamaniyama) kA Apane AcaraNa (anuSThAna) kiyA hai, vaha saba ghara (gRhastha) meM nivAsa karane para bhI usI taraha (pUrvavat) vanA rhegaa| 200. (he sAdhakavara !) cirakAla se (saMyamAcaraNapUrvaka) viharaNa karate hue Apako aba (bhogoM kA upabhoga karane para bhI) doSa kase (laga sakatA hai)? (isa prakAra lobha dikhAkara) jaise cAvaloM ke dAnoM (ke pralobhana) se sUara ko phaMsA lete haiM, isI prakAra (vividha bhogoM kA) nimantraNa dekara (sAdhu ko gRhavAsa meM phaMsA lete haiN|) __ 201. saMyamI sAdhuoM kI caryA (samAcArI-pAlana) ke lie (AcArya Adi ke dvArA) prerita saMyamI jIvana yApana karane meM asamartha, manda (alpaparAkramI) sAdhaka usa ucca saMyama mArga para prayANa karane meM usI taraha durbala (manodurbala) hokara baiTha jAte haiM jisa taraha U~ce mArga ke car3hAva meM mariyala baila durbala hokara baiTha jAte haiN| 202. rukSa (saMyama) ke pAlana meM asamartha tathA tapasyA se pIr3A pAne vAle manda (alpasatva adUradarzI) sAdhaka usa ucca saMyama mArga para calane meM usI prakAra kaSTa mahasUsa karate haiM, jisa prakAra U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga para calane meM bUr3he baila kaSTa-anubhava karate haiN| 203. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se bhoga-bhogane ke lie nimantraNa pAkara vividha bhogoM meM mUcchita (atyAsakta) striyoM meM gRddha mohita evaM kAma-bhogoM meM race-pace dattacitta(-kaI sAdhuveSI) (uccAcAraparAyaNa AcAryAdi dvArA saMyama pAlanArtha) prerita kiye jAne para bhI ghara (gRhavAsa) ko cale gye| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijA vivecana- bhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga aura unase parAjita sAdhaka-prastuta ATha sUtra gAthAoM (166 se 203 taka) meM sAdhu-jIvana meM bhoga nimantraNarUpa upasarga kaise-kaise aura kisa rUpa ke anusAra kinake nimitta se Ate haiM aura mohamUr3ha manodurbala sAdhaka kaise una bhogoM ke jAla meM pha~sa jAte haiM ? vistAra pUrvaka yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai| __ bhogoM kA nimantraNa dene vAle--sUtragAthA 166 ke anusAra sAdhu ko bhogoM kA nimantraNa dekara kAmabhogoM evaM gRhavAsa ke jAla meM phaMsAne vAle 4 koTi ke loga hote haiM-(1) rAjA-mahArAjAdi, (2) rAjamantrI varga, (3) brAhmaNa varga evaM (4) kSatriya varga / bhogaparAyaNa zAsaka vaga hI prAyaH bhoga nimantraNadAtA pratIta hote haiN| ve apane kisI laukika svArthavaza yA svArthapUrti ho jAne ke bAda athavA svayaM ke bhoga meM sAdhu bAdhaka na bane isa kAraNa sAdhuoM ko bhI apane jaisA bhogAsakta banA dene kA kucakra calAte haiN| jaise-brahmadatta cakravartI ne citta (citra) nAmaka sAdhu ko vividha viSayoM ke upabhoga ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| bhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga kisa-kisa rUpa meM ?-prathamarUpa-pahale to samuccaya rUpa se ve sAdhu ko bhogoM ke lie isa prakAra AmaMtrita karate haiM-padhAriye, munivara ! Apa hamAre ghara ko pAvana ko jie / jitane dina ApakI icchA ho, khuzI se rahiye, Apake liye yahA~ saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAe~ haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-nimaMtayaMti bhogahi"""sAhajoviNa / dUsarA rUpa-~-isa para jaba suvihita sAdhu sahasA bhogoM kA Asevana karane meM saMkoca karatA hai, taba ve apane yahA~ lAkara unheM khullamakhullA bhoga pralobhana dete haiM-- 'dekhiye, mahAtman ! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlakI Adi savAriyA~ Apake lie prastuta haiN| Apako mere guru hokara paidala nahIM calanA hai| inameM jo bhI savArI Apako abhISTa ho, usakA mana cAhA upayoga kreN| aura jaba kabhI ApakA mana ucaTa jAe aura saira karane kI icchA ho to ye bAga-bagIce haiM, inameM Apa manacAhA bhramaNa kareM, tAje phUloM ko sugandha leM, prAkRtika saundarya kI bahAra kA Ananda lUTeM / athavA yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM-'indriyoM aura mana ko raMjita karane vAle anya khelakUda, nAcagAna, raMga rAga Adi vihAroM kA bhI Ananda leN|' 'hama Apake paramabhakta haiN| Apa jo bhI AjJA deMge, use hama saharSa zirodhArya kareMge, ApakI pUjA pratiSThA meM koI kamI na Ane deNge| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"hatya'ssa ....."pUjayAmu taM / ' tIsarA rUpa-jaba ve yaha dekhate haiM ki jaba yaha sAdhu itanI bhogya-sAmagrI evaM sukha-suvidhAoM kA upabhoga karane laga gayA hai, taba antaraMga mitra banakara saMyama vighAtaka anyAnya bhogasAmagrI ke lie AmantraNa dete haiM- mahAbhAga ! AyuSman ! Apa hamAre pUjya meM, Apake caraNoM meM duniyA kI sarvazreSTha bhogasAmagrI arpita hai| Apa ina uttamabhogya sAdhanoM kA upabhoga kareMge to hama apanA ahobhAgya samajheMge ye cInAMzuka Adi mulAyama rezamI vastra haiM, ye itra, tela, phulaila, sugandhita cUrNa, puTapAka, Adi sugandhita padArtha haiM, ye haiM kar3e, bAjUbanda, hAra, aMgUThI Adi AbhUSaNa, ye navayuvatI gauravarNA mRganayanI sundariyA~ haiM, ye gadde, takiye, palaMga, palaMgapoza, makhamalI zayyA Adi zayanIya sAmagrI hai, yaha saba indriyoM aura mana ko prasanna karane vAlo uttamottama bhogya sAmagrI hai / Apa inakA khulakara jI cAhA upayoga karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka kreN| hama ina bhogyapadArthoM se ApakA satkAra karate haiN|'
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 166 se 203 isa prakAra kA khulA AmantraNa pAne para bhI sAdhu ke mana meM saMkoca hotA hai ki mujhe ina padArthoM kA upabhoga karate dekha naye bane hue rAjA Adi bhaktoM ke mana meM kadAcit azraddhA-apratiSThA kA bhAva paidA ho, isa saMkoca ke nivAraNArtha sAdhu ko Azvasta karate hue ve kahate haiM-he pUjya ! Apa nizcinta rheN| ina cIjoM ke upabhoga se ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA meM koI kamI nahIM aaegii| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiN| rAjA yA samAja meM pratiSThita vyakti satkAra sammAna karatA hai to janatA to avazya hI karegI, kyoMki sAdhAraNa janatA to zreSTha kahalAne vAle vyaktiyoM kA anusaraNa karatI hai|' isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM- bathagaMdha''Auso pUjayAmu taM :" sAdhu ko pUjA-pratiSThA kI ora se Azvasta karane hetu zAstrakAra 'pUjayAmu taM' vAkya kA do gAthAoM meM prayoga karate haiN| cauthA rUpa- kaI sAdhanAzIla sAdhaka ina saMyama vighAtaka bhogoM kA khulA upabhoga karake bhikSubhAva se gRhavAsa meM jAne se yoM katarAte haiM ki aisA karane se hamAre yama-niyama Adi sava bhaMga ho jAe~ge, Aja taka kI-karAI saMyama sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAyago / ataH suvihita evaM saMkocazIla sAdhu ko Azvasta karane evaM gRhavAsa meM phaMsAne kI dRSTi se ve kahate haiM-he suvratadhArin mahAmune ! Apane munibhAva meM mahAvrata Adi yama-niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, gRhavAsa meM jAne para ve usI taraha barakarAra raheMge, unakA phala kabhI samApta nahIM hogA, yA gRhavAsa meM bhI ve pUrvavat pAle jA sakege, unakA phala bhI pUrvavat milatA rahegA, kyoMki svakRta puNya-pApa ke phala kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| ataH niyamabhaMga ke bhaya se sukhopabhoga karane meM saMkoca na kiijie| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"jo tume niyamo ciNNo...""savvo saMvijjae tahA / " pA~cavA~ rUpa---itanA AzvAsana dene ke bAvajUda bhI susayamI sAdhu kA mana sahasA yaha socakara gRhavAsa meM jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hotA ki gRhasthAvAsa meM jAne se mujhe pUrva svIkRta yama-niyamoM ko bhaMga karane kA mahAdoSa lagegA, ataH ve phira dUsarA pAsA pheMkate haiM--- "sAdhakabara ! Apane vahata varSoM taka saMyama meM ramaNa kara liyA, yama-niyamoM se yukta hokara vihAra kara liyA, aba Apa anAyAsa prApta una bhogoM ko nirlipta bhAva se bhogage to Apako koI bhI doSa nahIM lgegaa| isI Azaya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM-'ciraM dUijjamANassa...."kuto tava ? upasarga ke prabhAva-ye aura isa prakAra ke anya aneka bhoga nimantraNarUpa upasarga ke rUpa ho sakate haiM / isa prakAra ke anukUla upasarga haiM; jina para vijaya karane meM kaccA sAdhaka asamartha rahatA hai| eka bAra bhoga buddhi sAdhu ke hRdaya meM utpanna huI ki phira patana kA daura zurU ho jAtA hai, phira vaha uttarottara phisalatA hI calA jAtA hai| jaise loga cAvaloM ke dAne DAlakara sUara ko phaMsA lete haiM, vaise hI bhogavRtti-parAyaNa loga bhoga sAmagrI ke Tukar3e DAlakara sAdhu ko bhogoM ke jAla meM yA gRhavAsa meM phaMsA lete haiM / yaha isa upasarga kA prathama prabhAva haiN| dUsarA prabhAva - yaha hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka pUrvokta bhoga nimantraNa ke pralobhana meM phaMsakara eka bAra saMyama meM zithila ho jAtA hai, bhogaparAyaNa bana jAtA hai, vaha sAdhucaryA ke lie prerita kiye jAne para bhI use kriyAnvita nahIM kara pAtA / saMyama kA nAma use nahIM suhaataa| tIsarA prabhAva-vaha phira saMyama pAlanapUrvaka jIvanayApana karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| use rAtadina bhogya sAmagrI pAne kI dhuna lagI rahatI hai|
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 sUtrakRtAga--tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA cauthA prabhAva-manda parAkramI (zithilAcArI) sAdhaka ucca saMyamAcaraNa meM phira itane durbala hokara baiTha jAte haiM, jaise mariyala baila U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga para calane meM azakta hokara baiTha jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki phira vaha paMcamahAvata tathA sAdhusamAcArI ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM azakta, manodurbala hokara saMyamabhAra ko tyAga kara yA saMyama meM zithila hokara nIcI gardana karake baiTha jAtA hai| pAMcA prabhAva-phira ve kaThora evaM nIrasa saMyama kA pAlana karane meM sarvathA asamartha ho jAte haiN| chaThA prabhAva-tapasyA kA nAma sunate hI unako baicenI ho jAtI hai| tapasyA se unheM bicchu ke DaMka-sI pIr3A ho jAtI hai| sAtavA~ prabhAva-bUDhe baila jaise U~cI-car3hAI vAle mArga meM kaSTa pAte haiM, vaise hI ve saMyama se hArethake, anukUla upasarga se parAjita vivekamUr3ha sAdhaka saMyama sAdhanA kI U~cAiyoM para car3hane meM pada-pada para kaSTAnubhava karate haiN| AThavAM prabhAva-ve phira nAnA bhoga sAmagrI meM lubdha-mUcchita ho jAte haiM, kAminiyoM ke praNaya meM Abaddha-Asakta ho jAte haiM, aura kAmabhogoM meM adhikAdhika grasta rahate haiN| nauvA prabhAva-aise kAma-bhogAsakta sAdhakoM ko phira AcArya Adi kitanI hI preraNA deM, saMyamI saMyama jIvana meM rahane kI, kintu ve bilakula nahIM sunate aura gRhasthajIvana svIkAra karake hI dama lete haiM / ve saMyama meM nahIM ttikte| pichalI sAr3he tIna gAthAoM (sU0 gA0 200 ke uttarArddha se lekara sU0 gA0 203 taka) dvArA zAstrakAra ne upabhoga nimantraNa rUpa upasarga ke mandasatva sAdhaka para nau prabhAvoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| pAThAntara-'bhikkhubhAvammi sunvatA' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'sambo so ciDhato tadhA' artha hotA hai (jo bhI tumane Aja taka yama-niyamoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai| vaha saba jyoM kA tyoM (vaisA hI) rhegaa| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA-nIvAreNa = vRttikAra ke anusAra-'bIhivizeSakaNadAnena-vizeSa prakAra ke cAvaloM ke kaNa ddaalkr| cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-NIyAreNa-artha hai-NIyAre kuNDagAdi-cAvala Adi dekara / ujjAgaM si=cUrNikAra ke anusAra-UvaM yAnam udyAnam tacca nadI, tIrya-sthalaM giripakamAro vA' UrdhvayAna=car3hAI ko udyAna kahate hai, vaha haiM nadItaTa, tIrthasthala parvatazikhara usa para gamana karane meN| vRttikAra ke anusAra-UdhvaM yAnamudyAnam mArgasyonnato bhAga; uTTadyamityarthaH tasminnudyAnazirasi / arthAtmArga kA unnata U~cA yA uThA huA bhAga udyAna hai / usa udyAna ke lie-coTI para dUsarI bAra ujjANaMsi ke badale (202 sU0 gAthA meM) paMkasi pAThAntara cUNisammata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki isa vAkya kI vyAkhyA carNikAra ne kI hai.-pake jIrNa gauH jaradgavavat ! arthAt kIcar3a meM phaMse hue bUr3he baila kI taraha / ||dvitiiy uddezaka samApta // 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 86 se 88 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 435 se 443 taka ke AdhAra para 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 86 se 88 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR 36-37
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 204 se 200 207 taio uddesao tRtIya uddezaka Atma-saMvedanarupa upasaga : adhyAtma viSAda ke rupa meM 204. jahaH saMgAmakAlammi piTThato bhIru pehati / valayaM gahaNaM nUmaM ko jANei parAjayaM // 1 // 205. muhuttANaM muhattassa mutto hoti taariso| parAjiyA'vasappAmo iti bhIru uvehati / / 2 // 206. evaM tu samaNA ege abalaM naccANa appagaM / aNAgataM bhayaM dissa avakappatimaM surya // 3 // 207. ko jANati viovAtaM itthIo udagAo vaa| coijjaMtA pavakkhAmo na Ne atthi pakappitaM / / 4 // 208. iccevaM paDilehaMti valAi pddilehinno| vitigiJcha samAvaNNA paMthANaM va akoviyA // 5 // 204. jaise yuddha ke samaya kAyara puruSa pIche kI ora gaDhDA, (vRkSoM aura beloM se) AcchAdita gahana tathA pracchanna sthAna (parvata kI guphA Adi) dekhatA hai| (vaha socatA hai-) kauna jAne (ki yuddha meM) kisakI hAra hogI? 205. bahuta-se muhUrtoM meM se, athavA eka hI muhUrta meM koI aisA avasara vizeSa (muhUrta) hotA hai, (jisameM jaya yA parAjaya sambhava hai|) (ataH zatru ke dvArA) parAjita hokara jahA~ bhAga (kara chipa) jAe~ aise sthAna ke sambandha meM kAyara puruSa (pahale se) socatA (, DhatA) hai| __206. isI prakAra kaI zramaNa apane Apako jIvana-paryanta saMyama-pAlana karane meM durbala (asamartha) jAnakara tathA bhaviSyakAlIna bhaya (khatarA) dekhakara yaha (vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa; vaidyaka Adi) zAstra (mere jIvananirvAha kA sAdhana banegA,) aisI kalpanA kara lete haiN| 207. kauna jAnatA hai-merA patana (saMyama se patana) strI-sevana se yA (snAnAdi ke lie) sacitta jala ke upayoga se ho jAe ? (yA aura kisI upasarga se parAjita hone se ho jAe ?) (aisI sthiti meM) mere pAsa pUrvopAjita dravya bhI nahIM hai / ataH kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para hama hastizikSA, dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~) batA deNge| 208. (maiM isa saMyama kA pAlana kara sakU~gA yA nahIM ?)isa prakAra ke saMzaya (vicikitsA) se ghire hue (Akula), (mokSapatha ke viSaya meM) anipuNa (anabhijJa) alpa parAkramI kacce sAdhaka bhI(yuddha ke samaya) gaDhDA (yA chipane kA sthAna) Adi DhUMr3hane vAle kAyara puruSoM ke samAna (saMyamavighAtaka rAste) DhUMDhate haiN|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparimA vivecana-AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga : prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM (204 se 208 taka) meM saMyamapAlana meM alpasatva kAyara sAdhaka ke mana meM hone vAle bhaya, kuzaMkA aura asvastha cintana kA nirUpaNa kAyara yoddhA ke sAtha tulanA karate hue kiyA gayA hai / yuddha ke samaya kAyara puruSa ke cintana ke vividha pahalU-jaba raNabherI bajatI hai, yuddha prArambha hotA hai, taba yuddha vidyA meM akuzala, manodurbala, kAyara yoddhA socatA hai-(1) patA nahIM isa yuddha meM kisako hAra yA jIta hogI ? (2) yuddha kSetra meM zatrupakSa ke bar3e-bar3e yoddhA upasthita haiM, durbhAgya se hAra ho gaI to phira prANa bacAne muzkila hoMge, ata: pahale se hI bhAga kara chipane kA sthAna DhUMr3ha lenA caahie| (3) vaha sthAna itanA gaharA tathA veloM aura jhAr3iyoM se kamara taka DhakA huA honA cAhie ki zatru pIchA na kara sake, na patA lagA sake / (4) patA nahIM yuddha kitane lambe samaya taka cale, (5) itane lambe kAla taka yuddha calane ke bAda bhI vijaya yA parAjaya kI dhar3o to eka hI vAra aaegii| (6) usa ghar3I meM hama zatru se hAra khA gaye to phira kahIM ke na rheNge| ataH pahale se hI bhAga kara chipane kA gupta sthAna DhUMDha lenA acchA hai|" saMyama-pAlana meM kAyara, saMzayazIla evaM manodurbala sAdhakoM kA cintana-saMyama pAlana meM upasthita hone vAle pariSaha-upasargarUpa zatruoM se jIvana ke anta taka jUjhanA aura una para vijaya pAnA bhI saMzayazIla manodurbala evaM kAyara sAdhakoM ke lie atyanta kaThina hotA hai, isalie aise nAjuka sAdhaka koI bhI parISaha aura upasarga upasthita na ho to bhI mana se inako kalpanA karake svayaM ko bhArI vipatti meM phasA huA mAna late haiM / ve saMmaya ko bhArabhUta samajhate haiM, aura kAyara yoddhA kI taraha una jarA-jarAsI kaThinAiyoM se bacane tathA saMyamamArga se parAjita hone para apane jIvana ko bacAne aura jIvanayApana karane ke saMyama vighAtaka tarIke soca lete haiN| unake asvastha cintana ke ye pahalU haiM- (1) yahA~ rUkhAsUkhA aura ThanDA AhAra milatA hai| so bhI bhojana kA samaya bIta jAne para, aura vaha bhI nIrasa / pravrajita sAdhaka ko bhUmi para sonA par3atA hai| phira loca karanA, snAna na karanA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA ityAdi saMyamAcaraNa kitanA kaThora aura kaThina hai ! aura phira isa prakAra kaThora saMyamapAlana eka-do dina yA varSa taka nahIM, jIvana bhara karanA hai / yaha mujhase sukomala, sukumAra aura ArAma se pale hue vyakti se kaise ho sakegA? hAya ! maiM to isa bandhana meM phaMsa gayA ! (2) jIvana bhara cAritrapAlana meM aba maiM asamartha huuN| ataH saMyamatyAga karanA hI mere lie ThIka hai| parantu saMyama tyAga karane se sarvaprathama mere samakSa jIvikA kA saMkaTa upasthita hogA, jIvikA kA koI na koI sAdhana hae vinA maiM sUkha se kaise jI sakU~gA ? (3) isa saMkaTa se bacane tathA sukha se jIvanayApana karane ke lie maiM apanI sIkhI huI gaNita, jyotiSa, vaidyaka. vyAkaraNa aura horAzAstra Adi vidyAoM kA upayoga kruuNgaa| (4) o ho ! maiM bahata dura calA gyaa| yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki saMyama se patana strI-sevana se yA sacitta (kacce) pAnI ke upayoga se ? yA aura kisI upasarga se hogA ! (5) phira patA nahIM, maiM kisa upasarga se, kava saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAU~ ? (6) mAna, lo maiM saMyama se bhraSTa ho gayA to phira to maiM ghara kA rahA, na ghATa kA ! mere pAsa pahale kA kamAyA huA koI dhana bhI nahIM hai, bar3I samasyA khar3I hogI, mere saamne| (7) koI pUchegA ki saMyamatyAga karane ke bAda Apa kyA kareMge, kaise jIyeMge ? to hama jhUTha-mUTha yahIM kaheMge ki hamAre pAsa hastividyA, dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~ haiM, unhIM kA upayoga hama kareMge ! (8) kabhI vaha sahasA saMzayazIla
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 206 se 210 bana jAtA hai, aura isa prakAra ke saMzayoM meM DUbatA-utarAtA rahatA hai-(ka) patA nahIM, maiM jIvana ke anta taka saMyamapAlana kara sakUgA yA nahIM ? (kha) yadi sacamuca hI mujhe saMyama chor3anA par3A to mere lie kauna-sA mArga hitakara hogA? (ga) phira itane kaThora saMyama ke pAlana kA phala bhI milegA yA nahIM ? yadi kucha bhI acchA phala na milA to isa vyartha kaSTa sahana se kyA lAbha ? (gha) isase to behatara yahI thA ki maiM ArAma kI jindagI jItA, yahA~ to pada-pada para kaSTa hai| parantu ArAma kI jindagI jIne ke sAdhana na hue to maiM kaise isameM saphala ho pAU~gA? (Ga) kyA merI pahalI sIkhI huI vidyAe~ kAma nahIM Ae~gI ? (ca) para ve to mokSamArga yA saMyama mArga se viruddha hoMgI; aisI sthiti meM azubhakarmoM kA baMdha hone se mujhe sukha ke badale phira duHkha hI duHkha nahIM uThAne par3eMge ? isa prakAra alpasattva sAdhaka kI cittavRtti DAMvADola evaM saMzayazIla ho jAtI hai| vaha 'ito mraSTastato mraSTaH' jaisI sthiti meM par3a jAtA hai| phalataH vaha apanI tAmasika evaM rAjasI buddhi se ajJAna evaM moha se prerita saMyama viruddha cintana aura tadanurUpa kukRtya karatA hai| phira bhI usa abhAge kA manoratha siddha nahIM hotaa| ye saba AdhyAtmika viSAda ke rUpa meM svasaMvedana rUpa upasarga ke namUne haiN| jinase kAyara sAdhaka parAjita ho jAtA hai| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-valayaM yatrodakaM valayAkAreNa vyavasthitama, udaka rahitA vA gartA duHkhanirgamana pravezA= arthAt valaya kA artha hai-jahA~ pAnI valaya-cUr3I ke AkAra ke samAna ThaharA huA ho / athavA valaya kA artha hai-jala se rahita sUkhA gaharA gaDDhA, jisameM kaThinatA se nikalanA aura praveza karanA ho sake / gahaNaM-dhavAdivRkSaH kaTisaMsthAnIyam --- gahana kA artha hai-baha vana yA sthAna jo dhava (khaira) Adi vRkSoM se manuSya kI kamara taka AcchAdita ho| nUma='pracchannaM giriguhAdikam' arthAt-pracchanna (gupta) pavaMta-guphA Adi sthAna / avasappAmo nazyAmaH / arthAt-bhAga sakeM yA bhAgakara chipa skeN| ubehati= utprekSA karatA hai-kalpanA karatA hai| "avakappaMti avakalpayanti, mnynte|" arthAt-vyAkaraNAdi zAstroM ko saMkaTa ke samaya rakSA ke lie upayukta mAna lete haiM viovAtaM--cUrNikAra ke anusAra"viovAto NAma vyApAtaH' arthAt-viovAto kA artha hai-vyApAta-vizeSarUpa se (saMyama se) patana yA vinAza / na Ne asthi pappitaM hamAre pAsa apanA prakalpita pUrvopArjita dravya kucha nahIM hai, vitigicchA samAvaNNA='vicikitsA-cittavipluti / arthAt vicikitsA kA artha citta kI uchalakUda hai, maiMne yaha jo saMyamabhAra uThAyA hai, ise maiM anta taka pAra lagA sakU~gA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra ke saMzaya se ghire hue| AtmasaMvedana rupa upasarga vijayI vIra sAdhaka 206. je u saMgAmakAlammi nAtA suurpurNgmaa| Na te piTThamuvehati kiM paraM maraNaM siyA // 6 // 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2 pR0 44 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 88-86 ke AdhAra para 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 88-89 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa), pR0 37
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSA 210. evaM samuTThie bhikkhU vosijjA'gArabaMdhaNaM / AraMbha tiriya kaTu attattAe parivvae / / 7 / / 206. parantu jo puruSa jagat-prasiddha evaM zUravIroM meM agragaNya haiM, ve yuddha ke samaya pIche(yuddha ke phala) kI bAta kI kalpanA taka nahIM karate / (ve samajhate haiM ki) maraNa se bar3hakara aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? 210. isI prakAra gRhabandhana kA tyAga karake aura Arambha ko tyAgakara saMyama pAlana ke lie samutthita-samudyata bhikSu AtmabhAva kI prApti ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kre| vivecana-AtmasaMvedana rupa upasarga para vijayI sAdhaka kona kase?-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM sagrAma meM sacce vIra yoddhA kI upamA dekara Atma-saMvedana rUpa upasarga para vijayI sAvaka ke svarUpa, lakSya aura kartavya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| _ vizvavikhyAta vIra yoddhAoM kI manovRtti-jo puruSa saMsAra meM prasiddha tathA vIroM meM agragaNya hai, ve yuddha ke avasara para kAyaroM kI taraha AgA-pIchA nahIM socate ki yuddha meM hAra gaye yA mAre gaye to kyA hogA? na hI unake mana meM yuddha meM parAjita hone para palAyana kA yA gupta sthAna ko pahale se TaTolane kA vicAra AtA hai aura na ve durgama sthAnoM meM chipakara apanI rakSA ke lie pIche kI ora jhAMkate haiN| balki ve yuddha ke samaya agrima morce para rahate hai, yuddhakSetra chor3a kara bhAgane kA unheM vicAra taka nahIM hotaa| jhate haiM----isa yaddha meM adhika se adhika hAni matya se baDhakara aura kyA ho sakatI hai? vaha mRtyu hamArI dRSTi meM sadA sthAyI rahane vAlI kIrti ko apekSA tuccha hai| isIlie isa gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-je u saMgAmakAlaMmi. "maraNaM siyaa|" AtmasaMvedanopasarga-vijetA sAdhaka kI manovRtti---vizva-vikhyAta subhaToM ko-sI hI manovRtti upasarga vijayI saMyamavIra kI honI cAhie, ise batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - "evaM samuTThie....... attattAe privve|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vizvavikhyAta vIra sabhaToM kI taraha parAkramazAlI sAdha kaSAyoM aura indriya viSayoM rUpI zatruoM para vijaya pAne, parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sAmanA karane, evaM janma-maraNacakra kA bhedana karane hetu saMyama bhAra ko lekara jaba udyata-utthita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha pIche kI ora mur3akara nahIM dekhatA ki mere gharavAloM kA kyA hogA? ye vividha bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana na mile to kyA hogA? athavA 'maiM saMyama-pAlana na kara sakA yA kabhI saMyamabhraSTa ho gayA to bhaviSya meM merA kyA hogA? usake mana meM ye durvikalpa uThate hI nhiiN| vaha dRr3hatA pUrvaka yahI cintana karatA hai ki jaba eka bAra maiMne gArhasthyabandhana ko kATakara pheMka diyA hai aura Arambha-samArambhoM ko tilAMjali de dI hai, aura saMyamapAlana ke lie kaTibaddha huA hU~. taba vApasa pIche mur3akara dekhane aura bhaviSya kI nirarthaka cintA karane kA mere mana meM koI vikalpa hI nahIM uThanA caahie| merA pratyeka kadama vIra kI taraha Age kI ora hogA. pIche kI ora nhii| adhika se adhika hogA to kisI pratikala parISaha yA upasarga ko sahane meM prANoM kI bali ho jaayegii| parantu sacce sAdhaka ke lie to 'samAdhimaraNa' sarvazreSTha avasara hai, karmoM ko yA janmamaraNa ke bandhanoM ko kATane kaa| attattAe parinnae-aise saMyamavIra sAdhaka kA yaha mUlamantra hai / isakA artha hai-'Atmatva ke lie 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 86
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 211 se 213 211 parAkrama kreN|' Atmatva kahate haiM -- AtmabhAva-AtmA ke svabhAva ko| AtmA kA pUrNatayA zuddha svabhAva samasta karmakalaMka se rahita hone-mokSa prApta hone para hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki Atmatva kI yAnI mokSa kI prApti ke lie suvihita sAdhu ko apramatta hokara puruSArtha karanA caahie| athavA sAdhujIvana kA dhyeya AtmA kA mokSa yA saMyama hai| cUrNikAra ne AtatthAe pATha mAnakara yahI artha kiyA haiAto mokSaH saMjamo vA asyArthasya-bhAtasthAe / arthAt AtmA mokSa yA saMyama ko kahate haiM, vahI AtmA kA Atmatva svabhAva hai / jise prApta karane lie vaha sarvatomukhI prayatna kre| AtmA para kaSAyAdi laga kara use vikRta karate haiM, svasvarUpa meM sthira nahIM rahane dete / isIlie zAstra meM kahA gayA hai kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lohaM paMcediyANi y| dujjayaM ceSamappANaM, sasvamapye jie-jiyaM / " "krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha; ye cAra kaSAya tathA pAMcoM indriyA~, ye AtmA ke lie durjeya haiN| ataH AtmA ko jIta lene (yAnI AtmA para lage kaSAya viSayasaMga Adi ko hAvI na hone dene) para sabhI ko jIta liyA jAtA hai| pAThAntara -- 'te piThumuvehaMti, ki paraM maraNaM siyA ?' ke badale cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'Na te piTTato pehaMti, ki paraM maraNaM bhave |"-arthaat-ve pIche mur3akara nahIM dekhte| yahI socate haiM ki mRtyu se bar3hakara aura kyA hogA?" : upasarga : paravAdikRta AkSepa ke rupa meM 211. tamege paribhAsaMti bhikkhuyaM sAhujIviNaM / je te u paribhAsaMti aMtae te samAhie / / 8 // 212. saMbaddhasamakappA hu annamanna su mucchitA / piDavAyaM gilANassa jaM sAreha dalAha ya // 6 // 213. evaM tumbhe sarAgatthA annmnnmnnuvvsaa|| naTThasappasambhAvA saMsArassa apAragA // 10 // 211. sAdhvAcAra--(uttama AcAra) pUrvaka jIne vAle usa (suvihita) bhikSu ke viSaya meM kaI (anyadarzanI) (Age kahe jAne vAle) AkSepAtmaka vacana kahate haiM, parantu jo isa prakAra (-ke AkSepAtmaka vacana) kahate haiM, ve samAdhi se bahuta dUra haiN| 5 (ka) uttarAdhyayana a06, gA0 36 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 89 (ga) sayagaDaMga caNi (ma0 pA0 TippaNa) pu0 38 6 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 38
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA 212. (upakArya-upakAraka rUpa se--) sambaddha gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra (anuSThAna) vAle Apa loga paraspara (eka dUsare meM) mUcchita (Asakta) haiM kyoMki Apa rugNa (glAna sAdhu) ke lie bhojana lAte aura dete haiN| 213. isa prakAra (paraspara upakAra ke kAraNa) Apa sarAga (svajanoM ke prati rAgI) aura eka dUsare ke vaza meM rahate haiM / ataH Apa satpatha (sanmArga) aura sadbhAva (paramArtha) se bhraSTa (dUra) haiM, tathA saMsAra (caturgatika bhramaNarUpa saMsAra) ke pAragAmI nahIM ho skte| vivecana-svasaMvedanarUpa upasarga-parabAdikRta AkSepa ke rUpa meM prastuta sUtragAthAtraya (211 se 213 taka) meM anya darzaniyoM dvArA suvihita sAdhuoM para kiye jAne vAle mithyA AkSepoM kA varNana hai| yadyapi ina mithyA AkSepoM kA samyagdRSTi evaM mokSavizArada, tattva-cintaka sAdhuoM ke mana para koI asara nahIM hotA, kintu jo sAdhaka abhI taka siddhAntaniSTha, tattvajJa evaM sAdhvAcAradRr3ha nahIM hai, unakA citta ukta AkSepoM ko sunakara saMzayagrasta yA kaSAyottejanAgrasta ho sakatA hai, isa kAraNa aise AkSepavacanoM ko upasarga mAnA gayA hai| zAstrakAra aise AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga kI sa hone para sAdhu ko apanA mana samAdhistha rakhane hetu saMketa karate haiM-tamege paribhAsanti "antara se samAhie' Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhutAjIvI bhikSuoM para aisA mithyA AkSepa karate haiM, jJAnAdi se mokSarUpa athavA kaSAya kI upazAnti rUpa samAdhi se dUra haiM, arthAt-ve becAre asamAdhi meM haiM, sAMsArika bhramaNA meM haiN| zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aise mithyA-AkSepavAdiyoM ke dvArA kiye gaye asat AkSepoM ko sunakara suvihita sAdhu ko na to uttejita hokara apanI citta samAdhi bhaMga karanI cAhie aura na unake mithyA-AkSepoM ko sunakara, kSubdha honA cAhie, arthAt svayaM ko samAdhi se dUra nahIM karanA cAhie, jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa samAdhi meM sthira rahanA caahie| vRttikAra aura cUrNikAra 'ege' zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue ina AkSepakoM ko gozAlakamatAnusArI AjIvaka yA digambara paramparA ke bhikSu batAte haiM, vRttikAra Age kahate haiM- uttama sAdhu yaha taTastha (rAga-dveSa-pakSapAta rahita) cintana kare ki ye jo sAdhvAcAra kI nindA yA AlocanA karate haiM, yA AkSepAtmaka vacana bolate haiM, unakA dharma puSTa-sudRr3ha nahIM hai, tathA ve samAdhi se dUra haiN| ve paraspara upakAra se rahita darzana (dRSTi) se yukta haiM, lohe kI salAiyoM kI taraha paraspara milate nahIM, dUra-dUra alaga alaga rahate haiM / pRthak-pRthak vicaraNa karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki uttama sAdhvAcAra parAyaNa evaM vItarAgatA kA pathika sAdhu una nindakoM yA AlocakoM ke prati tarasa khAe~, bhar3ake nahIM; unakI AkSepAtmaka bAtoM para koI dhyAna na de, mokSamArga para abAdha gati se calatA rhe| hA~, apane saMyamAcaraNa meM koI truTi yA bhUla ho to use avazya sudhAra le, usameM avazya sAvadhAnI rakhe / yahI isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne dhvanita kiyA hai| AkSepa kitane aura kisa prakAra ke ? uttama sAdhuoM para lagAye jAne vAle mithyA AkSepoM ke kucha namUne yahA~ zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiye haiM, vaise unakI koI nizcita gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, aise aura AkSepa bhI anya AkSepakoM dvArA kiye jA sakate haiN|
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 211 se 213 213 kucha AkSepa isa prakAra haiM :-(1) paraspara upakArya-upakAraka sambandha se ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM kAsA inakA vyavahAra hai, (2) ye paraspara eka-dUsare meM Asakta haiM, (3) rogI sAdhu ke prati anurAgavaza ye usake lie bhojana lAte haiM, aura dete haiN| (4) Apa loga spaSTataH sarAgI haiM, (5) paraspara eka-dUsare ke vaza---adhIna haiM / (6) sadbhAva aura sanmArga se dUra haiM, (7) Apa saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara skte| parokSa AkSepa kI jhAMkI-koI-koI parokSa meM AkSepa karate haiM, jaise-dekho to sahI ! ye loga gharabAra kuTumba parivAra aura rizte-nAte chor3akara sAdhu bane haiM, parantu inameM aba bhI eka-dUsare sAdhuoM ke sAtha putra kalatra Adi sneha-pAzoM se bandhe hue gRhasthoM kA-sA vyavahAra hai| gRhastha loga paraspara eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka upakAraka hote haiM, vaise hI ye sAdhu bhI paraspara sahAyaka upakAraka hote haiN| jaise gRhastha-jIvana meM pitA-putra meM, bhAI-bhAI meM, bhAI-bahana meM paraspara gAr3ha anurAga hotA hai, vaise hI ina sAdhuoM meM guruziSya kA, gurU bhAiyoM kA tathA guru-bhAIyoM guru-bahanoM kA paraspara gAr3ha anurAga hotA hai| inhoMne gRhasthI ke nAte-rizte chor3e, yahA~ naye rizte-nAte banA liye / Asakti to vaisI kI vaisI hI banI rahI, kevala Asakti ke pAtra badala gaye haiN| phira inameM aura gRhasthoM meM kyA antara rahA ? phira ye paraspara Asakta hokara eka-dUsare kA upakAra bhI karate haiM, jaise ki koI sAdhu bImAra ho jAtA hai to ye usa rugNa sAdhu ke prati anurAga vaza usake yogya pathyayukta AhAra anveSaNa karake lAte haiM aura use dete haiM / yaha gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra nahIM to kyA hai ? "yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM'--saMbaddha...."dalAhaya / koI AkSepakartA sAdhaoM se kahate haiM-- "ajI ! Apa loga gRhasthoM kI taraha paraspara rAga-bhAva se grasta haiM, apane mAne hue logoM kA paraspara upakAra karate haiM, isalie rAgayukta haiM-rAga-sahita svabhAva meM sthita (sarAgastha) haiM / bandhanabaddha yA eka-dUsare ke adhIna rahanA to gRhasthoM kA vyavahAra hai| isI kAraNa Apa loga satpatha (mokSa ke yathArtha mArga) tathA sadbhAva (paramArtha) se bhraSTa haiN| isIlie Apa caturgati paribhramaNarUpa saMsAra ke pAragAmI nahIM ho skte| mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara skte| / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'je teu (teva) paribhAsanti antae te samAhie'-vRttikAra ke anusAra-'ye te apuSTadharmANaH, evaM vakSyamANaM paribhASante, ta evambhUtAH antake paryante-dUre samAdheH mokSAkhyAt vartanta iti / " ve apuSTa dharmA (AkSepaka) aisA (Age kahe jAne vAlA AkSepAtmaka vacana)kahate haiM, ve mokSa nAmaka samAdhi se dUra haiN| cUNikAra 'je te evaM bhAsanti, antae (te) samAhite' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM -- antae nAma nAbhyantarataH, dUrataH te samAhie, NANAdimokkhA paramasamAdhI, atyanta asamAdhau vartante, 'asamAhie' akAralopaM kRtvA saMsAre ityrthH|" arthAt-antae kA artha haiM--Abhyantara se nahIM, apitu ve samAdhi se dUrataH haiN| jJAnAdimokSarUpa paramasamAdhi hotI hai| ataH aisA artha sambhava hai ki ve atyanta asAmadhi meM haiN| asamAhie pATha meM akAra kA lopa karane se asamAhie (asamAdhi meM) kA phalitArtha hotA hai-saMsAra meM haiN| sAreha= anveSayata=anveSaNa karate haiN| dalAya-glAna ke yogya AhAra kA 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAka 60 ke AdhAra para 8 vRttikAra ke kathanAnusAra yaha carcA digambara pakSIya sAdhuoM aura zvetAmbara paramparA ke sAdhuoM ke bIca hai| bRttikAra kA yaha kathana upayukta pratIta hotA hai| -jaina sAhityakA bahat itihAsa bhA01 pR0 143
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparikSA anveSaNa karake usake upakArArtha lAkara dete haiM / 'ca' zabda se AcAryAdi kI vaiyAvRtya karane Adi upakAra paravAdikRta AkSepa nivAraNa : kauna, trayoM aura kaise kareM? 214. aha te paribhAsejjA bhikkhU mokkha visArae / evaM tumbhe pabhAseMtA dupakkhaM ceva sevahA // 11 // 215 tubbhe bhujaha pAesu gilANA'bhihaDaM ti ya / taM ca bIodagaM bhoccA tamuddesAdi jaM kaDaM / / 12 / / 216, littA tivvAbhitAveNa ujjayA asmaahiyaa| nAtikaMDuitaM se aruyassAvarajjhato // 13 // 217. tatteNa aNusiTThA te apaDiNNeNa jaannyaa| Na esa Niyae magge asamikkhA baI kitI // 14 // 218. erisA jA vaI esA agge veNu va krisitaa| gihiNo abhihaDaM seyaM bhujituna tu bhikkhuNo / / 15 / / 216. dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA sAraMbhANa visohiyaa| na tu etAhi diTThIhi putvamAsi pakappiyaM / / 16 // 220. savvAhi aNujuttohiM acayaMtA jvitte| tato vAyaM NirAkiccA te bhujjo vi pagambhitA !! 17 // 221. rAgadosAbhibhUtappA micchatteNa abhidutaa| ... akkose saraNaM jaMti TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM // 18 // 222. bahuguNappagappAI kujjA attsmaahie| jeNa'NNo Na virujjhajjA teNa taM taM samAyare // 16 // 223 imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveiyaM / kujjA bhikkhna gilANassa agilAe samAhite / / 20 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 90 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 38
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 214. isake pazcAt mokSavizArada (jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa mokSa kI prarUpaNA karane meM nipuNa) sAdhu una (anyatIthikoM) se (isa prakAra) kahe ki yoM kahate (AkSepa karate hue Apa loga duSpakSa (mithyApakSa) kA sevana karate (Azraya lete) haiN| 315. Apa santa loga (gRhastha ke kAMsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtu ke) pAtroM meM bhojana karate haiM; rogI santa ke lie gRhasthoM se (apane sthAna para) bhojana ma~gavA kara lete haiM; tathA Apa bIja aura sacitta (kacce) jala kA upabhoga karate haiM evaM jo AhAra kisI santa ke nimitta (uddezya se) banA hai usa auddezika Adi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| 216. Apa loga tIvra kaSAyoM athavA tIbra bandha vAle karmoM se lipta (sadviveka se-) rahita tathA samAdhi (zubha adhyavasAya) se rahita haiN| (ataH hamArI rAya meM) ghAva (baNa) kA adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki usase doSa (vikAra) utpanna hotA hai| 217. jo pratikUla jJAtA nahIM hai athavA jise mithyA (viparIta) artha batAne ko pratijJA nahIM hai; tathA jo heya-upAdeya kA jJAtA sAdhu hai; usake dvArA una (AkSepakartA anya darzaniyoM) ko satya (tattva vAstavika) bAta kI zikSA dI jAtI hai ki yaha (Apa logoM dvArA svIkRta) mArga (nindA kA rAstA) niyata (yukti-saMgata) nahIM hai, Apane suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie jo (AkSepAtmaka) vacana kahA hai, vaha binA vicAre kahA hai, tathA Apa logoM kA AcAra bhI viveka zUnya hai| 218. ApakA yaha jo kathana hai ki sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAye hue AhAra kA upabhoga (sevana) karanA zreyaskara hai, kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAye hue kA nahIM; yaha bAta bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha kamajora hai (vajanadAra nahIM hai / ) 216. (sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie), yaha jo dharma-prajJApanA (dharma-dezanA) hai, vaha Arambha-samArambhayukta gRhasthoM kI vizuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, ina dRSTiyoM se (sarvajJoM ne) pUrvakAla meM yaha prarUpaNA nahIM kI thii| 220. samagra yuktiyoM se apane pakSa kI siddhi (sthApanA) karane meM asamartha ve anyatIrthI taba vAda ko chor3akara phira apane pakSa kI sthApanA karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / 221. rAga aura dveSa se jinakI AtmA dabI huI hai, jo vyakti mithyAtva se otaprota haiM, ve anya tIrthI zAstrArtha meM hAra jAne para Akroza (gAlI yA apazabda Adi) kA Azraya lete haiN| jaise (pahAr3a para rahane vAle) TaMkaNajAti ke mleccha (yuddha meM hAra jAne para) parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiM / 222. jisakI cittavRtti samAdhi (prasannatA yA kaSAyopazAnti) se yukta hai, vaha muni, (anyatIrthI ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya) aneka guNa niSpanna hoM, jisase isa prakAra kA anuSThAna kare aura dUsarA koI vyakti apanA virodhI na bane / 223. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue isa dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhi yukta bhikSu rugNa sAdhu kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) glAni rahita hokara kre|
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 sUtrakRtoga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparikSA vivecana-paravAdikRta-AkSeparUpa upasarga-nivAraNa kona, kyoM aura kaise kareM- isase pUrva paravAdikRta AkSeparUpa upasarga ke kucha namUne prastuta kiye gaye haiN| aba sUtragAthA 214 se 223 taka 10 sUtragAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki paravAdikRta pUrvokta AkSepoM kA nirAkaraNa kare yA nahIM ? kare to kauna kare ? kaise kare ? kisa paddhati se kare? AkSepa nivAraNa kare yA nahIM? sarvaprathama yaha prazna hotA hai ki sUsAdhuoM kI yA unake AcAravicAra para koI anyatIrthI chIMTAkazI kare, nuktA-cInI kare, athavA nindA, AlocanA yA mithyA AkSepa kare to kyA ve use cupacApa suna leM, sahale, yA usakA prativAda kareM, yA unake galata AkSepoM kA nirAkaraNa kareM aura bhrAnti meM par3e hue logoM ko yathArtha vastusthiti samajhAe ? yadyapi isase pUrva gAthA 211 meM isa prakAra ke mithyA AkSepakoM ko samAdhi se dUra mAnakara zAstrakAra ne sAdhuoM ko unake prati upekSA karane, dhyAna na dene kI bAta dhvanita kI hai| / parantu AkSepaka jaba vyaktigata AkSepa taka sImita na rahakara use samUha meM phailAe, use nindA aura badanAmI kA rUpa dene lageM, jaisA ki pUrvokta sUtra-gAthAoM meM varNita hai, taba zAstrakAra ukta mithyA AkSepoM kA prativAda karane kA nirdeza karate haiM-"aha te paribhAsejjA mikkhU mokkha visaare|" zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki agara vastutattva pratipAdana meM nipuNa tattvavettA svayaM kI vyaktigata AlocanA yA nindA ko cupacApa samabhAvapUrvaka saha letA hai, badale meM kucha nahIM kahatA to yaha apanI AtmA ke lie nirjarA (karmakSaya) kA kAraNa hone se ThIka hai, parantu jaba samagna sAdhu-saMsthA yA saMgha para mithyA AkSepa hotA hai, taba use cupacApa suna lenA acchA nahIM, aisA karane se vastu tatva se anabhijJa sAdhAraNa janatA prAyaH yahI samajha letI hai ki inake dharma, saMgha yA sAvu varga meM koI dama nahIM hai / ye to gRhasthoM kI taraha apane-apane dAyare meM, apane-apane guru-ziSyoM meM mohavaza bandhe hue haiN| isa prakAra eka ora dharmatIrtha (saMgha) kI avahelanA ho, dUsarI ora sAdhu-saMsthA ke prati janatA meM azraddhA bar3he, tathA mithyAvAda ko uttejanA mile to yaha doharI hAni hai| isase saMgha meM navIna mumukSu sAdhakoM kA praveza tathA sadgRhasthoM dvArA vrata meM dhAraNa rukanA sambhava hai| isalie zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA dvArA mArga-darzana diyA hai ki aise samaya sAdhu taTastha bhAvapUrvaka AkSepakartAoM se prativAda ke rUpa meM kahe / AkSepa nivAraNakartA bhikSu kI yogyatA-zAstrakAra ne AkSepa kA prativAda karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai, kintu sAtha hI kona sAdhu prativAda kara sakatA hai ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 214, 216, 221 aura 222 meM AkSepa nivAraka bhikSu ke vizeSa guNoM ke sambandha meM kramaza: prakAza DAlA hai| ve guNa kramaza: isa prakAra haiM-(1) vaha sAdhu mokSavizArada ho, (2) vaha apratijJa ho, (3) vaha heyopAdeya kA samyag jJAtA ho, (4) kruddha, dvaSo virodhiyoM kA prativAda krodha-dveSa-vadhAdipUrvaka na kare, (5) AtmasamAdhi se yukta ho, (6) aneka guNoM kA lAbha hoM, tabhI prativAda karatA ho, (7) dUsare loga virodhI na bana jAe~, aisA AcaraNa karatA ho| 10 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA; pR0 456
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 mokkha visArae- prativAdakartA sAdhu samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kI prarUpaNA karane meM pravINa honA caahie| agara vaha sAdhu svayaM hI zithila AcAra kA poSaka huA to vaha AkSepakoM ke AkSepa kA nirAkaraNa ThIka se na kara sakegA aura na hI usake dvArA kiye gaye nirAkaraNa kA sAdhAraNa janatA para yA AkSepakoM para prabhAva pdd'egaa| isalie AkSepa-nivAraka sAdhu kA mokSa-prarUpaNA meM vizArada honA Avazyaka hai| apaDiNNaNa-jo kisI prakAra kI mithyA artha batAne kI pratijJA-se rahita hai, vaha apratijJa hotA hai, prativAdakartA sAdhu isa prakAra kI pratijJAvAlA na ho ki mujhe apanI bAta kI siddhi ke lie asatya artha kA bhI samarthana kara denA caahie| kyoMki isa prakAra asatya bAtoM kA samarthaka sAdhu hogA to vaha AkSepakoM ke prati nyAyI, evaM vizvasta nahIM rhegaa| vaha sva-moha evaM para-dvaSa meM par3a jaaygaa| rAga aura dveSa Adi siddhAnta-pratikUla vicAroM ke pravAha meM baha jaayegaa| athavA apratijJa yAnI usakI jAnakArI siddhAnta pratikUla nahIM honI caahie| siddhAnta-pratikUla jAnakArI vAlA sAdhaka svayaM apane siddhAnta se cyuta ho jAyegA, AkSepakoM kA nirAkaraNa siddhAntAnukUla nahIM kara skegaa| jANayA-phira vaha prativAdakartA sAdhaka svayaM heyopAdeya kA samyak jJAtA honA cAhie tabhI vaha AkSepakoM ko upAdeya tattva ke anurUpa zikSA de sakegA tathA AkSepakoM kI bAtoM meM heyopAdeya tattva kA vizleSaNa karake samajhA skegaa| rAgadosAbhibhUtappA" avakose saraNaM jaMti-prativAdakartA sAdhu ko isa bAta ko samajhane meM kuzala honA cAhie ki pratipakSI vivAda meM na Tika pAne ke kAraNa apanI hAra kI pratikriyA svarUpa apazabda, gAlI, yA DaMDe, mukke yA zastrAdi dvArA prahAra karane Adi para utara AyA hai, to unheM rAga-dveSa kaSAya, mithyAtva, Akroza Adi vikAroM ke zikAra jAnakara unase vivAda meM nahIM ulajhanA cAhie na hI AkramaNa ke badale pratyAkramaNa yA Akroza prahAra Adi hiMsaka tarIkoM kA Azraya lenA caahie| vizvabandhu sAdhu ko usa samaya unake prati upekSA bhAva rakhakara mauna ho jAnA hI zreyaskara hai| jaisA ki vRttikAra kahate haiM 'akkosa-haNaNa-mAraNa-dhammabhaMsANa bAlasulabhANaM / lAmaM mannaha dhIro jaittarANaM abhaavNmi||" arthAt-gAlI denA, roSa karanA, mArapITa yA prahAra karanA athavA dharmabhraSTa karanA; ye saba kArya nipaTa nAdAna baccoM ke se haiN| dhIra sAdhu puruSa aise logoM kI bAtoM kA uttara na denA hI lAbhadAyI samajhate haiN| ___ isa dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne prativAdakartA sAdhu kA Avazyaka guNa dhvanita kara diyA hai ki vaha itanA avasarajJa ho ki AkSepaka yadi hiMsA para utara Ae to usake sAtha pratihiMsA se peza na Akara zAnta evaM mauna ho jaae| ___ attasamAhie-prativAdakartA sAdhu meM Atma-samAdhi meM dRr3ha rahane kA guNa honA caahie| kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, vaha apanI AtmasamAdhi-mAnasika zAnti, prasatratA yA citta kI svasthatA na khoe|
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA bAzaya yaha hai ki vaha AkSepakoM ke sAtha vivAda karate samaya ukhar3e nahIM, jhallAe nahIM, vikSubdha na ho / mathavA vaha Atma-samAdhAna para dRr3ha rahe, jisa pratijJA, hetu, dRSTAnta Adi se svapakSa siddhi hotI ho, usI kA pratipAdana kre| bahuguNappagappAi kujjA-prativAdakartA sAdha 'bahuguNaprakalpaka' honA caahie| jisa vivAda se pratipakSI ke hRdaya meM sneha, sadbhAvanA, AtmIyatA, dharma ke prati AkarSaNa, sAdhu saMsthA ke prati zraddhA, vItarAga devoM ke prati bahumAna Adi aneka guNa niSpanna hote hoM, use bahuguNa prakalpa kahate haiN| vRttikAra kI dRSTi se bahuguNaprakalpa kA artha hai-(1) jina bAtoM se svapakSa siddhi aura parapakSa ke doSa kI abhivyakti ho athavA (2) jina anuSThAnoM se mAdhyasthyabhAva Adi prakaTa ho, aise pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana Adi kA prayoga kare yA vacana prayoga kre| isa dRSTi se prativAdakartA sAdhu usI prakAra kA vivAda karatA ho, jo bahuguNaprakalpa ho| prazAntAramA muni ko aisA pratIta ho ki pratipakSI vivAda meM parAjita hotA jA rahA hai, aura isa vivAda se AtmIyatA, maitrI, sneha-sadbhAvanA, deva-guru-dharma ke prati zraddhA Adi guNa bar3hane ke bajAya roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, ghRNA, pratikriyA, azraddhA Adi doSoM ke bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai, taba vaha usa vivAda ko vahIM sthagita kara de| yaha guNa prativAdakartA sAdhu meM avazya honA cAhie / pratipakSI ko kAyala, azraddhAlu evaM hairAna karane tathA use bAra-bAra cir3hAne se upayukta bahuguNa naSTa hone kI sambhAvanA hai| jeNa'NNo Na virujjhejjA teNa taM taM samAyare-prativAdakartA meM yaha khAsa guNa honA cAhie ki vaha pratipakSI ke prati aisA vacana na bole, na hI aisA vyavahAra yA AcaraNa kare, jisase vaha virodhI, vidveSI yA pratikriyAvAdI bana jaae| dharmazravaNa karane Adi sadabhAvoM meM pravRtta anyatIrthI yA anya vyakti meM apane prativAda rUpa vacana anuSThAna se virodha, vidveSa, citta meM duHkha yA viSAda utpanna ho, vaisA vacana yA anuSThAna na kre| ina guNoM se yukta sAdhaka hI AkSepakartAoM ke AkSeparUpa upasarga para yathArtharUpa se vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai|" pratipakSI ke pUrvokta AkSepoM kA uttara kisa paddhati se de?-pUrvagAthAoM meM prativAdI ke dvArA suvihita sAdhuoM para parokSa evaM pratyakSarUpa se mithyA AkSepoM kA nidarzana batAyA gayA hai / aura yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki pratipakSI ke AkSepoM kA prativAda mokSa vizArada Adi sAta guNoM se sampanna sAdhu yathAyogya avasara dekhakara kara sakatA hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki pratipakSI ke pUrvokta AkSepoM kA uttara pUrvokta gaNasampanna sAdha ko kisa paddhati se denA cAhie? isa viSaya meM zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 214 se 216 taka prakAza DAlA hai| AkSepoM ke uttara ke mukhya mudde ye haiM-(1) Apake AkSepayukta vacanoM se Apa dvipakSa yA duSpakSa kA sevana karate pratIta hote haiM, (2) Apa gRhastha ke kAMsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtu ke bartanoM meM bhojana karate haiM, (3) rogI saMta ke lie gRhastha se AhArAdi ma~gavAte haiM, (4) sacitta bIja aura jala 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se 13 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 456 se 462
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tutIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 216 kA upabhoga karate haiM, (5) auddezika Adi doSoM se bane AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| (6) Apa loga tIvra kaSAya yA karmabandha se lipta haiM, (7) sadviveka se zUnya haiM, (8) zubha adhyavasAya (samAdhi) se rahita haiM, (6) jisa prakAra ghAva ke adhika khujalAne se vikAravRddhi hotI hai, isI taraha mithyA-AkSepAtmaka carcA bhI bAra-bAra rAgadveSa yukta hokara cher3ane se koI lAbha nahIM, vaha kaSAyAdi varddhaka hI hai| (10) nindA Adi karane kA mArga bhagavAn kI nIti ke anukala yA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| (11) Apake AkSepAtmaka vacana binA soce vicAre kahe gae haiM, (12) Apake kArya bhI viveka-vicAra zUnya haiM, (13) "sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra karanA zreyaskara hai kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM," yaha kathana bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha damadAra nahIM hai, (14) sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie yaha dharmadezanA gRhasthoM ko hI zuddhi karane vAlI hai sAdhuoM ko nahIM, isa dRSTi se pUrvakAlika sarvajJoM ne prarUpaNA nahIM kI thii| dupakkhaM ceva sevahA-vRttikAra ne 'dupakkhaM' Adi vAkya kI vyAkhyA cAra prakAra se kI hai-(1) duSpakSa-Apa mithyA, asat pakSa kA Azraya lete haiM (2) dvipakSa-rAga aura dveSa rUpa do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiN| kyoMki Apa apane doSayukta pakSa kA bhI samarthana karate haiM, isa kAraNa ApakA apane pakSa meM rAga hai, tathA hamArA siddhAnta doSa rahita hai use Apa dUSita batalAte haiM, isalie usa para ApakA dveSa Apa loga dvipakSI kA Azraya lete haiN| jaise-Apa loga sacitta bIja, kaccA pAnI aura udviSTa sevana karane ke kAraNa gRhastha haiM aura sAdhu kA veSa rakhane ke kAraNa sAdhu haiN| (4) athavA Apa do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiN| jaise--svayaM asad anuSThAna karate haiM aura sad anuSThAna karane vAle dUsaroM kI nindA karate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki Apane jo sAdhu varga para sarAgastha aura paraspara Asakta hone kA AkSepa lagAyA, vaha galata hai, duSpakSa hai-mithyApUrvapakSa se yukta hai| littA tibvAmitAveNaM""asamAhiyA-isa gAthA meM tIna pratyAkSepa AkSepakartAoM para lagAe haiM-1. tIvra abhitApa se lipta, 2. sadviveka se vihIna, tathA 3. samAdhi (zubha adhyavasAya) se rahita / ye tInoM pratyAkSepa isa prakAra pramANita hote haiM-(1) SaTkAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karake jo AhAra unake nimitta taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, usakA sevana karane se, jhUThI bAta ko bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka pUrvAgrahavaza pakar3ane se; mithyAdRSTitva ke svIkAra se evaM suvihita sAdhuoM kI nindA karane ke kAraNa ve loga tIvra kaSAya yA tIna karmabandhana ke abhitApa se lipta haiN| suviveka se vihIna isalie haiM ki bhikSApAtra na rakhakara kisI eka gRhastha ke ghara meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa tathA rugNa sAdhu ke lie gRhastha se banavAkara bhojana ma~gAne ke kAraNa ve uddiSTa Adi doSa yukta AhAra karate haiN| tathA zubha adhyavasAya se rahita isalie haiM ki ve uttama sAdhuoM se dveSa karate haiM, unako jhUThamUTha badanAma karate haiM / nAtikajuita seyaM aruyassAbaramatI-isa pratyAkSepa vAkya meM susAdhu dvArA sAmAnya nIti kI preraNA hai| isakA artha hai-ghAva ko adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hotA usase vikAra utpanna hotA hai, isa 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti sahita bhASAnuvAda bhA02 10 57 se 63 taka kA sAra
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22. sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA nyAya se hama loga Apake doSoM ko adhika kuredanA ThIka nahIM samajhate / isase Apa meM rAga-dveSa vRddhirUpa doSa utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| ___Na esa Niyae magge'--isakA Azaya yaha hai ki AkSepakartAoM ke prati pratyAkSepa karate hue susAdhu kahate haiM Apake dvArA apanAyA huA susAdhuoM kI nindA karane kA yaha mArga yA ravaiyA bhagavAn ke dvArA niyata-nizcita yA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, athavA cUNikAra sammata 'Nitie pAThAntara ke anusAra "yaha mArga bhagavAn kI nIti ke anukUla (naitika) nahIM hai|" tatteNa aNusiTuAte-jo sAdhaka heyopAdeya jJAtA hai, tathA roSadvaSa rahita hokara satya bAteM kahane ke lie kRtapratijJa hai, vaha una gozAlaka matAnusArI AjIvaka Adi zramaNoM se tU-tU maiM-maiM, vAkkalaha, vyartha vivAda yA jhagar3A karane kI apekSA bastu tattva kI dRSTi se, jinendra ke abhiprAya ke anusAra yathArtha paramArtha prarUpaNA ke dvArA bahuta hI madhura zabdoM meM namratApUrvaka saccI aura sApha-sApha bAteM samajhA de, unheM hitakara aura vAstavika bAtoM kI zikSA deN| yahI isa paMkti kA Azaya hai| asamikkhA vaI kitI-'ApakA yaha kathana avicArapUrvaka hai ki jo bhikSu rogI sAdhu ko AhAra lAkara dete haiM, ve gRhastha ke samAna haiN| tathA Apa jo kArya, AcaraNa yA vyavahAra karate haiM, vaha bhI viveka vicAra zUnya haiN| erisA sA vaI"na tu bhikkhUNaM - isa gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki "sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra karanA zreyaskara hai, magara sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM," ApakI isa bAta meM bhI vAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha koI dama nahIM hai, kyoMki eka to isa kathana ke pIche koI pramANa, koI takaMsagata tathya yA koI hetu sahita yukti nahIM hai| vItarAga mahaSiyoM dvArA calAI huI prAcIna paramparA se bhI yaha saMgata nahIM hai| ApakA yaha kathana isalie niHsAra hai ki gRhasthoM ke dvArA banA kara lAye hue AhAra meM SaTkAyika jIvoM kA ghAta spaSTa hai, sAtha hI vaha AhAra AdhAkarma, audda zika Adi doSoM se yukta azuddha hotA hai, jabaki sAdhuoM ke dvArA aneka gharoM se gaveSaNA karake lAyA huA bhukta-ziSTa AhAra udgamAdi doSoM se rahita, sAdhu ke lie Arambha-samArambha se varjita evaM amRta bhojana hotA hai| ___dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA'"puSvamAsi pakappiyaM-sarvajJoM kI eka dharmadezanA hai-'sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara upakAra karanA cAhie' yaha gRhasthoM kI zuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, kyoMki sAdhu to Ane hI tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karake zuddha hote haiM, yaha vItarAga sarvajJa puruSoM kI dharma dezanA kA galata artha lagAnA hai| isI galata artha ko lekara AkSepakartAgaNa yaha siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiM ki rogAdi avasthA meM sAdhu ko AhArAdi lAkara dene kA (sAdhu ke prati) upakAra gRhastha ko hI karanA cAhie, sAdhuoM ko nahIM, parantu pUrvakAlIna sarvajJoM kI dharma dezanA aisI nahIM rahI hai, Apa (AkSepakartAoM) apanI mithyA dRSTi ke kAraNa sarvajJopadiSTa kathana kA viparIta artha karate haiM / sarvajJapuruSa aisI tuccha yA viparIta bAta kI prarUpaNA nahIM karate ataH rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie, ityAdi AjIvakAdi AkSepakoM kA AkSepa zAstra-viruddha, yukti-viruddha evaM ayathArtha hai| vastu sthiti yaha hai ki Apa (AjIvakAdi) loga rugNa sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya karane ke lie gRhastha
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya uddezaka : gAthA 214 se 223 221 preraNA dete haiM. tathA isa kArya kA anumodana karake rugNa sAdha kA upakAra karanA svIkAra bhI karate hai. ataH Apa eka ora rugNa sAdha ke prati upakAra bhI karate haiM, dUsarI ora isa upakAra kA virodha bhI karate haiM / yaha 'vadato dhyAghAta' sA hai| ___rugNa sAdhu kI sevA prasannacitta sAdha kA dharma : prativAdI dvArA kiye gae AkSepa kA nivAraNa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra 223vIM sUtragAthA meM svapakSa ko sthApanA ke rUpa meM svastha sAdhu dvArA glAna (rugNa, vRddha, azakta Adi) sAdhu kI sevA ko anivArya dharma batAte hue kahate haiM "imaM ca dhamma"kujjA bhikkhu gilANassa agilAe samAhite-isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdha ke lie isa sevAdharma kA pratipAdana maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) hI nahIM kara rahA hU~, apitu kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt deva, manuSya Adi kI pariSad meM kiyA thaa| glAna sAdhu kI sevA dUsarA sAdhu kisa prakAra kare ?-isake lie yahA~ do vizeSaNa aMkita kiye haiM(1) agilAe (2) samAhite / arthAt- glAni rahita evaM samAhita-samAdhiyukta-prasannacitta hokara / ina - do vizeSatAoM se yukta hokara rugNa sAdhu kI sevA karegA, tabhI vaha dharma hogA-saMvara-nirjarA kA kAraNa hogA, kadAcit puNyabandha ho to zubhagati kA kAraNa hogaa| glAnirahita evaM samAdhi yukta hokara sevA karane ke vidhAna ke pIche eka anya Azaya bhI vRttikAra abhivyakta karate haiM-yadi sAdhu svayaM samAdhiyukta hokara aglAnabhAva se rugNa sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karegA yA sevA se jI curAegA; to bhaviSya meM kadAcit vaha bhI kisI samaya azubha karmodayavaza rugNa, asvastha yA azakta ho sakatA hai, usa samaya usakI sevA se dUsare sAdhu katarAe~ge, taba ukta sAdhu ke mana meM asamAdhibhAva utpanna hogA / ataH svayaM ko tathA rugNa sAdhu ko jisa prakAra se samAdhi utpanna ho usa prakAra se AhArAdi lAkara denA va usakI sevA karanA svastha sAdhu kA mukhya dharma hai / 14 parAstavAdiyoM ke sAtha vivAda ke daurAna muni kA dharma-yahA~ sUtragAthA 220 se 222 taka meM anyamatavAdiyoM ke mithyA AkSepoM kA uttara dete samaya kaisI vikaTa paristhitiyoM kI sambhAvanA hai, aura vaisI sthiti meM muni kA dharma kyA hai ? yaha saMkSepa meM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ tIna paristhitiyoM kI sambhAvanAe~ vyakta kI haiM -- (1) parAstavAdI vAda ko chor3akara dhRSTatApUrvaka apane pakSa ko hI yathArtha mAnane para ar3a jAe~, (2) rAgadveSa evaM mithyAtva se grasta hokara prativAda Akroza (gAlI-galauja, mArapITa Adi) kA Azraya leM, athavA (3) vivAda ke daurAna kaThoratA, apazabda-vyaMgyavacana Adi ke prayoga, yA bAdhya) karane kI nIti ko dekhakara koI anyatIrthI dharmajijJAsu virodhI na bana jaae| vRttikAra kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki aisI paristhiti meM muni ko isa prakAra mana:samAdhAna se yukta evaM kaSAyottejanA se rahita hokara aise haThAgrahiyoM se vivAda na karanA hI zreyaskara hai| 13 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 61 se 64 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 456 se 462 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 63 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 468 ke AdhAra para
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 sUtrakRtagi-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-paribhAsejjA=kahe, btlaae| cUrNikAra 'eDibhAsejja' pAThAntara mAnate haiM, jisakA artha hotA hai-prativAda kare pratyAkSepa kre| ujjayA= ujjAta yAnI ujjar3a yA akkhar3a loga, vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-- ujhiyA artha kiyA hai- sadvivekazunyAH-sadviveka se zUnya / kisIkisI prati meM 'ujjuyA', 'ujjuttA' pAThAntara haiM, jinakA artha hotA hai-lar3AI karane ko udyata athavA apanI jidda para ar3e hue| 'Na esa Niyae marga'=vRttikAra ke anusAra- Apake dvArA svIkRta yaha mArga ki "sAdhuoM ko nizcita na hone ke kAraNa paraspara upakArya-upakAraka bhAva nahIM hotA" niyata nizcita yA yukti saMgata nahIM hai / cUrNikAra 'Na esa Nitie magge' pAThAntara mAnakara do artha prastuta karate haiM'na eSa bhagavatAM nItiko mArgaH, nitiko nAma niyaH / bhagavAn kI (anekAntamayI) nIti ke anurUpa yaha mArga nahIM hai, athavA nitika kA artha 'nitya hai, yaha mArga nitya (utsarga) mArga nahIM hai, arthAt apavAda mArga hai / 'agge veNuva karisitA' =vRttikAra ke anusAra--'agre veNuvat vaMzavat karSitA duryaletyarthaH / ' arthAt bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha ApakA kathana durbala hai, vajanadAra nhiiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai'agNe belumba karisiti=bilyo hi mUle sthiraH agnekaSitaH / arthAt bilva kI taraha mUla meM sthira aura agrabhAga meM durbala vAyaM NirAkiccA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-~-'samyamhetu dRSTAntaryo vAdo-jalpastaM parityajya' arthAta samyak hetu, dRSTAnta Adi se yukta jo vAda-jalpa hai, usakA parityAga krke| cUrNikAra sammata eka pAThAntara hai-vAdaM nire kiccA--artha isa prakAra hai-niraM NAma pRSThataH vAdaM nirekRtvA artha hai vAda ko pITha karake yAnI poche dhakelakara / vRttikAra ne kahA hai-aneka asatvAdiyoM kI apekSA eka satyavAdI jJAnI kA kathana pramANabhUta hotA hai / 'acayaMtA javittae' =svapakSa meM apane Apako saMsthApita karane meM asamartha / pAThAntara hai- "acayaMtA jahittate" artha hotA hai-apane pakSa ko chor3ane meM asamartha / agilAe samAhite= vRttikAra ke anusAra 'aglAna tayA samAhitaH samAdhi prAptaH / arthAt svayaM aglAna bhAva ko prApta evaM samAdhi yukta hokara / cUrNikAra 'agilANeNa samAdhie' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-agilANeNa-anAditena avyathi tena samAdhietti samAvihetoH / ' arthAta-samAdhi ke heta aglAna yAnI avyathita hote (mana meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA pIr3A mahasUsa na karate hue)| TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM--vRttikAra ke anusAra pahAr3a meM rahane vAlI mlecchoM kI eka jAti vizeSa TaMkaNa 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 463 se 467 taka kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, pR0 62-63 eraMDakaharAsI jahA ya gosIsacandanapalassa / molle na hojja sariso kittiyametto gaNijjatI // 1 // taha vi gaNaNAtirego jaha rAsI so na candanasariccho / taha niviNNANa mahAjaNo vi sojjhai visaMvayati // 2 // ekako sacavakhugo jaha aMdhalayANaM sarahiM bahuehiM / hoi baraM daTThanvo gahu te bahu gA apecchaMtA // 3 // evaM bahugA vi mUDhA Na pamANaM je gaI Na yANaMti / saMsAragamaNaguvilaM NiuNassa ya baMdhamokkhassa // 4 // -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhata panAMka 63
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatIya udda zaka : gAyA 224 223 kahalAtI hai| sUtrakRtAMga aMgrejI anuvAda ke TippaNa meM TaMkaNa jAti ko madhyapradeza ke IzAnakoNa meM rahane vAlI parvatIya jAti batalAI hai| jaise durjeya TaMkaNa jAti ke bhIla kisI prabala zaktizAlI puruSa kI senA dvArA harAkara khader3a diye jAte haiM, taba ve Akhira parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiM, vaise hI vivAda meM parAsta upAya na dekhakara Akroza kA hI sahArA lete haiN|" upasarga vijaya kA nirdeza 224 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma dimiM parinivvuDe / usagga niyAmittA AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi // 21 // tti bemi / 224. samyag dRSTisampanna (padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA-draSTA), prazAnta (rAgadveSa rahitakaSAyopazAntiyukta) muni (isa sarvajJapraNIta zru ta-cAritra rUpa) uttama dharma ko jAnakara upasargoM para niyantraNa (unheM vaza meM karatA huA mokSa prApti-paryanta saMyama meM parAkrama kre| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-mokSa prApti paryanta upasarga-vijaya kare-tRtIya uddezaka ke anta meM upasarga vijaya ke nirdeza ke sandarbha meM tIna tathyoM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai-(1) uttama dharma ko jAnakara, (2) dRSTimAn evaM upazAnta muni (3) mokSa prApta hone taka saMyamAnuSThAna meM udyama kare / saMkSepa meM upasarga vijaya, kyA karake, kauna aura kaba taka karatA rahe ? ina tIna tathyoM kA udghATana kiyA gayA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-pesalaM sundara-ahiMsAdi meM pravRtti hone ke kAraNa prANiyoM kI prIti kA kAraNa / uvasaggo niyAmitA vRttikAra ke anusAra-"upasargAn anukUla-pratikUlAn niyamya saMyamya soDhA, nopasargarupasargito'samaMjasaM vidadhyAt / " arthAt anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM para niyamana-saMyama karake sahana (vaza meM) kare / upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para asamaMjasa (ulajhana)meM na pdd'e| cUrNikAra 'uvasagge adhiyAsato' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM upasargoM ko sahana karatA haa| 'AmokkhAe' cuNikAra ke anusAra-mokSAparisamApte"mokSo dvividhaH bhavamokSo sabvakammamokkho ya, ubhayahetorapi AmokSAya parivraje-arthAta mokSa kI parisamApti -pUrNatA taka""mokSa do prakAra kA hai-bhava mokSa janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra se mukti, sarva karmamokSa-samasta karmakSaya rUpa mokSa / ina donoM mokSoM kI prApti ke hetu saMyama meM parAkrama kre| battikAra 'AmokkhAya' pAThAntara mAnakara artha karate haiM-"AmokSAya azeSakarmakSayaprApti yAvat mokSa prApti samasta karmakSaya prApti taka / 14 IOD -zaza 'athAta 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64 (kha) "This hill-tribe lived some-where in the north-east of Madhyapradesa, see Peterburg Dictionary. S. V." . -Sacred Books of the East Vol-XIV, p. 268 (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 38 se 40 taka 18 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2, pR070 16 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 40 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 64
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 sUtrakRtAMga : tRtIya adhyayana : upasargaparijJA cauttho uddesao caturtha uddezaka mahA puruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyama-bhraSTa karane vAle upasarga 225. AhaMsu mahApurisA puvi ttttyodhnnaa| udaeNa siddhimAvaNNA tattha maMde visIyatI // 1 // 226. abhujiyA NamI vedehI rAmagutte ya bhujiyA / bAhue udagaM bhoccA tahA tArAgaNe riso // 2 // 227. Asile devile ceva dIvAyaNa mahArisI / pArAsare dagaM bhoccA bIyANi hariyANi ya / / 3 / / 228. ete punvaM mahApurisA AhitA iha sNmtaa| bhoccA boodagaM siddhA iti metamaNussutaM // 4 // 226. tattha maMdA visIyaMti vAhachinnA va gddbhaa| piTThato parisappaMti pIDhasappI va saMbhame // 5 // 225. kaI (paramArtha se anabhijJa) ajJajana kahate haiM ki prAcInakAla meM tapta (tape tapAe) tapodhanI (taparUpa dhana se sampanna) mahApuruSa zItala (kacce) pAnI kA sevana karake siddhi (mukti) ko prApta hue the| (aisA sunakara) aparipakva buddhi kA sAdhaka usameM (zItajala ke sevana meM) pravRtta ho jAtA hai| 226. vaidehI (videha deza ke rAjA) namirAja ne AhAra chor3akara aura rAmagupta ne AhAra kA upabhoga karake, tathA bAhuka ne evaM tArAyaNa (tArAyaNa yA nArAgaNa) RSi ne zItala jala Adi kA sevana karake (mokSa pAyA thA / ) 227. Asila aura devala RSi ne, tathA maharSi dvaipAyana evaM pArAzara RSi (Adi) ne zItala (sacitta) jala bIja evaM harI vanaspatiyoM kA upabhoga karake (mokSa prApta kiyA thaa|) 228. pUrvakAla meM ye mahApuruSa sarvatra vikhyAta the| aura yahA~ (Arhata pravacana meM) bhI ye (inameM se koI-koI ta (mAne gaye) haiN| ye sabhI sacitta bIja evaM zItajala kA upabhoga karake siddha (mukta) hue the; aisA maiMne (kutIrthika yA svayUthika ne) (mahAbhArata Adi purANoM se) paramparA se sunA hai| 226. isa prakAra kI bhrAntijanaka (buddhibhraSTa yA AcArabhraSTa karane vAle) duHzikSaNarUpa upasarga ke hone para mandabuddhi sAdhaka bhAravahana se pIr3ita gadhoM kI taraha duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM / jaise lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko pakar3akara calane vAlA (pRSThasapI) laMgar3A manuSya agni Adi kA upadrava hone para (bhagadar3a
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 225 se 226 225 ke samaya) bhAgane vAle logoM ke pIche-pIche (sarakatA huA) calatA hai, usI taraha mandamati sAdhaka bhI saMyamaniSTha mokSayAtriyoM ke pIche-pIche reMgatA huA calatA hai (athavA vaha una duHzikSakoM kA pichalaggU ho jAtA hai / ) vivecana - mahApuruSoM kI duhAI dekara saMyamabhraSTa karane vAle prastuta paMcasUtragAthAoM (sUtragAthA 225 se 226 taka) meM eka aise anukUla upasarga aura mandabuddhi sAdhakoM para usakI pratikriyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisameM kucha zithila sAdhakoM dvArA apanI anAcArarUpa pravRttiyoM ko AcAra meM samAviSTa karane hetu prasiddha pUrvakAlika RSiyoM kI duhAI dekara kutarkoM dvArA mandasAdhaka kI buddhi ko bhraSTa kiyA jAtA hai aura unheM anAcAra meM phaMsAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| prastuta paMcasUtrI meM kucha RSiyoM ke nAma lie binA, tathA kucha prasiddha RSiyoM ke nAma lekara isa upasarga ke udAharaNa prastuta kiye gaye haiM (1) pUrvakAla meM valkalacIrI, tArAgaNa Adi mahApuruSoM ne paMcAgni Adi tapa karake zItajala; kandamUla-phala Adi kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kI thii| (2) vaidehI namirAja ne AhAra tyAgakara (3) rAmagupta ne AhAra kA upabhoga karake, (4) bAhukaRSi ne zItala jala kA upabhoga karake, (5) isI taraha tArAyaNa yA nArAyaNa RSi ne bhI jala sevana karake, (6, 7, 8, 6) asila, devala, dvaipAyana evaM pArAzara maharSi ne zIta (kaccA) jala, bIja aura harI vanaspati kA upabhoga karake, siddhi (mukti) prApta kI hai, aisA maiMne mahAbhArata Adi purANoM se sunA hai / pUrvakAla (vetA-dvApara Adi yugoM) meM ye mahApuruSa prasiddha rahe haiM aura Arhata pravacana meM ye mAne gaye haiN|' ye mahApuruSa kahA~ tathA kisa rUpa meM prasiddha haiM ?--jamivaidehI-bhAgavata-purANa meM nimi kA caritra aMkita hai| vahA~ nimi ke 'janaka', 'vaideha' aura 'mithila' nAma kyoM par3e ? isakA bhI kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| bauddhagrantha suttapiTaka meM 'nimirAjacariyA' ke nAma se nimi kA carita milatA hai| jaina Agama uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM 'namipavvajjA' adhyayana meM namirAjarSi aura indra kA saMvAda aMkita hai|' 1 jaina sAhitya kA bahad itihAsa, bhA0 1 2 (ka) suyagaDaMga suttaM (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) prastAvanA evaM TippaNa 10 14, 15 tathA 40-41 (kha) NamI vedehI-dekhiye zrImad bhAgavata0 (3 / 13 / 1 se 1 se 13 zlo0 taka) meM-'zrI zaka uvAca nimirikSvAkutanayo vaziSThamavRtatvijam / Arabhya""vRto'smi bhoH // 1 // taM nirvRtyA""karonmakham / / 2 / / nimizcalaMmidaM vidvAn'""yAvatA guruH // 3 // ziSyavyatikrama"nimeH paNDitamAnina: // 4 // nimiH pratidado zApaM."dharmamajAnataH // 5 // ityusasarja evaM dehaM nimidhyAtmakovidaH"prapitAmahaH ||.."devaa uca:-videha uSyatAM kAmaM locaneSu zarIriNAm / unmeSaNanimeSAbhyAM lakSito'dhyAtmasaMsthitaH // 11 // janmanA janakaH so'bhUd baidehastu videhajaH / mithilo mathanAjjAto, mithilA yena nirmitaH // 13 //
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga : tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA rAmagutta-rAmaputta-isibhAsiyAI (RSibhASita) ke rAmaputtiya nAmaka 23veM adhyayana meM rAmaputta nAma milatA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra rAmagupta eka rAjapi the| bAhuka-AhetaRSi -isibhAsiyAiM ke 14veM bAhuka adhyayana meM bAhuka ko AhataRSi kahA gayA hai / mahAbhArata ke tIsare AraNyakaparva meM nala rAjA kA dUsarA nAma 'bAhuka' batAyA gayA hai, para vaha to rAjA kA nAma hai| tArAgaNa-tArAyaNa yA nArAyaNa RSi-isibhAsiyAI ke 36veM tArAyaNijja nAmaka adhyayana meM tArAyaNa yA tArAgaNa RSi kA nAmollekha AtA hai| Asila (asita ?) devila (devala) RSi-vRttikAra ne asila aura devila donoM alaga-alaga nAma vAle RSi mAne haiN| kintu 'isibhAsiyAI' ke tRtIya davila adhyayana meM asita davila ArhataRSi ke rUpa meM eka hI RSi kA nAmollekha hai / sUtrakRtAMga cUNi kA bhI yahI Azaya pratIta hotA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI tathA bhagavadgItA meM Asita devala ke rUpa meM eka hI nAma kA kaI jagaha ullekha hai| isa para se RSi kA devala gotra aura asita nAma pratIta hotA hai| vAyupurANa ke prathama khaNDa meM RSilakSaNa ke prakaraNa ke anusAra asita aura devala ye donoM pRthak-pRthak RSi mAlUma hote haiN| dIvAyaNa mahArisI aura pArAsara-isibhAsiyAI ke 40veM 'dIvANijja' nAmaka adhyayana meM dvIpAyana RSi kA nAmollekha milatA hai, vahA~ pArAzara RSi kA nAmollekha nahIM hai / mahAbhArata meM 'pAyana' RSi kA nAma milatA hai| vyAma, pArAzara (parAzara putra) ye dvaipAyana ke hI nAma haiN| aisA vahA~ ullekha hai| vRttikAra ne dvaipAyana aura pArAzara ina donoM kA pRthak-pRthak ullekha kiyA hai| isI taraha aupapAtika HI dekhiye susapiTaka cariyApiTaka pAli, nimirAja cariyA (pR0 360) meM "punAparaM yadA homi mithilAyaM purisuttme| nimi nAma mahArAjA, paNDito kusalasthiko // 1 // tadAhaM mApayitvA na catussAlaM catummukhaM / tattha dAnaM pavasIsi migapakkhinarAdinaM / 2 // " IHI dekhie-uttarAdhyayana nami pavijjA adhyayana 9 meM tao na mi rAyarisI devidaM iNa madhavI 3 rAmagutte-(1) itibhAsiyAI a013 rAmapattiya adhyayana dekhiye / (II) rAma guptazca rAjarSiH -vRttikAra zIlAMkAcArya 4 isibhAsiyAI meM 14 vA~ adhyayana bAhakajjhayaNaM dekhiye| 5 isibhAsighAI meM 36 totArAyaNijjajjhayaNaM dekhiye| 6 (ka) (1) isibhAsiyAI meM tIsare davilajjhayaNaM meM- "asieNa davileNaM arahanA isiNA buitaM / " (II) Asilo nAma mahaSiH devilo chaipAyanazca tathA paaraashraakhyH|| -~~-bhIlA. vRtti (III) asito devalo vyAsa: svayaMcava bradIpa me // --bhagavadgItA a0 10/13 (IV) vAyupurANa meM RSi lakSaNa meM kAzyapazcaiva vasmAro vibhramorebhya eva ca / asito devalazcaiva SaDete brahmavAdinaH / / (v) devalastvasito'bravIt (mahA. bhISma parva 616416) "mAravasya ca saMvAdaM devalasyAsitasya ca / " (zAnti parva 12 / 26711)
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 225 se 226 225 (uvavAiya) sUtra meM ATha mAhana-parivrAjakoM meM 'parAsara' aura 'dIvApa' ina do parivAjakoM (RSiyoM) ke nAmollekha haiN| mokSaprApti kA kAraNa zItalajalAdi thA yA aura kucha ?-bhrAnti utpAdaka evaM buddhimaJcaka anyatIthika loga mokSa ke vAstavika kAraNoM se anabhijJa hote haiM, isalie ve prasiddha RSiyoM ke nAma ke sAtha kacce pAnI, paMcAgni Adi tapa. harI vanaspati Adi ke upabhoga ko joDakara usI ko batAte haiN| vRttikAra kahate haiM ki ve paramArtha se ajJa yaha nahIM jAnate ki valkala corI Adi jina RSiyoM yA tApamoM ko siddhi (mukti) prApta huI thI, unheM kisI nimitta se jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna utpatra huA thA, jisase samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyakacAritra prApta huA thA, kintu sarvavirati pariNAmarUpa bhAliga ke binA kevala jIvopamardaka zItajala-bIja-vanaspati Adi ke upabhoga se sarvathA karmakSaya nahIM ho sktaa| cUNikAra bhI yahI bAta kahate haiM ki ajJaloga kahate haiM--ina pratyekavuddha RSiyoM ko vanavAsa meM rahate hue bIja, haritavanaspati Adi ke upabhoga se kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA thA, jaise ki bharatacannavI ko zIzamahala meM kevala jJAna utpanna huA thaa| ve kutIrthI yaha nahIM jAnate ki kisa bhAva meM pravarttamAna vyakti ko kevalajJAna hotA hai? kisa ratnatraya se siddhatva prApta hotA hai, isa saiddhAntika tattva ko na jAnate hue ve viparIta prarUpaNA kara dete haiN| kase cAritra se patita yA baddhibhraSTa ho jAte haiM ?--aise ajJAniyoM dvArA mahApuruSoM ke nAma se phailAI huI galata bAtoM ko sunakara aparipakva buddhi yA mandapariNAmI sAdhaka cakkara meM A jAte haiM, ve una bAtoM ko satya mAna late haiM, prAsuka jala pIne tathA snAna na karane se ghabarAye hue ve sAdhaka pUrvApara kA vicAra kiye binA jhaTapaTa zItala jala, Adi kA upabhoga karane lagate haiM, zithilAcAra ko samyakAcAra meM parigaNita karAne ke lie pUrvokta duhAI dene lagate haiM ki jaba ye prasiddha RSi sacitta jala pIkara nirantara bhojI rahakara, evaM phala bIja vanaspati (kandamUla Adi) khAkara mukta hue haiM. mahApuruSa bane haiM, to hama vaisA kyoM nahIM kara sakate ? jaisA ki 228voM sUtragAthA meM kahA hai-ene putra sidvA iti me samagussutaM / " isa prakAra ke hetvAbhAsa (kutarka) dvArA zithila zramaNa sAdhvAcAra se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| unakI buddhi cakarA jAtI hai, ve kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara cAritrabhrATa yA mArgabhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura anta meM saMsArasAgara meM DUba jAte haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne 225vIM sUtragAthA meM spaSTa kaha dI haiM-AhaMsu mahApurisA ....... mando visiiytii|" 7 (ka) "dIvAyaNa mahArisI ! pArAsare..." - (1) tattha khalu ime aTThamANa-parivAyaggA bhavaMti-- kaNhe ya karakaDe ya aMbaDe ya praasre| kaNhe dIvAyaNe ceva devagutte ya naare| ovavAiya suta / (kha) mahAbhArale-parAsarasutaH (pArazaraH) zrImAn vyAso vAkya muvaach|" - zAntiparva 121327.20 na) etadvigAyaka vizeSa viveca: 'purAtattva (mAsika patrikA) prakAzita 'sUtrakRtAMga mAM AvatAM vizeSa nAmo' zIrSaka lekha meM upalabdha hai| -saMpAdaka 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi pR0 66 (ka) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa bhA0 1 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA 10 473-474 ke anusAra
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- 228 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA isa upasarga se pIr3ita sAdhakoM ko abakzA -- adUradarzI bhole-bhAle mandaparAkramI sAdhaka jaba bhrAntijanaka mithyAdRSTi duHzikSakoM ke cakkara meM Akara aise upasarga ke Ane para jhaTa phisala jAte haiN| aise sAdhakoM kI avadazA ko zAstrakAra do dRSTAntoM dvArA pratipAdita karate haiM---tatya mandA visoyanti"......... piTThasappIya sambhame Azaya yaha hai-aise manda parAkramI sAdhaka saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karane meM isI prakAra kI tIna pIr3A mahasUsa karate haiM, jisa prakAra vojha se pIr3ita gadhe calane meM duHkha mahasUsa karate haiM / athavA aise saMyama meM zithila hatotsAha sAdhaka agnikANDa Adi kA upadrava hone para har3abar3I meM bhAgane vAloM ke pIche lakaDI ke TakaDoM ko hAtha meM pakaDakara saraka-saraka kara calane vAle usa tejI se mokSa kI ora jAne vAle sAdhakoM ke pIche rote-pITate reMgate hue bemana se calate haiN| aise kaccI buddhi vAle sAdhaka upasarga pIr3ita hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-AMhasu=kahate haiM / AhitA='A samantAt khyAtA:--AkhyAtAH, prakhyAtAH rASitvena prasiddhimupagatA arthAt-pUrI taraha khyAta yAnI prakhyAta, rAjarSi ke rUpa meM prasiddhi prApta / iha sammatA= ihApi AIta-pravacane sammatA abhipretA-arthAt yahA~ RSibhASita Adi Ahata pravacana meM bhI inameM se kaI mAne gaye haiN| sambhame-agnikANDa Adi hone para bhagadar3a ke samaya / sukha se hI sukha prApti : mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upsarga 230. ihamege u bhAsaMti sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI / je tattha AriyaM magaM paramaM ca samAhiyaM // 6 // 231. mAM evaM avamannatA appeNaM lumpahA bahuM / etassa amokkhAe ayahAri vva jUrahA // 7 // 232. pANAivAe vaTTatA musAvAe asaMjatA / adinAdANe vaTTatA mehuNe ya pariggahe // 8 // 230. isa (mokSa prApti ke) viSaya meM kaI (mithyAdRSTi bauddha) kahate haiM- 'sukha (sAtA) sukha se (sAtA se) hI prApta hotA hai|' (parantu) anantasukha rUpa mokSa ke viSaya meM jo Arya (samasta heya dharmoM se dUra rahane vAlA evaM tIrthaMkara pratipAdita) mArga (mokSamArga) hai, tathA jo paramasamAdhi rUpa (jJAna-darzanacAritrAtmaka) hai, (use) jo (chor3a dete haiM, ve vyAmUr3hamati haiN|) 231. isa (jinaprarUpita mokSamArga) ko tiraskRta karate hue ('sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai', isa bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra hokara ThukarAte hue) tuma (anya sAdhaka) alpa (tuccha) viSaya sukha ke lobha se atyanta mUlyavAna mokSasukha ko mata bigAr3o (naSTa mata kro)| (sukha se hI sukha prApta hotA hai) isa mithyA mAnyatA ko nahIM chor3ane para sone ko chor3a kara lohA lene vAle vaNik kI taraha pchtaaoge| 10 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 16
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : mAthA 230 se 232 232. Apa (sukha se sukha prApti ke mithyAvAda ke prarUpaka) loga prANAtipAta (hiMsA) meM pravatta hote haiM, (sAtha hI) mRSAvAda (asatya), adattAdAna (corI), maithuna (abrahmacarya) sevana Ara parigraha meM bhI pravRtta hote haiM, (isa kAraNa Apa loga) asaMyamI haiM / vivecana--'sukha se ho sukha prApti : eka mithyAmAnyatA rUpa upasarga-prastuta tIna' sUtragAthAoM (230 sa 232 taka) meM mokSamArga se bhraSTa karane vAle mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga kA nidarzana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isa mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke sambandha meM yahA~ do tathya prastuta kiye gaye haiM-(1) 'sukha se hI sukha milatA hai, isa mithyA mAnyatA ke zikAra mUr3hamati sAdhaka ratnatrayAtmaka ananta sukhAtmaka mokSa mArga ko chor3a dete haiM, (2) aise mithyAvAda ke prarUpaka tathA aise upasarga se pIr3ita loga pAMcoM AsravoM meM pravRtta hote dera nahIM lagAte / " __'sukha se hI sukha kI prApti'---yaha mAnyatA kisakI, kaise aura kyoM? cUrNikAra ne yaha mata bauddhoM kA mAnA hai, vattikAra ne bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA hai, kintu sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA hai ki kucha jaina zramaNa, jo kezaloca, pAdavihAra, rAtribhojana-tyAga, kaThora tapa Adi kaSToM se santapta ho jAte haiM, ve bhI isa mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke pravAha meM baha jAte haiM aura mokSamArga se bhaTaka jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM--sukha dvArA sukha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataH sukhaprApti ke lie kaSTa sahana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jo loga sukha prApti ke lie taparUpa kaSTa uThAte hai, ve bhrama meM haiN| bauddhagrantha 'suttapiTaka' majjhima nikAya ke cUla dukkhakhaMdha sutta meM nirgranthoM ke sAtha gautama-buddha kA jo vArtAlApa huA hai, usameM nimranthoM ke kathana kA jo uttara diyA hai, usa para se yaha bauddhamata hai, itanA spaSTa ho jAtA hai / 12 isake atirikta 'isibhAsiyAi' ke 38veM adhyayana-'sAiputtijja' meM isa mAnyatA kA spaSTa ullekha hai-'jo sukha se sukha upalabdha hotA hai; vahI atyanta sukha hai, sukha se jo duHkha upalabdha hotA hai, mujhe usakA samAgama na ho|' sAtiputra buddha kA yaha kathana hai-"manojJa bhojana evaM manojJa zayanAsana kA sevana karake manoja ghara meM jo bhikSu (manojJa padArtha kA) dhyAna karatA hai, vahI samAdhi (sukha) yukta hai / amanojJa bhojana evaM amanojJa zayanAsana kA upabhoga karake amanojJa ghara meM (amanojJa padArtha kA) jo bhikSu dhyAna karatA hai, vaha duHkha kA dhyAna hai|"14 11 sUtra kRtAMga zIlAMka bRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA0 2, pR077 se 82 kA sArAMza 12 ..'na kho, Avuso gotama, sukhena sukhaM adhigaMtavva, dukkhena kho sukhaM adhigaMtavya " / -suttapiTaka majjhimanikAya cUladukkhakhaMdha sUtra pR0 128/126 13 (ka) "jaM suheNa suhaM laddhaM accaMta sukhameva taM / jaM sUkheNa duhaM laddhaM mA me teNa smaagmo|" --sAtiputtaNa buddhaNa arahatA-buitaM maNuSNa bhoyaNa bhuccA, maNuSNaM sayaNAsaNaM / maSuNNa si agAraMsi jhAti bhikkhu samAhie // 2 // amaNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhuccA, amaNuNNaM sayaNAsaNaM / amaNuNNa si gehaMsi dukkhaM bhikkhU jhiyAyatI // 3 // -isibhAsiyAI a0 3810 85 (kha) sUyagaDaMga mUlapATha TippaNa yukta (jambUvijaya jI) prastAvanA evaM pariziSTa pR0 16 evaM 365
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana--upasargaparijJA yahA~ 'sAtiputta' zabda kA artha gautama buddha vivakSita ho to isa zabda kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'zAkyaputra' karanA cAhie / parantu isibhAsiyAI ko TIkA meM anta meM zAriputrIyamadhyayanam kahA gayA hai / yahA~ 'sAtiputra' zabda kA artha yadi 'zAriputra' abhISTa ho to yahA~ buddha kA artha bauddha (buddha) ziSya karanA cAhie, jaisA ki isibhAsiyAiM ko TIkA meM bhI 'iti bauddhaSiNA bhASitam kahA gayA hai| __ 'sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai, isa mAnyatA ko siddha karane ke lie upayukta pramANoM ke atirikta, bauddha yaha kutarka prastuta karate haiM-- nyAyazAstra kA eka siddhAnta hai --'kAraNa ke anurUpa ho kArya hotA hai, isa dRSTi se jisa prakAra zAlidhAna ke bIja se zAlidhAna kA hI aMkura utpanna hotA hai, ' jau kA nahIM; usI prakAra ihaloka ke sukha se hI paraloka kA yA mukti kA sukha mila sakatA hai, magara loca Adi ke duHkha se mukti kA sukha nahIM mila sktaa|' isake atirikta ve kahate haiM- 'samasta prANI sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha se sabhI udvigna ho uThate haiM, isalie sukhArthI ko svayaM ko (dUsaroM ko bhI) sukha denA cAhie sukha pradAtA hI sukha pAtA hai| ataH manojJa AhAra-vihAra Adi karane se citta meM prasannatA (sAtA) prApta hotI hai, citta prasanna hone para ekAgratA (dhyAna viSayaka) prApta hotI hai, aura usI se mukti kI prApti hotI hai kintu loca Adi kAyA kaSTa se mukti nahIM ho sktii| isI mrAnta mAnyatA ke anusAra uttarakAlIna bauddha bhikSuoM ko vaiSayika sukha yukta dinacaryA ke prati kaTAkSa rUpa meM yaha prasiddha ho gayA "mRdrI zayyA, pAtarutthAya peyA, bhakta madhye pAnakaM caapraahn| drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cAddha rAtra, mokSazcAnte zAkyaputra Na dRSTAH / " "bhikSu ko komala zayyA para sonA cAhie, prAtaHkAla uThate hI dUdha Adi peya padArtha pInA, madhyAhna meM bhojana aura aparAhna meM zarbata, dUdha Adi kA pAna karanA cAhie, phira AdhI rAta meM kizamiza aura mizrI khAnA cAhie, isa prakAra kI sukhapUrvaka dinacaryA se anta meM zAkyaputra (buddha) ne mokSa dekhA (batAyA) hai|14 yaha aitihAsika tathya hai ki buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda bauddha dharma kI eka zAkhA ke bhikSuoM meM uparyukta prakAra kA AcArazaithilya A gayA thaa| vRttikAra ne isa sUtragAthA (230) kI vRtti meM isa tathya kA vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / sambhava hai, nauvIM-dasavIM sadI meM bauddha bhikSuoM ke AcArazithila jIvana kA yaha A~khoM dekhA varNana ho| theragAthA meM vauddha bhikSuoM kI AcArazithilatA kA varNana isI se milatA-julatA hai| sambhava hai-theragAthA ke praNayana kAla meM bauddha bhikSuoM meM yaha zaithilya 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pR0 66 meM uddhRta (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 476-477
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAyA 230 se 232 231 AcukA hogA, jisakI pratidhvani theragAthA meM spaSTa aMkita hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA ullekha kiyA hai-'ihamegeu 'sAtaM sAteNa bijjatI / kitanI bhrAnta aura mithyA mAnyatA hai yaha ?- isI gAthA ke uttarArddha meM isa mAnyatA ko bhrAnta aura mithyA batAyA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai ki isa mAnyatA ko siddha karane ke lie bauddhagranthoM meM jo yuktiyA~ prastuta kI gaI haiM, ve niHsAra haiM / manojJa AhAra Adi ko, jo sukha kA kAraNa kahA hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM, manojJa AhAra se kabhI-kabhI haijA (visUcikA), atisAra evaM udarazala Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| isalie manojJa AhAra ekAntataH sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| na hI manojJa zayanAsana hI sukha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki usase pramAda, abrahmacarya Adi aneka doSa utpanna hote haiM, jo duHkha ke kAraNa haiN| vAstava meM indriya-viSayajanya sukha duHkha ke kSaNika pratIkAra kA hetu hone se vaha sukha kA AbhAsa-mAtra hai, usameM aneka duHkha garbhita hone se, vaha pariNAma meM viSa-mizrita bhojana ke samAna duHkha rUpa hI hai, duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai| phira jo sukha indriyoM yA padArthoM ke adhIna hai, vaha parAdhIna hai| indriyoM ke vikRta yA naSTa ho jAne para yA padArthoM ke na milane yA viyoga ho jAne se vaha sukha atyanta duHkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / ataH vaiSayika sukha paravaza hone se duHkha rUpa hI hai|| isake viparIta tyAga, tapa, vairAgya, yama, niyama, saMyama, dhyAna, sAdhanA, bhojanAdi paratantratA se mukti, svAdhIna sukha haiM, ye hI vAstavika sukha yA mokSasukha haiN| ataH duHkharUpa viSayajanya parAdhIna sukha paramAnandarUpa, aikAntika evaM Atyantika svAdhIna mokSasukha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isIlie kahA hai duHkhAtmakeSu viSayeSu sukhAbhimAnaH; saukhyAtmakeSu niyamAdiSu duHkhabuddhiH / utkIrNavarNapadapaktirivAnyarUpA, sArUpyameti viparItagatiprayogAt // " arthAt - vivekamUr3ha loga apanI viparIta gati, mati aura dRSTi ke kAraNa duHkharUpa paMcendriya viSayoM meM sakha mAnate haiN| kintu jo yama-niyama, tapa, tyAga Adi sukharUpa haiM, unheM ve duHkharUpa samajhate kisI dhAtu para utkIrNa kI (khodI) huI akSara, pada, evaM paMkti dekhane para ulaTI dikhAI detI hai, lekina use mudrita kara diye jAne se vaha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| isI taraha saMsArI jIvoM kI sukha-duHkha ke viSaya meM ulaTI samajha hotI hai / ataH viSaya-bhoga ko duHkharUpa aura yama-niyamAdi ko sukharUpa samajhane se unakA yathArtharUpa pratIta hotA hai| tathAkathita bauddhabhikSuoM ne kezaloca, prakharatapa, bhUmizayana, bhikSATana, bhUkha-pyAsa, zardI-garmI Adi 15 dekhiye theragAthA meM uttarakAlIna bauddha bhikSaoM ke zithilAcAra kI jhAMkI-- aJjathA loyanAthamhi tir3hate purisuttme| iriyaM asi bhikkhUnaM aJathA dAni dissati // sabvAsavaparikkhINA mahAjhAyI mahAhitA / nibdhatA, dAni te therA parittA dAni tAdisA / / -theragAthA 121, 628
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA parISaha kA sahana, Adi duHkha ke kAraNa mAne haiM, ve unake lie haiM jo mandaparAkramI haiM, paramArthadarzI nahIM haiM, atIva durbala hRdaya haiM / parantu jo mahAn dRr3hadharmI sAdhaka haiM, paramArthadarzI haiM, Atma svabhAva meM lIna evaM sva-para kalyANa meM pravRtta haiM, unake lie ye saba sAdhanAe~ duHkharUpa nahIM haiM, balki svAdhInatArUpa sukha kI jananI haiM / ataH samyagjJAnapUrvaka kI gaI ye saba pUrvokta sAdhanAe~ mokSa sukha ke sAdhana haiN| paramArthacintaka mahAn AtmA ke lie ye bAhya kaSTa bhI sukharUpa hai, duHkharUpa nhiiN| kahA bhI hai-- "taNa saMthAranisako vi munivaro bhaTTarAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM katto taM cakkavaTTI ghi?" "rAga, mada aura moha se rahita munivara taNa (ghAsa) kI zayyA para soyA (baiThA) huA bhI jisa paramAnandarUpa mukti sakha kA anabhava karatA hai, vaha cakravartI ke bhAgya meM bhI kahA~ hai ?" una vAhyadu:khoM ko tattvajJa muni sukhajanaka kaise mAnate haiM ? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"je tattha AriyaM paramaM ca smaahie|" tAtparya yaha hai ki parama samAdhikAraka (samyagdarzAnAdi ratnatraya rUpa) mokSamArga hai, vaiSayika sukha nhiiN| aise mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga ke cakkara meM Ane kA duSpariNAma-(1) isa upasarga ke prabhAva meM Ane para sAdhaka lohavaNik kI taraha bahuta pazcAttApa karatA hai, tathA (2) hiMsAdi AzravoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| 231 vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra isa uparArga ke zikAra logoM para anukampA lAkara upadeza dete haiM-isa mithyAmAnyatA ke cakkara meM par3akara vItarAga prarUpita mokSamArga (anantasukha mArga) ko yA jina siddhAnta ko ThukarA rahe ho, aura tuccha viSaya-sukhoM meM par3akara mokSasukha kI bAjI hAtha se kho rahe ho yaha, tuccha vastu ke lie mahAmUlyavAn vastu ko khonA hai ! chor3o isa mithyA mAnyatA ko| agara mithyA mAnyatA ko haThAgrahavaza pakar3e rakhoge, to bAda meM tumheM usI taraha pachatAnA par3egA, jisa taraha sonA Adi bahumUlya dhAtue~ chor3akara haThAgrahavaza sirpha lohA pakar3e rakhane vAle lohavaNika ko bahuta pachatAnA par3A thaa| sAvadhAna ! isa mithyAchalanA ke cakkara meM par3akara apanA amUlya jIvana barbAda mata karo ! anyathA tumheM bahuta bar3I hAni uThAnI pdd'egii| 232 vI gAthA meM zAstrakAra isa kumAnyatA ke zikAra durAgrahI vyakti ko isake duSpariNAma batAte hue kahate haiM-Apa loga jaba isa kumAnyatA kI jidda pakar3a lete haiM to ekamAtra vaiSayika sukha ke pIche hAtha dhokara par3ate haiM, taba apane lie Apa vividha susvAdu bhojana banavAkara yA svayaM pacana-pAcana ke prapaMca Adi meM, AlIzAna bhavanoM ke banAne, sukhasAdhanoM ko juTAne Adi kI dhuna meM ahiMsA mahAvrata ko tAka meM rakha dete haiM, bAta-bAta meM jIvahiMsA kA Azraya lete haiN| svayaM ko prajita evaM bhikSAzIla kahakara gRhasthoM kA sA AcaraNa karate haiM, dambha dikhAvA karate haiM, yaha asatya bhASaNa meM pravRtta hote haiN| sukhavRddhi ke lie nAnA prakAra ke sukha sAdhanoM ko juTAte haiM, hAthI, ghor3A, U~Ta, jamIna, Azrama Adi 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 16-17
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 230 se 232 apane svAmitva meM rakhate haiM, una para mamatva karake Apa parigraha-sevana bhI karate haiN| sukha prApti kI dhuna meM rati-yAcanA karane vAlI lalanA ke sAtha kAma-sevana bhI kara lenA sambhava hai / aura sukha sAdhana Adi juTAne kI dhuna meM Apa dUsare ke adhikAra ko haraNa evaM beImAnI bhI kante haiN| yoM sarva prasiddha pA~coM pApAzravoM meM Apa behaTa ke pravRtta hote haiN| phira bhalA Apako saMyamI kauna kahegA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "pANAivAte." pariggahe" 'sukha se sukha kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra kI mithyA mAnyatA ke kAraNa bauddha bhikSuoM meM pUrNarUpa se zithilAcAra tyApta ho gayA thA, ve hiMsA Adi pAMcoM pApoM meM pravRtta ho gaye the| zAstrakAra dvArA pratipAdita ukta pAMcoM pApoM kA vauddha bhikSuoM para AkSepa theragAthA meM aMkita varNana se yathArtha siddha ho jAtA hai| theragAthA meM yaha bhI zaMkA vyakta kI gaI hai ki yadi aisI hI zithilatA banI rahI to bauddha zAmana vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| Aja bhikSuoM meM ye pApa vAsanAe~ unmatta rAkSasoM-mI khela rahI haiN| bAsanAoM ke bama hokara ve sAMsArika viSaya bhogoM kI prApti ke lie yatra-tatra daur3a lagAte haiM / asaddharma ko zreSTa mAnate haiM / bhikSA ke lie kukRtya karate haiN| ve sabhI zilpa sIkhate haiM / gRhasthoM ke samAna AjIvikA karate haiM / ve bhikSu auSadhoM ke viSaya meM vaidyoM kI taraha, kAma-dhAma meM gRhasthoM kI taraha, vibhUSA karane meM gaNikAvat aizvarya meM kSatriya tulya haiN| ve dhUrta haiM, pravacaka haiM, Thaga haiM, asaMyamI haiN| ve lobhavaza dhana saMgraha karate haiM, svArtha ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM. saMgha meM saMgharSa karate haiM Adi / 57 zithilAcArI bauddhoM ke jIvana kA yaha kaccA ciTThA batAtA hai ki eka mithyAmAnyatA kA upasarga sAdhaka ko kitanA vicAra bhraSTa kara detA hai| pAThAtara aura paTina i.bdoM kI vyAkhyA-je tattha AriyaM mama paramaM ca samAhiyaM - vattikAra ke anusAra usa mokSa vicAra ke avasara para AryamArga (jainendra pratipAdita mokSa mArga) jo parama samAdhi yukta (jJAnadarzana cAritrAtmaka) hai, use jo kaI (zAkyAdi) ajJa chor3a dete haiM, ve sadA saMsAvazavartI hote haiN| cANakAra ne jitastha AyayiM gaM paramaM ca samAdhitA pAThAntara mAna kara artha kiyA hai--jitA nAma duHkha pravrajyA kurvANA api na moraM gacchata vayaM sukhenaiva mokSa gacchAma ityato bhavanto jitA: tenAsmadIyAryamArgeNa paramaM ti samAdhitti manaHsamAdhiH paramA asamAdhIe zArIrAdinA duHkhenetyarthaH' jitA kahate haiM-duHkhapUrvaka pravrajyA karate hae, mokSa nahIM jA sakate hae bhI hama sukhapUrvaka mokSa cale jAe~ge, isa prakAra Apa jita haiM, usa hamAre Arya mArga se hone vAlI mana:samAdhi (ko chor3akara) zArIrika duHkha se asamAdhi (prApta karate haiN)| ihamege u bhAsaMti= dArzanika kSetra meM kaI kahate haiM / vahIM 'bhAsaMti' ke vadale 'mannati' pATha hai| usakA artha 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66.67 17 (ka) dekhiye theragAthA meM aMkita bauddha sAdhuoM kI pApAcAra pravatti kA niey-...-. ..."bhesajjesU yathA vejjA, kiccAkicce yayA gihI / gaNikA va vibhusAya, issare khattio yathA / nekanikA vacanakA yUTasakkhA apATukA hai bahUhi parikappehi AmisaM paribhuJjare / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhavodhinI vyAkhyA TippaNa pu0 483 -theragAthA ha38-996
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-- upasargaparijJA hotA hai-mAnate haiM / 'mannaMti' pATha mAnyatA ko sUcita karatA hai, isalie yaha adhika sagata pratIta hotA hai| anukUla kuttarka se vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara upasarga 233. evamege tu pAsatthA paNNaveti annaariyaa| itthIvasaM gatA bAlA jiNasasANaparammuhA / / 6 / / 234. jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA paripolejja muhattagaM / evaM viSNavaNitthIsu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // 10 // 235. jahA maMdhAdae nAma thimitaM bhujatI dagaM / evaM viNNavaNitthosu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // 11 // 236. jahA vihaMgamA piMgA thimitaM bhujatI dagaM / evaM viSNavaNitthIsu doso tattha kuto siyA ? // 12 // 237. evamege u pAsatthA micchAdiTTho aNAriyA / ajjhokvannA kAmehiM pUtaNA iva taruNae / 13 / / 233 striyoM ke vaza meM rahe hue ajJAnI jinazAsana se parAGa mukha anArya kaI pAzastha yA pArzvastha isa prakAra (Age kI gAthAoM meM kahI jAo vAlI bAteM) kahate haiM : 234. jaise phusI yA phor3e ko dabA (-kara usakA mavAda nikAla) de to (eka) muhUrta meM ho (thor3o dera meM hI) zAnti ho jAtI hai, isI taraha samAgama kI prArthanA karane vAlo (yuvatI) striyoM ke sAtha (samAgama karane para thor3I hI dera meM zAnti ho jAtI hai|) isa kArya meM doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 235. jaise mandhAdana-bher3a binA hilAye jala pI letI hai, isI taraha (kisI ko pIr3A diye binA) rati prArthanA karane vAlI yuvatI striyoM ke sAtha (sahavAsa kara liyA jAe to) isameM (koI) doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 236. jaise piMgA nAmaka pakSiNI binA hilAye pAnI pI letI hai, isI taraha kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA karane vAlI taruNI striyoM ke sAtha (samAgama kara liyA jAe to) isa kArya meM kyA doSa hai ? 236. pUrvokta rUpa se maithUna-sevana ko nirdoSa-niravadya mAnane vAle kaI pAzastha (pAvastha) mithyAdRSTi haiM, anArya haiM; ve kAma-bhogoM meM vaise hI atyAsakta haiM, jaise pUtanA DAkinI (dudhamuMhe) baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai| 18 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66-67 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 41
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka pAyA 233 se 237 235 vivecana--samAgama prArthanA para strI samAgama nirdoSa : eka mithyA mAnyatA rUpa upasarga-prastuta pA~ca sUtra gAthAoM meM eka aise anukUla upasarga kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai, jo atyanta bhayaMkara hetvAbhAsoM dvArA kutakaM dekara vAsanA tRpti rUpa sukhakara evaM anukUla upasarga ke rUpa meM upapanna kiyA gayA hai| aise bhayaMkara anukUla upasarga ke zikAra kauna ?-sUtra gAthA 233 meM isa bhayaMkara mAnyatA ke prarUpaka tathA isa upasarga se pIr3ita kauna aura kaise haiM ? isakA saMkSepa meM paricaya diyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra gAthA meM unake liye 5 vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiM--(1) pAzastha yA pArzvastha, (2) anArya, (3) strIvasaMgata, (4) vAla aura (5) jinazAsanaparAGmukha / ____ege-- vattikAra ne 'ege' pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue mAnyatA ke prarUpaka evaM isa upasarga ke zikAra prANAtipAta Adi meM pravRtta nIlavastradhArI viziSTa bauddha sAdhakoM, athavA nAthavAdika maNDala meM praviSTa zaivasAdhaka vizeSoM tathA jaina saMghIya aise kuzIla evaM pAzvastha zramaNoM ko batAyA hai| unheM 'pAsatyA' Adi kahA gayA hai / ina saba kA artha isa prakAra haiM-(1) pAsatyA-isake do rUpa saMskRta meM banate haiM-pArzvastha aura pAzastha / prathama pAzvastha rUpa kA artha hai--jisakA AcAra-vicAra zithila ho| zIlAMkAcArya ne inameM nIlavastradhArI viziSTa bauddha-sAdhakoM evaM nAthavAdI sampradAya ke zaiva sAdhakoM ko bhI samAviSTa kiyA hai| inheM pAzvastha isalie bhI batAyA hai ki ye uttama anuSThAna se dUra rahate the, kuzIla sevana karate the, strI parISaha se parAjita the| pAzastha isalie batAyA hai ki ye striyA ke mohapAza meM phaMse hue the| agAriyA-- ye anArya karma karane ke kAraNa anArya haiN| anArya karma haiM -hiMsA, asatya, corI-ThagIbeImAnI, maithuna sevana evaM parigraha / pichalI sUtragAthA 232 meM tathA usake TippaNa meM theragAthA ke pramANa dekara tathAkathita bauddha sAdhakoM ke hiMsAdi meM pravRtta honA siddha kara Ae haiN| isIlie unheM anArya kahA hai| itthIyasaMgA-jo taruNa kAminiyoM kI gulAmI karate hoM, jo unake mohaka jAla meM phaMsakara unake vazavartI bana gaye hoM, ve strI vaMzagata haiN| striyoM ke ve kitane adhika gulAma the? yaha unhIM ke zabdoM meM dekhiye-- priyA darzanamevA'stu kimanyairdazanAntaraH / prApyate yena nirvANaM sarAgaNA'pi cetasA / / "mujhe priyA kA darzana honA cAhie, phira dUsare darzanoM se kyA prayojana ? kyoMki priyA darzana se sarAga citta hone para bhI nirvANa-sukha prApta hotA hai|' bAlA---adhyAtma jagat meM bAla ve haiM- jo apane hitAhita se ajJa hoM, jo hiMsAdi pApakarma karane kI nAdAnI karake apane hI vinAza ko nimantraNa dete hoM, jo bAta-bAta meM roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, moha, kaSAya Adi se uttejita ho jAte haiM / 16 16 (ka) jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa, bhA0 1, pR0 144 (kha) sUbagaDaMga sutta, mUlapATha TippaNa yutaM, prastAvanA, pR0 16
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga -tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijara _ jiNasAsaNa parammuhA' -- rAga-dveSa vijetA jina kahalAte haiM, unakA zAsana hai-unakI AjJA--kaSAya, moha aura rAga-dveSa ko upazAnta karane kI AjJA se vimukha-arthAt - saMsArAbhisakta tathA jainamArga ko kaThora samajhakara usase ghRNA, dveSa karane vAle jinazAsana parAGmukha kahalAte haiN| kAma-bhogoM meM atyAsakta-sutragAthA 237 meM ina bhraSTa sAdhakoM ko, phira ve cAhe jaina zramaNa hI kyoM na hoM, unheM pAzastha, mithyAdRSTi evaM anAyaM batAyA gayA hai| aura kahA gayA hai ki pizAcinI pUtanA jaise choTe baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai, vaise hI ye mithyAtvI anArya evaM pAzastha taruNiyoM ke sAtha kAmabhogoM ke sevana meM atyadhika Asakta rahate haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "tvamega upUtaNA iva trunne|" caNikAra 'pUyaNA va taNNae' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate hai --- ''yaNA nAma auraNIyA, tasyA atIva taNNage chAvake snehaH / " 'pUyaNA' kahate haiM-bher3a ko, usakA apane bacce para atyadhika sneha (Asakti) rahatA hai| vRttikAra ne eka udAharaNa dekara ise siddha kiyA hai --- "eka bAra apanI santAna para pazuoM kI Asakti kI parIkSA ke lie sabhI pazuoM ke bacce eka jala rahita kuMe meM rakha diye ge| usI samaya sabhI mAdA pazu apane-apane baccoM kI AvAja sunakara kue ke kinAre Akara khar3I ho gii| parantu bher3a apane baccoM kI AvAja sunakara unake moha meM andhI hokara kue meM kUda pdd'ii| isa para se samasta pazuoM meM bher3a kI apane baccoM ke prati atyadhika Asakti siddha ho gii|" isI taraha pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatAoM ke zikAra sAdhaka kAmabhogoM meM atyanta Asakta hote haiN|" jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA....."ko siyA? ---prathama ajJAniyoM kI mAyatA- yaha hai ki jaise kisI ke zarIra meM phor3A-phusI ho jAne para usakI pIr3A zAnta karane ke lie use davA kara mavAda Adi nikAlane se thor3I hI dera meM use sukha-zAnti ho jAtI hai, aisA karane meM koI doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA; vaise hI koI yuvatI apanI kAma-pIr3A zAnta karane ke lie samAgama kI prArthanA karatI hai to usake sAtha samAgama ka rake usakI kAma-pIr3A zAnta karane meM doSa hI kyA? doSa to balAtkAra meM hotA hai| jahA madhAdae ... ko siyA? dUsare ajJAniyoM ko mAnyatA-jaise bhar3a ghuTanoM ko pAnI meM jhukA kara pAnI ko gaMdA kiye, yA hilAe binA hI sthiratApurvaka dhIre se cupacApa pAnI pIkara apanI tRpti kara letI hai, usakI isa ceSTA se kisI jIva ko pIr3A nahIM hotI, isI prakAra sambhoga kI prArthanA karane vAlI nArI ke sAtha sambhoga karane se kisI jIva ko koI pIr3A nahIM hotI aura usakI va apanI kAmatRpti ho jAtI hai, isa kArya meM doSa hI kyA hai ? jahA vihaMgamA piMgA...."ko siyA?-tIsare ajJAniyoM kI mAnyatA-jaise kapijala nAma kI ciDiyA AkAza meM hI sthita rahakara dUsare agoM dvArA jalAzaya ke jala ko hue vinA yA hilAye binA kevala apanI coMca kI noka se jalapAna kara letI hai, usakA jalapAna jIvaghAta evaM doSa se rahita hai / isI prakAra kisI nArI dvArA samAgama prArthanA kiye jAne para koI puruSa rAgadve parahita buddhi se, usa strI ke anya agoM ko kuzA se Dhaka kara na chUte hue sirpha putrotpatti ke uddezya se (kAma ke uddezya se nahIM) 20 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 67 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasubodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 485.486 9vaM 461
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 233 se 237 237 RtukAla meM usake sAtha samAgama karatA hai, to usameM use koI doSa na hone se usake tathArUpa maithuna sevana meM doSa nahIM hai / 21 ___ khaNDana- ina tInoM gAthAoM meM tathAkathita pAvasthoM kI tInoM mAnyatAoM kA mUla svara eka hI hai-'rati-prAthinI strI ke sAtha samAgama nirdoSa hai jise pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM doharAyA gayA hai"evaM viSNavaNityosu doso tatya kuto siyA ? ye tInoM mAnyatAeM mithyA evaM sadoSa : kyoM aura kaise ?- vidvAn niyuktikAra tIna gAthAoM dvArA isa mithyA mAnyatA ko bahuta bar3A upasarga dhvanita karate hue isakA khaNDana karate haiM--(1) jaise koI vyakti talavAra se kisI kA sira kATa kara cupacApa kahIM chipa kara baiTha jAe to kyA isa prakAra udAsInatA dhAraNa karane se use aparAdhI mAna kara pakar3A nahIM jAegA ? (2) koI manuSya yadi viSa kI pUMTa pIkara cupacApa rahe yA use koI pIte dekhe nahIM, itane mAtra se kyA use viSapAna ke phalasvarUpa matyu ke muMha meM nahIM jAnA par3egA ? (3) yadi koI kisI dhanika ke bhaNDAra se bahumUlya ratna curA kara parAGmukha hokara cupacApa baiTha jAe to kyA vaha cora samajha kara pakar3A nahIM jAegA? tAtparya yaha hai ki koI manuSya mUrkhatAvaza yA duSTatAvaza kisI kI hatyA karake, svayaM viSapAna kisI kI corI karake madhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karake baiTha jAe to vaha nirdoSa nahIM ho sktaa| doSa yA aparAdha karane kA vicAra to usane kukRtya karane se pahale hI kara liyA, phira usa kukRtya ko karane meM pravatta haA, taba doSa-saMlagna ho gayA, tatpazcAta usa doSa ko chipAne ke lie vaha udAsIna hokara yA chipakara ekAnta meM baiTha gayA, yaha bhI doSa hI hai / ataH doSa to kukRtya karane se pUrva, kukRtya karate samaya aura kukRtya karane ke pazcAt yoM tInoM samaya hai / phira use nirdoSa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isI taraha koI vyakti kisI strI kI maithuna sevana karane kI prArthanA mAtra se usake sAtha maiyuna meM usa kukRtya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai to usa rAgabhAva rUpa pApa kA vicAra Ae binA nahIM rahegA tatpazcAt maithuna kriyA karate samaya bhI tIvra rAgabhAva honA avazyambhAvI hai| isIlie dazavakAlika sUtra meM nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke lie maithuna-sevana vajita hai, kyoMki yaha mahAdoSotpatti sthAna hai / 22 ataH rAga hone para hI utpanna hone vAlA, samasta doSoM kA sthAna, hiMsA kA kAraNa evaM saMsAra 21 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 67-68 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 487-488 (ga) dekhiye unhIM ke dharmazAstra meM likhA hai--- dharmArtha putrakAmAya svadAresvadhikAriNe / RtukAle vidhAnena doSastatra na vidyate / / 22 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 53.54-55 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 18 mUlameyamahammassa mahAdosasamussayaM / tamhA mehaNasaMsagaM niggathA vajjayaMti NaM / / -dazavakAlika 6
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana---upasargaparijJA bhramaNavarddha ka maithunasevana--cAhe vaha strI-puruSa donoM kI icchA se hI kyoM na ho, kathamapi nirdoSa nahIM ho sktaa| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-vigNavaNItthIsu--strI kI vijJApanA-samAgama prArthanA hone para / maMdhAdae-- mandhAdana-bher3a / thimita-hilAe binA-sthiratApUrvaka / bhujatI-upabhoga karatI hai, pItI hai| cUrNikAra 'piyati' pAThAntara mAnA hai / piMgA vihaMgamA-kapijala nAmaka AkAzacArI pakSiNI 24 kauna pazcAtApa karatA hai, kauna nahIM ! 238. aNAgayamapassaMtA pccuppnngvesgaa| te pacchA paritappaMti khoNe Aummi jovvarNa // 14 // 236. jehi kAle parakkataM na pacchA paritappae / te dhorA baMdhaNumukkA nAvakhaMti jIviyaM / / 15 / / 238. bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkha ko na dekhate hue jo loga vartamAna sukha ke anveSaNa khioja) meM rata rahate haiM, ve bAda meM Ayu aura yuvAvasthA kSINa (naSTa) hone para pazcAttApa karate haiM / 236. jina (AtmahitakartA) puruSoM ne (dharmopArjana-) kAla meM (samaya rahate) dharmAcaraNa meM parAkrama kiyA hai, ve pIche pazcAttApa nahIM krte| bandhana se unmukta ve dhIrapuruSa asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM krte| vivecana-kauna pazcAttApa karate haiM, kauna nahIM ?-- isa gAthAdana (sa0 gA0 238, 236) meM pUrvokta upasargoM ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kauna vyakti pazcAttApa karate haiM, kauna nahIM karate--(1) jo vartamAna meM kiye hue duSkRtyoM se athavA kAma-bhoga sukhAsakti se bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAle duHkharUpa kuphala kA vicAra nahIM karate, (2) dUradarzI na hokara kevala vartamAna sukha kI talAza meM rahate haiM / ye mAtra prayovAdI loga yauvana aura Ayu Dhala jAne para pazcAttApa karate haiM, parantu (1) jo zreyovAdI dUradarzI loga dharmopArjana kAla meM dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karate haiM, (2) jo vartamAna kAmabhogajanita kSaNika sukha ke lie asaMyamI jIvana jInA nahIM cAhate, (3) jo parISaha-upasarga sahana karane meM dhIra haiM, aura (4) jo snehabandhana yA karmabandhana se dUra rahate haiM, ve pazcAttApa nahIM krte| pazcAttApa karane kA kAraNa aura nivAraNa- jo vyakti pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatAjanita upasoM ke zikAra 23 prANinAM bAdhaka catacchAstre gItaM maharSibhiH / / nalikA tapta kaNakapravezajJAtatastathA // 1 // mUlaM caitadadharmasya bhavabhAvapravardhanam / tasmAd viSAnnavaTa tyAjyamidaM pAyamanicchatA // 2 // 24 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 67.68 25 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA02 pR. 60-61 kA sArAMza
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 . caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 240 se 241 hokara vaiSayika sukhoM meM aura kAmajanita sukhoM meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM, ukta sukhoM kI pUrti ke lie hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, TagI, kAmAsakti aura parigraha Adi duSkarmoM ko niHsaMkoca hokara karate haiN| una duSkarmoM ko karate samaya bhaviSya meM unake duSpariNAma ke rUpa meM naraka evaM tiryaJca meM milane vAlI yAtanAoM kA koI vicAra nahIM krte| jinakI dRSTi kevala vartamAna ke kSaNika vaiSayika evaM kAmajanya sukhoM kI prApti meM TikI rahatI hai| kAma-bhogoM ke sevana se java sArA zarIra jarjara ho jAtA hai, zaktikSINa ho jAtI hai, koI na koI roga Akara ghera letA hai, indriyA~ kAma karane se javAba de detI haiM, yauvana Dhala jAtA hai, bur3hApA Akara jhAMkane lagatA hai, mRtyu dvAra para dastaka dene lagatI hai, taba ve atyAta pachatAte haiM - apasosa ! hamane apanA bahumRtya jIvana yoM hI barbAda kara diyA, kucha bhI dharmAcaraNa na kara sakA, saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM ulajhA rahA, sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake bhI loka vaMcanA kii| eka jainAcArya ne unake pazcAttApa ko ina zabdoM meM vyakta kiyA hai- "maiMne manuSya janma pAkara acche kAmoM ko nahIM apanAyA-sadAcaraNa nahIM kiyA, yoM muTTiyoM se AkAza ko pITatA rahA aura cAvaloM kA bhussA kUTatA rhaa| ___ "vAstava meM vaibhava ke naze meM, yauvana ke mada meM jo kArya nahIM karane cAhie, ve kiye| kintu java umra Dhala jAtI hai aura ve akRtya yAda Ate haiM, taba hRdaya meM ve kAMTe-se khaTakane lagate haiN|' isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'aNAgayamapassaMtA "khINe AummijobbaNe / kintu jo viveka sampanna puruSa samaya para parAkrama karate haiM, dharma puruSArtha ko mukhya rakhakara pravRtti karate haiM, eka kSaNa bhI dharma rahita hokara asaMyama yA adharma meM nahIM khote, jo vighna bAdhAe~, vipattiyA~ Ane para bhI dharmAcaraNa nahIM chor3ate, dhairyapUrvaka parISaha-upasarga ko sahana karate haiM, ihalaukika, pAralaukika kAma-bhogoM yA viSaya sukhoM kI vAMchA nahIM karate, snehabandhana meM phaMsAne ke cAhe jitane anukUla upasarga ho, ve snehabandhana se unmukta rahate haiM, ve asayamI jobana jIne kI vAMchA kadApi nahIM karate isIlie ve karma vidAraNa karane meM samartha dhIra rahakara tapasyA meM rata rahate haiN| aise jIvana-raNa se niHspRha saMyamAnUThAna meM dattacitta puruSa yauvana pAra hone ke vAda bur3hApe meM pazcAttApa nahIM krte| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jehi kAle "mAvakhaMti jIviyaM / nArI-saMyoga rUpa, upasarga : duskara, duStara evaM sutara ! 240. jahA nado veyaraNI duttarA iha sammatA / evaM logasi nArIo duttarA amatImatA // 16 // 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 para se (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukha bodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 462 se 464 taka "hataM muSTibhirAkAzaM, tuSANAM kaNDanaM kRtam / yanmayA prApya mAnuSyaM, sadartha nAdaraH kRtaH // " "vihavAvalevana Diehi jAI kIrati jovaNa maeNaM / vayapariNAme sariyAI tAI hiAe khuDukkaMti // "
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargavarijJA 241. jehiM nArINa saMjogA pUyaNA piTuto ktaa| savameyaM nirAkiccA te ThitA susamAhie // 17 // 240. jaise vaitaraNI nadI dustara mAnI gaI hai, isI taraha isa loka meM kAminiyA~ amatimAna (avivekI) sAdhaka puruSa ke lie dustara mAnI haiN| 241. jina sAdhakoM ne striyoM ke saMsarga tathA pUjanA (kAma-vibhUSA) se pITha pheralI hai, ve sAdhaka ina samasta upasargoM ko nirAkRta (parAjita) karake susamAdhi (svastha cittavRtti meM sthita rahate haiN| vivecana-strIsaMsagarUpa upasarga : kisake lie dustara kisake lie sutara ?-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM se prathama gAthA meM avivekI ke lie strI saMgarUpa upasarga dustara batAyA gayA hai jabaki dvitIya gAthA meM strI saMsarga evaM kAmavibhUSA ke tyAgI sAdhakoM ko strIsaMgarUpa bhayaMkara upasarga hI nahIM, anya samasta upasarga sutara-sujeya ho jAte haiM / 27 strI saMgarUpa upasarga kitanA aura kaisA dustara ? - jaise nadiyoM meM vaitaraNI nadI atyanta prabala vegavAlI evaM viSamataTa vAlI hone se atIva dustara yA durladhya mAnI jAtI hai, vaise hI parAkramahIna avivekI sAdhaka ke lie strI saMsarga rUpa upasarganada kA pAra karanA atyanta dustara hai| balki jo sAdhaka viSaya-lolupa kAma-bhogAsakta evaM strIsaMga rUpa upasarga se parAjita ho jAte haiM. ve aMgAroM para paDI haI machalI kI taraha kAmarAga, dRSTirAga evaM sneharAga rUpI Aga meM jalate-tar3apate hue azAnta-asamAdhistha rahate haiN| isI kAraNa bar3e-bar3e pahuMce hue sAdhakoM ke lie bhI strI saMga para vijaya pAnA kaThina hai / ve apane Apako pahu~ce hue purAne sAdhaka samajha kara isa anukUla strIsaMgarUpa upasarga se asAvadhAna rahate haiM, ve kAminiyoM ke kaTAkSa ke Age parAjita ho jAte haiN| ve cAhe zAstrajJa, pravacanakAra, vidvAn evaM kriyAkANDI kyoM na hoM, agara ve isa upasarga ke Ate hI turanta isase sAvadhAna hokara nahIM khadeDa deMge to phira yaha upasarga una para bhI hAvI ho jaaegaa| kisI anubhavI ne ThIka hI kahA hai sanmArge tAvadAste prabhAvati puruSastAvadevendriyANAma, lajjA tAvavidhatta, vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / ma cApAkSepamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSamANA ete. yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti / / puruSa tabhI taka sanmArga para TikatA hai, indriyoM para bhI tabhI taka prabhutva (vaza) rakhatA hai, lajjA bhI tabhI taka karatA hai, evaM vinaya bhI tabhI taka karatA hai. jaba taka striyoM dvArA bhrakuTi rUpI dhanuSa ko kAna taka khIMcakara calAye hue nIlInaniyoM vAle daSTibANa usa para nahIM gire| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'jahA nadI veyara No duttarA amatImatA / ' 27 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 ke AdhAra para
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 241 yaha to bahuta hI asambhava-sA hai ki sAdhaka ke sAtha striyoM kA bilakula hI samparka na ho, bhikSAcarI, upAzraya-nivAsa, pravacana Adi avasaroM para strI samparka hotA hai, parantu jo sAdhaka sAvadhAna evaM mokSa mArga kI sAdhanA meM dRr3ha rahatA hai, vaha strI samparka hone para bhI striyoM ke prati moha, Asakti, mana meM kAma-lAlasA, kAmottejanA yA kAmottejaka vastrAbhUSaNAdi yA zRgAra-sAja-sajjA Adi ko anarthakara tathA pariNAma meM kaTuphala vAle samajhakara inase bilakula dUra rahatA hai, strI-saMgarUpa upasarga ke Ate hI turanta sAvadhAna hokara usase pITha phera letA hai, mana meM jarA bhI kAma sambandhI vikAra nahIM lAtA, vaha strIsaMgarUpa upasarga ko to pAra kara hI jAtA hai, anya anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM para bhI vijaya prApta kara letA hai| aise upasarga vijetA sAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra ke upasagoM ke samaya na to kSubdha hote haiN| na hI unheM apane para hAvI hone dete haiM, na hI apane dharmadhyAna yA citta samAdhi kA tyAga karate haiM, balki ve sAdhaka susamAdhi meM sthira rahate haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra karate haiM --"hi nArINaThiyA susmaahie|8|| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA--pUyaNA-vRttikAra ke matAnusAra-pUjanA=kAmavibhUSA, cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'yUyaNA =zarIra pUjanA, athavA pUtanAH- "pAtayanti dharmAta pAsayaMti vA cAritramiti pUtanA:pUtIkurvantItyarthaH' arthAt-pUyaNA ke tIna artha phalita hote haiM--(1) zarIra pUjanA-zArIrika maNDana vibhUSA, athavA (2) pUtanA jo dharma se patita karatI ho, vaha pUtanA hai, athavA (3) jo cAritra ko gandA (malina) karatI ho vaha pUtanA hai / pito katA parityakta tyarthaH, parityAga kara diyA hai / upasarga-vijetA sAdhu : kauna aura kaise ? 242. ete ogha tarissaMti samuI va vavahAriNo / jattha pANA visaNNA saM kaccaMtI sayakammuNA / / 18 / / 243. taM ca bhivakhU pariNNAya sunvate samite cre| musAvAyaM vivajjejjA'diNNAdANAi vosire // 16 // 244. uDmahe tiriyaM vA je keI tasa-thAvarA / samvatya virati kujjA saMti nivvAgamAhitaM // 20 // 245. imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveditaM / kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhite / / 21 / / 246. saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma diThThimaM parinivvuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi // 22 // tti bemi / / 28 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 465.466 26 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 66 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 43
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA 242. ye (anukala-pratikUla-upasarga-vijetA pUrvokta sAdhaka) (dustara) saMsAra ko bhI pAra leMge, jaise samudra ke Azraya se vyApAra karane vAle (vaNik ) samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, jisa saMsAra (samudra) meM par3e hue prANI apane-apane karmoM se pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / 243. bhikSu usa (pUrvokta anukUla-pratikUla-upasarga-samUha ko jAnakara (jJaparijJA se jAnakara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usase mukta raha kara) uttama bratoM se yukta tathA paMca samitiyoM se sahita raha kara vicaraNa kare, mRSAvAda (asatya) ko chor3a de, aura adattAdAna kA vyutsarga (mana-vacana-kAyA se tyAga) kara de| 244. Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka) meM jo koI basa-sthAvara prANI haiM, unake nAza (vadha) se virati (nivRtti) kara leN| (aisA karane se) zAntirUpa nirvANapada kI prApti kahI gaI hai| 245. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhiyukta bhikSu aglAna bhAva se glAna sAdhu kI vaiyAvRttya (sevA) kre| 246. samyam-dRSTi sampanna evaM parinirvRta (prazAnta) sAdhaka (mukti pradAna karane meM) kuzala isa dharma ko samyaka prakAra se jAnakara upasargoM para niyantraNa (vijaya prApta karatA haA mokSa prApti paryanta saMyama meM parAkrama (puruSArtha) kre| - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana- upasargavijetA sAdhu : kauna aura kaise ?-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM upasarga vijetA sAdhaka kI yogyatA, pratiphala aura kartavya kA nirdeza kiyA gayA haiM / upasargavijetA ke sambandha meM vibhinna pahaluoM se yahA~ adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue vicAra kiyA gayA hai- (1) upasargabijetA sAdhaka svakarma pIr3ita saMsAra-sAgara ko sAmudrika vyavasAyI kI taraha pAra kara lete haiM, (2) pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta upasargoM ko jAnakara unase bace, (3) uttamavrata dhAraka ho, (4) paMca samitiyoM se yukta ho, 5) mRSAvAda kA parityAga kare, (6) adattAdAna kA tyAga kare, (7) samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA se virata ho, (8) zAnti hI nirvANa prApti kA kAraNa hai, (9) bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prajJapta dharma kA svIkAra kare, (10) glAna sAdhu kI aglAna bhAva se sevA kare, (11) mukti pradAna-kuzala dharma ko pahacAne-parakhe, (12) samyagdRSTi se sampanna ho, (13) rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi se parizAnta ho, (14) upasargoM ke Ane para zIghra niyantraNa meM kare, aura (15) mokSa prApti paryanta saMyama meM niSThApUrvaka parAkrama kre| upasargavijetA banane ke lie pahalA kadama-saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hai, saMsAra tabhI pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jabaki karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya ho| karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta anukUla aura pratikUla samasta upasargoM para vijaya pAnA Avazyaka hai| jo mokSayAtrI sAdhaka ina samasta upasargoM para vijaya prApta kara lete haiM, ve bahuta AsAnI se usI taraha saMsAra-samudra ko dharmarUpI yA saMyamarUpI jahAja se pAra kara lete haiM, jisa taraha sAmudrika vyApArI samudra kI chAtI para mAla se ladI apanI jahAje calA kara lavaNa samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- ete 30 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita, bhA. 2, pR0 14 se 66 taka kA sArAMza
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 ogha tarissaMti "sayakammuNA / ' parantu jo dustara nArI-saMgarUpI upasarga para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakate, ve strakRta asAtA vedanIya rUpa pApakarma ke udaya se saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate, ve saMsAra meM rahate hue duHkha bhogate haiN| saMsAra unhIM ke lie dustara hai, jinake lie nArIsaMga dustara hai| eka kavi ne kahA hai "saMsAra ! tava dustArapadavI na dviiysii| antarA dustarA na syuryadire ! madirekSaNA // "31 "are saMsAra ! yadi bIca meM ye dustara nAriyAM na hotI to terI yaha jo dustAra padavI hai, usakA koI mahattva na hotA !" yaha upasarga-vijayI sAdhaka banane ke lie pahalA kadama hai| dUsarA kadama --anukUla aura pratikUla jitane bhI upasargoM kA nirUpaNa pichalI sUtragAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai, unheM bhalI-bhAMti jAne / kauna-kauna-se upasarga, kaise-kaise kisa-kisa rUpa meM Ate haiM ? una sabako jJaparijJA se acchI taraha samajha le, tatpazcAt pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unase sAvadhAna hokara bace, una upasargoM ke Ate hI dRr3hatApUrvaka una para vijaya pAe, unheM apane para hAvI na hone de| yaha upasarga vijetA ke lie dvitIya kadama hai, jisake lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai-'taM va bhikkhU pariNAya / ' tIsarA kadama-upasargavijayI banane ke lie sAdhaka ko sundara vratoM (yama-niyamoM) se yukta honA Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAra ne bhI kahA hai-"suvvate "cre|" 'care' kriyA lagAne ke pIche Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhaka kevala mahAvrata yA yama-niyama grahaNa karake hI na raha jAe, unakA AcaraNa bhI dRr3hatApUrvaka kare, tabhI vaha upasargoM para saphalatA se vijaya pA skegaa| coyA kadama-sAdhaka ko upasargavijayI banane ke lie pAMca samitiyoM aura upalakSaNa se tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| agara inakA abhyAsa jIvana meM nahIM hogA to sAdhu upasargoM ke samakSa Tika na skegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'samite cre'| isa vAkya se zAstrakAra kA Azaya uttaraguNoM ke dRr3hatApUrvaka AcaraNa se hai jabaki 'sunvate' zabda se mUlaguNoM kA AcaraNa dyotita kiyA gayA hai| pA~cavA~, chaThA aura sAtavAM kadama-pUrvokta kadama meM mahAvratoM kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa se AcaraNa karane kA nirdeza thA, kintu kaI sAdhaka vaisA karate hue bhI phisala jAte haiM, isalie niSedhAtmaka rUpa se bhI vratAcaraNa karane hetu yahA~ tIna nirdezasUtra hai-(1) mulAvAyaM ca vajilajjA, (2) adinnAdANaM ca vosire, aura (3) samvattha virati kujjA / arthAt ---upasargoM para vijaya pAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki sAdhaka mRSAvAda (asatya) kA mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se sarvathA tyAga kare; isI taraha adattAdAna (cauryakarma) kA bhI vyutsarga kare, sAtha ho 'ca' zabda se maiyunavRtti (abrahmacarya) aura parigrahavRtti ko bhI sarvathA chor3e, aura sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa vastu hai-jIva hiMsA se sarvathA virata hone kii| arthAt- samasta loka aura sarvakAla meM jo bhI basa-sthAvara Adi ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke 31 sUtrakRtAMga samayArthabodhinI TIkA, bhA. 2, pR0 185 meM uddhRta
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 sUtrakRtAMga-tRtIya adhyayana- upasargaparijJA prANI haiM, unakI hiMsA kisI bhI avasthA meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se nahIM karanI caahie| AThavA~ kadama - upasarga-vijaya ke lie sAdhaka ko satata tapazcaryA kA abhyAsa hanA cAhie, tAki vaha svakRta karmoM kI Aga ko zAnta kara ske| bhagavAn ne karmAgni kI zAnti ko hI nirvANa prApti kA kAraNa batAyA hai -'saMti nivvANa nAhiyaM / isalie upasarga-vijayI ke lie karmarUpa anala kI zAnti ko AThavAM kadama batAyA gayA hai| nauvA~ kadama-upasarga-vijaya ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita zruta-cAritra rUpa, mUlaguNauttaraguNa rUpa yA kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma ko dar3hatApUrvaka svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma ke svIkAra kA saMketa pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki upasarga-vijaya ke lie kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ina dasa dharmoM kA sAdhu jIvana meM honA anivArya hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveditaM / ' vasA kadama-upasarga-vijaya ke lie aglAna sAdhaka ko glAna (rugNa, azakta, vRddha Adi) sAdhu kI paricaryA (sevA) aglAna bhAva se karanA Avazyaka hai / glAna sAdhu kI sevA karane meM vaha becainI glAni yA jhaMjhalAhaTa anubhava na kare, prasannamana se, svaya ko dhanya evaM kRtakRtya mAnatA haA sevA kare, tabhI vaha glAna-sevA karma-nirjarA kA kAraNa bnegii| glAna-sevA kA avasara prApta hai| para usase jI curAnA, mukha mor3anA yA becainI anubhava karanA, eka prakAra kA arati parISaha rUpa upasarga hai| aisA karanA sAdhaka kI ukta upasarga se parAjaya hai / isIlie kahA gayA - 'kujjA bhikhU gilANassa agilAe smaahie|" gyArahvA~ kadama-upasarga-vijayI ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki usa dharma ko bhalI-bhAMti parakha le pahicAna le, jo mukti pradAna karane meM (kamoM se mukti dilAne meM) kuzala ho| saMsAra meM aneka prakAra ke nitya aura naimittika dharma pracalita haiN| kaI darzana yA mata to amuka kAmanA-vAsanAmUlaka bAtoM ko bhI dharmasaMjJA dete haiM, kaI amuka (tathAkathita svamAnya zAstravihita karmakANDoM yA sirpha jJAna hI dharma batAte haiM, usI ke eka-eka aMga ko mukti kA kAraNa batAte haiM, jabaki jainadarzana yaha kahatA hai jisase zubha karma kI vRddhi ho, aise satkarma dharma nahI, puNya haiN| dharma vahI hai--jisase karmoM kA nirodha yA karmakSaya hotA ho| isa dRSTi se na to sirpha jJAna hI mokSa kA kAraNa hai. aura na hI ekAnta cAritra (kriyA), kintu samyagdarzanaparvaka samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra tInoM milakara hI mokSa ke kAraNa haiM, ye tInoM hI jahA~ ho, vahIM dharma hai / agara sAdhaka dharma ko pahicAnane-parakhane ke mAmale meM gar3abar3A jAegA to vaha dharma ke nAma se dharmabhrama (pazubali, kAma-prArthI nArI samAgama, kAmanAmUlaka kriyAkANDa Adi) ko pakar3akara upasargo kI capeTa meM A jaaegaa| isIlie upasarga-vijaya ke lie gyArahavA~ kadama batAyA gayA hai-saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma / bArahavA~ kadama-agara sAdhaka mithyA yA viparIta dRSTi (darzana) se grasta ho jAegA to vaha phira anukUla upasargoM ke cakkara meM A jaaegaa| isalie upasarga-vijayI banane hetu sAdhaka kA samyagdRSTisampanna honA parama Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai| samyamhaSTisampanna hone para sAdhaka vyavahAra meM sudeva
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha uddezaka : gAthA 242 se 246 245 suguru aura saddharma tathA sacchAstra ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA rakhegA, heya-jJa ya-upAdeya tattvoM ko jAna sakegA, tathA sarvatra Atmahita kI dRSTi hI mukhya rkhegaa| vaha phira cAritra bhraSTa karane vAle anukUla upasagoM ke cakkara meM nahIM aaegaa| isIlie kahA gayA hai- 'diSTimaM / ' terahavAM kadama-upasargoM para saphalatApUrvaka vijaya pAne hetu sAdhaka ke rAgadveSa evaM kaSAya Adi parizAnta hone Avazyaka hai| agara usakA rAga-dveSa yA krodhAdi kaSAya bAta-bAta meM bhar3aka uThegA, yA samaya-asamaya vaha rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi se uttejita ho jAegA to vaha aneka Atma-saMvedanakRta upasargoM se ghira jAegA, phira una upasa gargoM se chuTakArA pAnA kaThina ho jaaegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-- 'parinibuDe' / caudahavAM kadama-itanA saba karane para bhI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM anukUla yA pratikUla kaI upasarga akasmAt A sakate haiM, usa samaya sAdhaka ko phaurana hI vivekapUrvaka una upasargoM para kAbU pAnA Avazyaka hai / agara vaha usa samaya gAphila hokara rahegA to upasarga usa para hAvI ho jAegA, isalie upasarga ke Ate hI mana se use turanta nirNaya karanA hogA ki mujhe isa upasarga ko apane para vijayI nahIM hone denA hai, yAnI isa upasarga se parAjita nahIM honA hai, apitu isa para niyantraNa (vijaya) pAnA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'uvasaNe niyAmittA' / pandrahavA kadama - sabase antima kadama upasarga-vijayI banane ke lie yaha hai ki usa sAdhaka ko upasargoM ke bAra-bAra AkramaNa hone para mana meM azraddhA, avizvAsa aura adhIratA lAkara saMyama (saMyamI jIvana) ko chor3a baiThanA nahIM cAhie apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa aura dhairya ke sAtha upasargoM ko sahana karate hue, mokSa prApti (karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya) hone taka saMyama para DaTe rahanA caahie| usakI saMyamaniSThA itanI pakkI honI caahie| iso tathya kI ora zAstrakAra kA saMketa haiM- "AmokkhAe pariSvaejjAsi / " upasarga parijJA adhyayana kI parisamApti meM antima do gAthAoM kI (jo ki isI adhyayana ke tRtIya uddezaka ke anta meM dI gaI thIM) punarAvRtti karake bho zAstrakAra ne pA~ca sUtragAthAoM meM upasargavijayI banane ke lie paMcadazasUtrI kadamoM kA mArga nirdeza kiyA / 12 pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-visaNNA sa kaccaMti sayakammuNA=vRttikAra ke anusAra--'viSaNNA: santaH kRtyante-poDyante svakRtena-AtmanA'nuSThitena pApena karmaNA asavedanIyodayarUpeNa--arthAt jisa saMsAra meM viSaNNapha~se hae prANI svakRta asAtAvedanIyarUpa pApakarma ke udaya se pIDita hote haiN| cANakAra 'visaNNAsI va kaccaMtI saha kammuNA' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate haiM--'yasmin-yatra ete pASaNDAH"viSayajitA viSaNNA Asate gRhiNazca, iha paratra ca kaccaMti sahakammuNA'-jisa saMsAra meM ye pASaNDa vratadhArI (sAdhaka) bayoM se parAjita hokara viSaNNa-~-duHkhI rahate haiM, aura apane karmoM se yahA~ aura vahA~ pIDita hote haiN| vivajjejjAidigNAdANAi vosire-vattikAra 'bajijajjA adinAdANaM ca bosire' pAThAna artha karate haiM-'adattAdAnaM ca vyutsajet' dantazodhanamAtramapyadattaM na gRllIyAt / ' arthAta--adattAdAna kA 32 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 100, 101 ke AdhAra para (kha) sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA, pR0 466 se 505 ke AdhAra para
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 sUtrakRtAga--tRtIya adhyayana-upasargaparijJA vyutsarga-tyAga kare, yAnI dAMta kuredane ke lie tinakA bhI binA diyA huA, grahaNa na kre|' vRttikAra yahA~ 'Adi' zabda mAnakara arya karate haiM--'AdigrahaNAnmathunAdeH parigrahaH' Adi zabda yahA~ (mUlapATha meM) grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, isalie maithuna Adi kA grahaNa karanA abhISTa hai| cUrNikAra to 'vivajjeja adiNNAdi ca vosire -pAThAntara mAnakara upayukta artha svIkAra karate haiM / 'samvattha virati kunjA' =vRttikAra ke anusAra-sarvatra-kAle, sarvAvasyAsvityanenA'pi kAla mAvabhedabhinnaH prANAtipAta upAtto draSTavyaH -- arthAt savvattha kA artha hai-sarvatra yAnI saba kAla meM, sabhI avasthAoM meM prANAtipAta nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha kahakara zAstrakAra ne kAla aura bhAva rUpa se prANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA dikhatA hai|' carNikAra isake badale 'samvattha virati vijja' pAThAntara mAnakara vyAkhyA karate hai-'samvatya-sarvatra vijja -vidvAna, sarvatravirati-sarvavirati vidvAna "kuryAda' iti vAkyazeSa. - arthAta vijjaM-vidvAna sarvatra athavA sarvatravirati-sarvavirati, 'kuryAd' yaha vAkya zeSa hai, artha hotA hai-kare / samAhite-samAdhi prApta / 33 caturtha uddezaka samApta // upasarga parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana sampUrNa / / 33 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 100, 101 kA sAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 43, 44
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana prAthamika 3 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma 'strIparijJA' hai| - strI zabda ke nikSepa kI dRSTi se aneka artha hote haiN| nAma strI aura sthApanA strI prasiddha hai| dravya strI do prakAra kI haiM-AgamataH aura noaagmt:| jo strI pada ke artha ko jAnatA hai kintu usake upayoga se rahita hai, vaha Agama-dravyastrI hai| noAgama-dravyastrI ke tIna bheda haiMjJazarIra dravyastrI, bhavya zarIra dravyastrI aura jJazarIra bhvyshriir-vytirikt-drvystrii| inameM se jJazarIra-bhavyazarIra-tavyatirikta dravyastrI ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) eka bhavikA (jo jIva eka bhava ke bAda hI strI zarIra ko prApta karane vAlA ho) (2) baddhAyuSkA (jisane strI kI Ayu bAMdha lI ho) aura (3) abhimukha-nAma-gotrA (jisa jIva ke strInAma-gotra abhimukha ho)| isI taraha cinhastrI, vedastrI aura abhilApastrI Adi bhI dravyastrI ke prakAra haiN| jo cinhamAna se strI hai, athavA strI ke stana Adi aMgopAMga tathA stro kI taraha kI vezabhUSA Adi dhAraNa karane vAlA jIva hai vaha cinhastrI hai| athavA jisa mahAn AtmA kA strIveda naSTa ho gayA hai, isalie jo (chadmastha, kevalI yA anyajIva) kevala strIveSa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha bhI cinhastrI hai| jisameM puruSa ko bhogane kI abhilASArUpa strIveda kA udaya ho, use vedastrI kahate haiM / strIliMga kA abhilApaka (vAcaka) zabda abhilApa strI hai| jaise-mAlA, sItA, padminI aadi| D bhAvastrI do prakAra kI hotI hai-AgamataH, no-AgamataH / jo strI padArtha ko jAnatA huA usameM upayoga rakhatA hai vaha AgamataH bhAvastrI hai| jo strIvedarUpa vastu meM upayoga rakhatA hai, athavA strIvedodaya prApta karmoM meM upayoga rakhatA hai-strIvedanIya karmoM kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha no Agamata: bhAvastrI hai| - prastuta adhyayana meM cinhastrI, vedastrI Adi dravyastrI sambandhI artha hI abhISTa hai| parijJA kA bhAvArtha hai-tatsambandhI sabhI pahaluoM se jJAna prApta karanA / parijJA ke zAstrIya dRSTi se do artha phalita hote haiM-jJaparijJA dvArA vastu tattva kA yathArtha parijJAna aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA dvArA usake prati Asakti, moha, rAgadveSAdi kA parityAga karanA /
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA " 'strIparijJA kA viziSTa artha huA-strI ke svarUpa, svabhAva Adi kA parijJAna aura usake prati Asakti, moha Adi ke parityAga kA jisa adhyayana meM varNana hai, vaha strIparijJA adhyayana hai| - strIsaMgajanita upasarga kisa-kisa prakAra se sAdhuoM para AtA hai ? sAdhuoM ko ukta upasarga se kaise bacanA cAhie? ityAdi parijJAna karAnA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' 0 strIparijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM strIjanya upasarga ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhane, unake sAtha cAritra bhraSTa karane vAlI bAteM karane tathA unake kAmottejaka aMgopAMgoM ko vikAra bhAva se dekhane Adi se mandaparAkramI sAdhu zIlabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| tanika-sI asAvadhAnI rakhane para zramaNatva kA vinAza ho sakatA hai; vaha sAdhu dIkSA taka ko chor3a sakatA hai / prathama uddezaka meM 31 gAthAe~ haiM / - dvitIya uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko svapakSa aura parapakSa kI ora se kaise kaise apamAna, tiraskAra Adi duHkhoM ke prasaMga Ate haiM ? zIlabhaMga se hue azubha karmabandha ke kAraNa agale janmoM meM use dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| vicitra chalanApUrNa manovRtti vAlI striyoM dvArA atIva buddhimAn pracaNDa zUravIra evaM mahAtapasvI kaise-kaise cakkara meM phaMsA liye jAte haiM ? yaha dRSTAntapUrvaka samajhAyA gayA hai| dvitIya uddezaka meM 22 gAthAe~ haiN| [ / isa adhyayana meM striyoM ko avizvasanIya, kapaTa kI khAna Adi durguNoM se yukta batAyA gayA hai, vaha mAtra puruSa ko jAgRta aura kAma virakta karane kI dRSTi se hai, vahA~ striyoM kI nindA karane kI daSTi kataI nahIM hai, vizeSataH zramaNa ko sAvadhAna karane kI daSTi se aisA batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM puruSa kI bhraSTatA kA mukhya kAraNa to usakI svayaM kI kAma-vAsanA hai, usa vAsanA ke uttejita hone meM strI nimitta kAraNa bana jAtI hai| isalie 'strIparijJA' kA tAtparya strI saMsarga nimittaka upasarga kI parijJA samajhanA caahie|' 0 isI kAraNa niyuktikAra aura vattikAra isa tathya ko svIkAra karate haiM-striyoM ke saMsarga se jitane doSa puruSa meM utpanna hote haiM, prAyaH utane hI doSa puruSoM ke saMsarga se strI meM utpanna ho sakate haiM / ataH vairAgyamArga meM sthita zramaNoM ko strI-saMsarga se sAvadhAna rahane kI taraha dIkSita sAdhviyoM ko bhI puruSa-saMsaga se sAvadhAna (apramatta) rahanA cAhie / 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 56 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 58 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 3 jaina sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa, bhAga 1, pR0 145
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 246 " prastuta adhyayana meM strI-saMsarga se puruSa sAdhaka meM hone vAle doSoM ke samAna hI puruSa ke saMsarga se strI meM hone vAle doSa bhI batAye gaye haiM, tathApi isakA nAma 'puruSa-parijJA' na rakhakara 'strIparijJA' isalie rakhA gayA hai ki adhikatara doSa strI saMsarga se hI paidA hote hai| tathA isake pravaktA puruSa haiM, yaha bhI eka kAraNa ho sakatA hai| tathApi niyuktikAra ne strI zabda ke nikSepa kI taraha 'puruSa' ke bhI nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, prajanana, karma, bhoga, guNa aura bhAva kI dRSTi se 10 nikSepa batAye haiM, jinheM puruSaparijJA kI dRSTi se samajha lenA cAhie / - yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 247 se prArambha hokara sUtra gAthA 266 para samApta hotA hai / 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti mAthA 63 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gAthA 57 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 102 6 sUyagaDaMga sutta (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 45 se 53 taka
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'itthIpariNNA'-cautthaM ajjhayaNaM paDhamo uddesao strIsaMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpa: sAvadhAnI kI preraNAe~ 247. je mAtara ca pitaraM ca, viSpajahAya puttvsNyog| ege sahite carissAmi, AratamehuNe vivittesI // 1 // 248. suhameNa taM parakkamma, channapadeNa ithio mNdaa| uvAyaM pi tAo jANisu, jaha lissaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 2 // 246. pAse bhisaM nisIyaMti, abhikkhaNaM posavattha parihiti / kAyaM ahe vi vaMseMti, bAhumuTu kakkhamaNuvajje // 3 // 250. sayaNA-''saNeNa joggeNa, itthIo egayA nimaMteti / etANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUvarUvANi // 4 // 251. no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA, no vi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe / no saddhiyaM pi viharejjA, evamappA surakkhio hoi // 5 // 252. AmaMtiya osaviyaM vA, bhikkhu AyasA nimaMtati / etANi ceva se jANe, saddANi virUvarUvANi // 6 // 253. maNabaMdhaNehi, Negehi, kaluNaviNIyamuvagasittANaM / adu maMjulAI bhAsaMti, ANavayaMti bhinnakahAhi / / 7 // 254. sohaM jahA va kuNimeNaM, Nibbhayamegacara pAseNaM / evitthiyA u baMdhati, saMvuDaM egatiyamaNagAraM // 8 // 255. aha tattha puNo namayaMti, rahakAru vva Nemi aannuputthviie| baddha mie va pAseNaM, phaMdaMte vi Na muccatI tAhe // 6 //
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 prathama uddezaka : mAthA 247 se 277 256. aha se'NutappatI pacchA, bhoccA pAyasaM va visamissaM / evaM vivegamAyAe, saMvAso na kappatI davie // 10 // 257. tamhA u vajjae itthI, visalittaM va kaMTagaM gccaa| oe kulANi vasavattI, AghAti Na se vi NiggaMthe / / 11 / / 258. je evaM uMcha aNugiddhA, aNNayarA hu te kusIlANaM / sutavassie vi se bhikkhU, No vihare saha Namitthosu // 12 // 256. avi dhUyarAhi suNhAhi, dhAtIhi aduva dAsIhi / mahatohi vA kumArohi, saMthavaM se Neva kujjA aNagAre / / 13 // 260. adu NAtiNaM va suhiNaM vA, appiyaM daThTha egatA hoti / giddhA sattA kAmehi, rakkhaNa-posaNe maNusso'si // 14 // 261. samaNaM pi vaThThadAsINaM, tattha vi tAva ege kuSpaMti / aduvA bhoSaNehiM gatthehi, ityodosasaMkiNo hoti // 15 // 262. kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhi, panbhaTThA samAhijogehi / tamhA samaNA Na sameti, AtahitAya snnnnisejjaao|| 16 // 263. bahave gihAI avahaTu, missobhAvaM patthutA ege| dhuvamaggameva pavadaMti, vAyAvIriyaM kusolANaM / / 17 // 264. suddha ravati parisAe, aha rahassammi dukkaDaM kareti / jANaMti ya NaM tahAvedA, mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti // 18 // 265. saya bukkaDaM ca na vayai, AiTTho vi pakatthatI baale| veyANavIi mA kAsI, coijjato gilAi se bhujjo // 16 // 266. usiyA vi itthiposesu, purisA isthivedkhetnnnnaa| paNNAsamannitA vege, NArINa vasaM uvakasaMti // 20 // 267. avi hattha-pAdachedAe, aduvA vaddhamaMsa ukkte| avi teyasA'bhitavaNAI, tacchiya khArasiMcaNAI ca // 21 // 268. adu kaNNa-NAsiyAchejjaM, kaMThacchedaNaM titikkhaMti / iti ettha pAvasaMtattA, na ya beMti puNo na kAhi ti // 22 //
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA 266. sutametamevamesi, itthIvede vi hu suakkhAyaM / evaM pitA vadittANaM, aduvA kammuNA avakareMti // 23 // 270. anna maNeNa citeMti, anna vAyAi kammuNA annaM / tamhA Na saddahe bhikkhU, bahumAyAo ithio NaccA / / 24 // 271. juvatI samaNaM bUyA u, cittalaMkAravatthagANi prihetaa| viratA carissa haM lUhaM, dhammamAikkha Ne bhyNtaaro|| 25 // 272. adu sAviyA pavAdeNa, ahagaM sAdhammiNI ya samaNANaM / jatukumbhe jahA uvajjotI, saMvAse vidU vi sIejjA // 26 // 273. jatukumbhe jotimuvagUDhe, Asu'bhitatte NAsamupayAti / evitthiyAhiM aNagArA, saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti // 27 // 274. kuvaMti pAvagaM kamma, puTThA vege evamAhaMsu / nAhaM karemi pAvaM ti, aMkesAiNo mamesa tti // 28 // 275. bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo| duguNaM karei se pAvaM, pUyaNakAmae visaNNesI / / 26 / / 276. saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM, AyagataM nnimNtnnennaa''hNsu|| vatthaM va tAti ! pAtaM vA, anna pANagaM paDiggAhe // 30 // 277. NIvArameya bujjhajjA, No icche agaarmaagNtu| baddha ya visayapAsehi, mohamAgacchato puNo maMde // 31 // tti bemi / / 247. jo puruSa (isa bhAvanA se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai ki maiM) "mAtA-pitA tathA samasta pUrva saMyoga (pUrva sambandha) kA tyAga karake, maithuna (sevana) se virata hokara tathA akelA jJAna-darzana-cAritra se yukta (sahita) rahatA huA vivikta (strI, pazu evaM napuMsaka rahita) sthAnoM meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa|" 248. usa sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara hitAhitavivekarahita striyA~ chala se, athavA gUDhArtha vAle padoM (channa zabdoM, pahelI va kAvya) se use (zIla bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM / ) ve striyA~ vaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM, jisase kaI sAdhu unakA saMga kara lete haiN| 246. ve sAdhu ke pAsa bahuta adhika baiThatI haiM, bAra-bAra kAmavAsanA-poSaka sundara vastra pahanatI haiM, zarIra ke adhobhAga (jAMgha Adi) ko bho (sAdhu ko kAmottejita karane hetu) dikhAtI haiM, tathA bAheM UMco karake kAMkha (dikhAtI huI sAdhu ke) sAmane se jAto haiM /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 253 250. kabhI (ve cAlAka) striyA~ (upabhoga karane yogya zayana, Asana Adi (sundara palaMga, zayyA, kursI yA ArAma kursI Adi) kA upabhoga karane ke lie sAdhu ko (ekAnta meM) AmaMtrita karatI haiN| vaha (paramArthadarzI vivekI) sAdhu ina (saba bAtoM) ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke nAnA prakAra ke bandhana smjhN| 251. sAdhu una striyoM para A~kha na gar3Ae (milAe) na unake sAtha kukarma karane kA sAhasa bhI svIkAra kare; na hI unake sAtha-sAtha (grAma-nagara Adi meM) vihAra kre| isa prakAra (aisA karane para) sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai| 252. vilAsinI striyA~ sAdhu ko saMketa karake (arthAt--maiM amuka samaya Apake pAsa AU~gI, ityAdi prakAra se) AmaMtrita karake tathA (aneka prakAra ke vArtAlApoM se) vizvAsa dilA kara apane sAtha sambhoga karane ke lie nimaMtrita-prArthanA karatI haiM / ataH vaha (vivekI sAdhu) (strI sambandhI) ina saba zabdoM-bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra ke pAzabandhana samajhe / 253. cAlAka nAriyAM sAdhu ke mana ko bA~dhane vAle (manomohaka-cittAkarSaka) aneka upAyoM ke dvArA tathA karuNotpAdaka vAkya aura vinIta bhAva se sAdhu ke samIpa Akara madhura-madhura sundara bolatI haiM, aura kAma sambandhI bAtoM se sAdhu ko apane sAtha kukarma karane kI AjJA (anumati) de detI haiN| 254. jaise vana meM nirbhaya aura akele vicaraNa karane vAle siMha ko mAMsa kA lobha dekara siMha pakar3ane vAle loga pAza se bA~dha lete haiM, isI taraha mana-vacana-kAya se saMvRta-gupta rahane vAle kisI-kisI zAnta sAdhu ko striyA~ apane mohapAza meM bA~dha letI haiN| 255. rathakAra jaise ratha ko nemi cakra ke bAhara lagane vAlI puTThI ko kramazaH namA (jhukA) letA hai, isI taraha striyAM sAdhu ko apane vaza meM karane ke pazcAt apane abhISTa (manacAhe) artha meM kramaza: jhukA letI haiM / mRga kI taraha pAza meM baMdhA huA sAdhu (pAza se chUTane ke lie ) kUda-phA~da karatA huA bhI usa (pAza) se chUTa nahIM paataa| 256. jaise viSamizrita khIra ko khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai, vaise hI strI ke vaza meM hone ke pazcAt vaha sAdhu pazcAttApa karatA hai| ataH muktigamana-yogya (dravya) sAdhu ko striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa (eka sthAna meM nivAsa) yA sahavAsa-saMsarga karanA ucita-kalpanIya nahIM hai| 257. striyoM ko viSa se lipta kAMTe ke samAna samajha kara sAdhu strIsaMsarga se dUra rhe| strI ke vaza meM rahane vAlA jo sAdhaka gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM akelA jAkara (akelI strI ko) dharmakathA (upadeza) karatA hai, vaha bhI 'nirgrantha' nahIM hai| 258, jo puruSa (sAdhaka) isa (strIsaMsargarUpI) jhUThana yA tyAjya nindyakarma meM atyanta Asakta hai, vaha avazya hI kuzIloM (pArzvastha, avasanna Adi cAritrabhraSToM) meM se koI eka hai / isalie vaha sAdhu cAhe uttama tapasvI bhI ho, to bhI striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na kre| 256. ataH apanI putriyoM, putravadhuoM, dhAya-mAtAoM athavA dAsiyoM, yA bar3I umra kI striyoM athavA kuArI kanyAoM ke sAtha bhI vaha anagAra samparka-paricaya na kre|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA 260. kisI samaya (ekAnta sthAna meM strI ke sAtha baiThe hue sAdhu ko) dekhakara (usa strI ke) jJAti (sva) janoM athavA suhRdoM-hitaiSiyoM ko apriya lagatA hai| (ve kahate haiM-) jaise dUsare prANI kAma-bhogoM meM gaddha-Asakta haiM (vaise hI yaha sAdhu bhI hai|) (ve sAdhu se kahate haiM-)'tuma isa (strI) kA rakSaNa-poSaNa karo, (kyoMki) tuma isake puruSa ho|' 261. (rAgadveSavajita) udAsIna tapasvI (zramaNa) sAdhu ko bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate yA baiThe dekhakara koI-koI vyakti Rddha ho uThate haiM / athavA nAnA prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana sAdhu ke lie banAkara rakhate yA dete dekhakara ve usa strI ke prati doSa kI zaMkA karane lagate haiM (ki yaha usa sAdhu se anucita saMbaMdha rakhatI hai)| 262. samAdhiyogoM (dharmadhyAna) se bhraSTa puruSa hI una striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga karate haiN| isalie zramaNa Atmahita ke lie striyoM ke nivAsa sthAna (niSadyA) para nahIM jaate| 263. bahuta-se loga ghara se nikala kara pravajita hokara bhI mizrabhAva-arthAt-kucha gRhastha kA aura kucha sAdhu kA, yoM milA-julA AcAra apanA lete haiN| ise ve mokSa kA mArga hI kahate haiM / (saca hai) kuzIloM ke vacana meM hI zakti (vIrya) hotI hai, (kArya meM nhiiN)| 264. vaha (kuzIla puruSa-sAdhaka) sabhA meM (svayaM ko) zuddha kahatA hai, parantu ekAnta meM duSkRta (pApakarma) karatA hai| tathAvid (usakI aMgaceSTAoM-AcAra-vicAroM evaM vyavahAroM ko jAnane vAle vyakti) use jAna lete haiM ki yaha mAyAvI aura mahAdhUrta hai| 265. bAla (ajJa) sAdhaka svayaM apane duSkRta-pApa ko nahIM kahatA, tathA guru Adi dvArA use apane pApa ko prakaTa karane kA Adeza diye jAne para bhI vaha apanI bar3AI karane lagatA hai| "tuma maithuna kI abhilASA (puruSavedodaya ke anukUla kAmabhoga kI icchA) mata karo, "isa prakAra (AcArya Adi ke dvArA) bAra-bAra prerita kiye jAne para vaha kuzIla glAni ko prApta ho (musa) jAtA hai (jheMpa jAtA hai yA nArAja ho jAtA hai)| 266. jo puruSa striyoM kI poSaka pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta raha cuke haiM, ataeva striyoM ke kAraNa hone vAle khedoM ke jJAtA (anubhavI) haiM evaM prajJA (autyAttikI Adi buddhiyoM) se sampanna (yukta) haiM, aise bhI kaI loga striyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / / 267. (isa loka meM parastrI-sevana ke daNDa ke rUpa meM) usake hAtha-paira bhI chede (kATe) jA sakate haiM, athavA usakI camar3I aura mAMsa bhI ukher3A (kATA) jA sakatA hai, athavA use Aga meM DAlakara jalAyA jAnA bhI sambhava hai, aura usakA aMga chIlakara usa para kSAra (namaka Adi) kA pAnI bhI chir3akA jA sakatA hai| 268. pApa-santapta (pApa kI Aga meM jalate hue) puruSa isa loka meM (isa prakAra se) kAna aura nAka kA chedana evaM kaNTha kA chedana (galA kATA jAnA) to sahana kara lete haiM, parantu yaha nahIM kahate ki hama aba phira aise pApa nahIM kreNge|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 255 266. 'strIsaMsarga bahuta burA hotA hai', yaha hamane sunA hai, kaI anubhaviyoM kA bhI yahI (kathana) kahanA hai / strIveda (vazika kAma zAstra) kA bhI yahI kahanA hai ki aba maiM aisA nahIM karUMgI', yaha kaha kara bhI ve (kAma kalA-nipuNa striyAM) karma se apakRtya karatI haiN| 270. striyA~ mana se aura kucha socatI haiM, vANI se dUsarI bAta bolatI haiM aura karma se aura hI karatI haiM / isalie striyoM ko bahuta mAyA (kapaTa) vAlI jAnakara una para vizvAsa (zraddhA) na kre| 271. koI yuvatI vicitra AbhUSaNa aura vastra pahana kara zramaNa se yoM kahe ki- "he kalyANa karane vAle yA saMsAra se pAra karane vAle, athavA he bhaya se bacAne vAle sAdho ! maiM virata (saMsAra se virakta) ho gaI hU~, maiM aba saMyama pAlana karU~gI, Apa mujhe dharmopadeza diijie|" 272. athavA zrAvikA hone ke bahAne se strI sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara kahatI hai -- "maiM zramaNoM kI sAmiNI huuN|" (kintu) jaise agni ke pAsa lAkha kA ghar3A pighala jAtA hai, vaise hI vidvAn puruSa bhI strI ke sAtha rahane se zithilAcArI ho jAte haiN| 273. jaise agni ko chUtA huA lAkha kA ghar3A zIghra hI tapta hokara nAza ko prApta (naSTa) ho jAtA hai, isI taraha striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa (saMsarga) se anagAra puruSa (bhI) zIghra hI naSTa (saMyamabhraSTa) ho jAte haiN| 274. kaI bhraSTAcArI pApakarma karate haiM, kintu AcArya Adi ke dvArA pUche jAne para yoM kahate haiM ki maiM pApakarma nahIM karatA, kintu 'yaha strI (bAlyakAla meM) mere aMka meM sotI thii|' 275. usa mUrkha sAdhaka kI dUsarI mUr3hatA yaha hai ki vaha punaH-punaH kiye hue pApakarma ko, 'nahIM kiyA', kahatA hai / ataH vaha dugunA pApa karatA hai / vaha jagat meM apanI pUjA cAhatA hai, kintu asaMyama kI icchA karatA hai| 276. dikhane meM sundara AtmajJAnI anagAra ko striyA~ nimaMtraNa detI huI kahatI haiM-he bhavasAgara se nAtA (rakSA karane vAle) sAdho ! Apa mere yahAM se vastra, pAtra, anna (AhAra) yA pAna (peya padArtha) svIkAra (grahaNa) kreN| 277. isa prakAra ke pralobhana ko sAdhu, sUara ko phaMsAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna smjhe| aisI striyoM kI prArthanA para vaha (unake) ghara jAne kI icchA na kare / (kintu) viSaya-pAzoM se baMdhA huA mUrkha sAdhaka punaH punaH moha ko prApta ho jAtA hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-strIsaMgarUpa upasarga : vividha rUpa, duSpariNAma evaM phattaM vyanirdeza-prastuta uddezaka kI 31 sUtragAtrAoM (sU0 gA0 247 se 277 taka) meM strIsaMgarUpa upasarga ke vividha rUpoM kA paricaya dete hue zAstrakAra ne bIca-bIca meM strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhaka kI avadazA, strIsaMsargabhraSTatA ke duSpariNAmoM evaM isa upasarga se bacane ke kartavyoM kA nirUpaNa bhI kiyA gayA hai|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti (bhASAnuvAda sahita), bhAga 2, pR0 106 se 147 taka kA sArAMza
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA strIsaMgarUpa pasrga eka : rUpa aneka-vAstava meM sAdhu mana meM jaba kAmavAsanA ke malina vicAroM ko dhulAtA rahatA hai, taba vaha kisI bhI strI ke hAvabhAva, madhura AlApa, namra vacana, cAla-DhAla yA aMgopAMga ko dekhakara usake prati kAmAsakta ho sakatA hai| phira bhI sAdhu ko bhUmikA isase kAphI UMcI haiM aura strakAra isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM sarvaprathama usakI ucca bhUmikA kA smaraNa karAte haiM-'jaba koI vyakti ghara-bAra, mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM, kuTumbIjanoM, dhana-sampatti tathA samasta sAMsArika vastuoM se pahale kA mohasambandha chor3akara ekAkI bana munidharma meM dIkSita hotA hai, taba yahI pratijJA karatA hai ki maiM Aja se samyagdarzana sahita samyagjJAnapUrvaka samyakcAritra (paMcamahAvrata paMcasamiti, trigupti Adi) meM athavA sva-(Atma) hita meM vicaraNa kruugaa| taba se vaha samasta prakAra ke maithuna se mana-vacana-kAyA se virata ho jAtA hai aura vivikta (strI-pazu-napusakasaMsargarahita) sthAna kI gaveSaNA karatA hai, athavA vivikta-pavitra sAdhuoM ke mArga ke anveSaNa meM tatpara rahatA hai, yA karmoM se vivikta-rahita mokSa kA abhilASI rahatA hai| phira bhI ukta brahmacaryaparAyaNa sAdhu ke samakSa atyanta sUkSma rUpa meM kaI vivekamUr3ha nAriyA~ Akara use nAnA rUpa se zIlabhraSTa kara sakatI haiN| sAdhu ko sahasA usa strIjanya sUkSma upasarga kA patA hI nahIM lagatA, vaha ThagA jAtA hai, ukta upasarga ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai| ataH zAstrakAra zramaNa ko sAvadhAna karane aura usa upasarga meM pha~sane se bacAne kI dRSTi se strIjanya upasarga ke vibhinna rUpoM ko yahA~ prastuta karate haiM / 1. prathama rUpa-- vivekamUr3ha striyA~ sAdhu ke pAsa Akara baiTha jAtI haiM, aura idhara-udhara ke purAne gArhasthya yA dAmpatya saMsmaraNa yAda dilAkara sAdhaka ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiN| jaise nAnA prakAra se chala karane meM nipuNa, kAmavAsanA paidA karane meM catura, mAgadhavezyA Adi nAriyoM ne kUlabAluka jaise tapasvI ratnoM ko zIlabhraSTa kara diyA thA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-suhumeNa taM parikkamma / ' arthAt anya kAmuka striyA~ bhAI, putra, svajana yA anya sAMsArika rizte ke bahAne se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara dhIre-dhIre usase anucita anaitika sambandha kara letI haiM / yaha strIjanya upasarga kA prathama rUpa hai| 2. dUsarA rUpa-kaI kAmuka ramaNiyA~ sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane hetu gUr3ha artha vAle zabdoM kA prayoga karake apane manobhAva jatAkara phaMsA letI haiN| ve isI prakAra kA dvayarthaka zloka, kavitA, pahelI, bhajana yA gAyana sAdhu ke pAsa Akara sunAtI haiM / aura usI ke mAdhyama se apanA kAmuka manobhAva prakaTa kara detI haiM / aparipakva sAdhaka usake mohajAla meM pha~sakara apane saMyama se hAtha dho baiThatA hai|' 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 para se| 3 vRttikAra isI prakAra kA eka ga DhArthaka zloka udAharaNa rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM 'kAle prasuptasya janArdanasya, meghAndhakArAsu ca zarvarIsu / mithyA na mApa'haM vizAlanetrA te pratyayA ye prathamAkSareSu // " isa zloka ke cAroM caraNoM ke prathama akSaroM kI yojanA karane se 'kAmemi te' (maiM tumheM cAhatI haiM) yaha vAkya bana jAtA hai|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka / gAthA 247 se 277 257 isake atirikta gupta nAma ke dvArA yA gUDhArthaka madhura vArtAlApa karake apane jAla meM sAdhu ko phaMsA letI haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- "chnnpe|' 3. tatIya rUpa -- prAyaH kAmuka ramaNiyA~ sAdhu ko apa kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke aneka tarIke jAnatI haiM, jisameM bholebhAle sAdhaka vedamohanIya karmodayavaza phaMsakara unameM Asakta ho jAte haiM / zAstrakAra yahI bAta kahate haiM-uvAyaM pi sAu......"lissaMti bhikkhuNo / kAmuka striyoM dvArA sAdhu ko jAla meM phaMsAye jAne ke kucha tarIke sUtra gAthA 246 meM batAye haiM-pAse bhisaM........ kakkhamaNuSvajje / arthAt--(1) ve sAdhu ke pAsa atyanta saTakara koI gupta bAta kahane ke bahAne baiTha jAtI hai, yA bahuta adhika dera taka baiThatI haiM, (2) bArabAra kAmottejaka vastroM ko DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banA kara pahanatI haiM, (3) zarIra ke adhobhAga (jAMgha, nAbhi, TA~ga, nitamba Adi) dikhAtI haiM, (4) bA~heM U~cI karake kA~kha ko dikhAtI huI sAmane se jAtI haiM, tAki sAdhu use dekhakara kAma-vihvala ho jaae| isake atirikta hAtha se izAre karanA, A~kheM maTakAnA, stana dikhAnA, kaTAkSa karanA Adi to kAmuka kAminiyAM ke kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke sAmAnya sUtra haiN| 4. cauthA rUpa-kabhI-kabhI aisI cAlAka nAriyA~ kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie sAdhu ko atyanta bhAvabhaktipUrvaka kisI ko darzana dene Adi ke bahAne se padhArane kI prArthanA karatI haiM, yA ghara para ekAnta kamare meM anunaya-vinaya karake le jAtI haiN| jaba avivekI sAdhu usakI prArthanA yA manuhAra para usake ghara para yA ekAnta meM calA jAtA hai, taba ve sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane hetu kahatI haiM- jarA isa palaMga yA gadde para yA zayyA para viraajie| isameM koI sajIva padArtha nahIM hai, prAsuka hai| acchA, aura kucha nahIM to, kama se kama isa ArAma-kursI para to baiTha jaaie| itanI dUra se padhAre haiM to jarA isa galIce para baiThakara sustA liijie| bholA sAdhu strI ke vAgjAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate hai sayaNAsaNeNa jomgeNa ....."NimaMtati / __5. pAMcavAM rUpa-kaI kAmalolupa kAminiyA~ sAdhu ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie pahale sAdhu ko izArA karatI haiM, yA vacana detI haiM ki 'maiM amuka samaya meM Apake pAsa AU~gI, Apa bhI vahA~ taiyAra rhnaa|' isa prakAra kA AmaMtraNa dekara phira ve sAdhu ko aneka vizvasanIya vacanoM se vizvAsa dilAtI haiM, tAki vaha saMkoca chor3a de| ve sAdhu kA bhaya evaM saMkoca miTAne ke lie jhUThamUTha kahatI haiM"maiM apane pati se pUchakara, apane pati ko bhojana karAkara, unake paira dhokara tathA unheM sulAkara Apake pAsa AI merA yaha tana, mana, dhana, AbhaSaNa Adi saba ApakA hai| Apa zarIra kA manacAhA upabhoga kIjie, maiM to Apake caraNoM kI dAsI huuN| yA vividha vAgjAla bichAkara sAdhu ko vizvasta karake ramaNiyA~ apane sAtha ramaNa karane ke lie prArthanA karatI haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM--AmaMtiya ussaviyA." ........"AyasA nimaMtati / 6. chaThA rUpa-kaI catura lalanAe~ sAdhu ko apane sAtha samAgama ke hetu manAne ke lie mana ko kAma-pAza meM bAMdha dene vAle vividha AkarSaNakArI dRzyoM, saMgItoM, rasoM, sugandhiyoM aura gudagudAne vAle komala sparzoM se lubhAkara apanI ora khIMcatI haiN| isake lie ve madhura-madhura vacana bolatI haiM, AkarSaka zabdoM se sambodhita karatI haiM, kabhI sAdhu kI ora snehapUrNa dRSTi se kaTAkSa pheMkakara athavA A~kheM yA muMha maTakAkara dekhatI haiM, kabhI apane stana, nAbhi, kamara, jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko dikhAtI haiM, kabhI manohara
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA hAvabhAva, abhinaya yA aMgavinyAsa karatI haiM, jisase ki sAdhu usa para mugdha ho jaae| kabhI ve karuNA utpana karane vAle madhura AlApa karatI haiM-he prANanAtha ! he karuNAmaya, he jIvanAdhAra, he prANapriya, he svAmI, he kAnta ! he hRdayezvara ! Apa mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya haiN| Apa hI mere isa tana-mana ke svAmI haiM, Apako dekhakara hI maiM jItI huuN| Apane mujhe bahuta rulAyA, bahuta hI parIkSA karAI, aba to hada ho cukI / aba merI bAta mAnakara merI manokAmanA pUrNa kariye / ava bhI Apa mujhe nahIM apanAe~ge to maiM nirAdhAra ho jAU~gI, maiM yahIM sira pachAr3akara mara jAU~gI / Apako nArI-hatyA kA pApa lgegaa| Apane asvIkAra kiyA to merI saugandha hai Apako ! basa, aba to Apa mujhe apanI caraNadAsI banA leM, maiM hara taraha se ApakI sevA kruuNgii| nizcinta hokara mere sAtha samAgama kiijie|' isa prakAra kI karuNAjanaka evaM vizvAsotpAdaka mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se anunaya-vinaya karake mAdhaka ke hRdaya meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAkara apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie use manA letI haiN| kabhI ve mIThI cuTakI letI haiM-'priyavara ! ava to mAna jAie na ! yoM kaba taka rUThe raheMge ? mujhe bhI to rUThanA AtA hai !' kabhI ve manda hAsya karatI haiM--'prANAdhAra ! aba to Apako maiM jAne nahIM duuNgii| mujhe nirAdhAra chor3akara kahA~ jAe~ge?" kabhI ve ekAnta meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAne vAlI bAteM kahakara sAdhu ko kAma-vihvala kara detI haiN| ve yena-kenaprakAreNa sAdhu ko mohita evaM vazIbhUta karake use apanA gulAma banA letI haiM, phira to ve use apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie bAdhya kara detI haiM / isI tathya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM- maNabaMdhahi...... ANavayaMti bhinnkhaahiN| __sAtavA~ rUpa--jaise vana meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAle ekAkI evaM parAkramI vanarAja siMha ko pakar3ane vAle catura zikArI mAMsa Adi kA lobha dekara vividha upAyoM se bAMdha lete haiM, yA piMjare meM baMda kara lete haiM, phira use taraha-taraha kI yAtanAe~ dekara pAlatU pazu kI taraha kAbU meM kara lete hai| ThIka isI taraha kAmakalA catura kAminiyA~ mana-vacana-kAyA ko gupta (surakSita) rakhane vAle kaThora saMyamI sAdhu ko bhI pUrvokta anekavidha upAyoM se apane vaza meM kara letI haiM, mohapAza meM jakar3a letI haiN| jaba ve itane kaThora saMyamI susaMvata sAdhu ko bhI apanA patha badalane ko vivaza kara sakatI haiM to jinake manavacana-kAyA surakSita nahIM haiM, unako kAbU meM karane aura Di gAne meM kyA dera lagatI haiM ? isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- sohaM jahA va.....muccae tAhe / 8. AThavA~ rUpa-jisa prakAra bar3haI ratha ke cakra se bAhara kI puTThI ko golAkAra banAkara dhIredhIra namA detA hai, usI taraha sAdhu ko apane vaza meM karake usase abhISTa (manacAhe) kAryoM kI ora mor3a letI haiM / kAmakalAdakSa kAminiyoM ke mohapAza meM eka vAra baMdha jAne ke bAda phira cAhe jitanI uchalakUda macAe, usase usI taraha nahIM chaTa sakatA, jisa taraha pAza meM baMdhA huA mRga pAza se chaTane ke lie bahuta chaTapaTAtA hai, magara chaTa nahIM sktaa| nArI ke mohapAza kA bandhana kitanA jabardasta hai, ise eka kavi ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "bandhanAni khalu santi bahani, premarajjakRtabandhanamanyat / dArubhedanipuNo'pi SaDaviniSkriyo bhavati paMkajakoSe // " -saMsAra meM bahuta se bandhana haiM, parantu ina saba meM prema (moha) rUpI rassI kA bandhana nirAlA hI
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAyA 247 se 277 256 hai| kaThora kASTha ko bhedana karane meM nipuNa bhauMrA kamala saurabha ke prepa (moha) ke vazIbhUta hokarau sake koSa meM hI niSkriya hokara svayaM baMda ho jAtA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'aha tatya puNo namayaMtI ........" Na muccati tAhe / ' 6. nauvA~ rUpa-striyoM ke mAyAvI svabhAva kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra strIjanya upasarga ko samajhane ke lie kahate haiM-'anna maNeNa ......"kammuNA annaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki striyA~ pAtAla ke udara ke samAna atyanta gambhIra hotI haiN| unheM samajhanA atyanta kaThina hai| ve mana se kucha socatI haiM, vacana se kucha aura hI bolatI haiM aura zarIra se ceSTAe~ dUsarI hI karatI haiM, unakA kahanA, socanA aura karanA alaga-alaga hotA hai|' 10. dasavA~ rUpa-kaI vAra sAdhu ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie koI navayauvanA kAminI AkarSaka vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara sAdhu ke pAsa Akara kahato hai-'gurudeva ! Apa to saMsAra-sAgara meM DUvate jIvoM kA uddhAra karane aura pAra lagAne vAle haiN| mujhe ubAriye / maiM aba isa gRhapAza (bandhana) se virakta ho gaI huuN| merA pati mere anukUla meM nahIM hai, athavA usane mujhe chor3a diyA hai| ataH aba maiM sayama yA munidharma kA AcaraNa kruuNgii| Apa mujhe dharmopadeza dIjie, tAki mujhe isa duHkha kA bhAjana na bananA pdd'e|' isI tathya ko zAstrakAra 271vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM-juvatI samaNa.........."Ne bhyNtaaro| 11. gyArahavA~ rUpa--mAyAvinI nArI sAdhu ko phaMsAne ke lie zrAvikA ke rUpa meM usake pAsa AtI hai aura kahatI hai - maiM ApakI zrAvikA hU~, sAdhuoM kI sAmiNI huuN| mujhase Apa kisI bAta kA saMkoca na kariye / jisa cIja kI AvazyakatA ho mujhe kahie / yoM vaha bArabAra sAdhu ke samparka meM AtI hai, ghanToM usake pAsa baiThatI hai aura cikanIcupar3I bAteM banAkara vaha zrAvikArUpadhArI mAyAvinI nArI kUlabAluka kI taraha sAdhu ko dharmabhraSTa kara detI hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra (272vIM sUtragAthA meM) abhivyakta karate haiM-adu sAvidhA...'"sAdhammiNI ya samaNANaM / 12. bArahavA~ rUpa- kaI bAra vyabhicAriNI striyAM bhadra evaM saMyamI sAdhu ko atibhakti kA nATaka karake phaMsA leto haiM / kaI kAmuka nAriyA~ sundara, suDaula, svastha evaM surUpa AtmajJAnI anagAra ko sabhya 1. vRttikAra ne durgrAhya strI svabhAva ko samajhAne ke lie eka kathA dI hai-eka yuvaka thA dattAvaizika / use apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke lie eka vezyA ne aneka upAya kiye / parantu dattAvaizika ne mana se bhI usakI kAmanA nahIM kii| yaha dekha vezyA ne eka nayA pAsA pheMkA / usane dayanIya ceharA banAkara rote-rote yuvaka se kahA-'merA durbhAgya hai ki Apane itanI prArthanA karane ke bAvajUda bhI mujhe chiTakA diyaa| ava mujhe isa saMsAra meM jIkara kyA karanA hai? maiM aba zIghra hI agni praveza karake jala mruuNgii|' yaha sunakara dattAvaizika ne kahA-'striyA~ mAyA karake agnipraveza bhI kara sakatI haiN| isa para vezyA ne suraMga ke pUrvadvAra ke pAsa lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karake unheM jalA diyA aura suraMgamArga se apane ghara calI gii| dattAvaizika ne sunA to kahA-'striyoM ke lie aisI mAyA karanA bAe~ hAtha kA khela hai|' vaha yoM kaha hI rahA thA ki kucha dhUtoM ne use vizvAsa dilAne ke lie uThAkara citA meM pheMka diyA, phira bhI dattAvaizika ne vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra ke strIsaMga upasarga ko bhalIbhAMti samajha lenA caahie|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 sUtrakRtAMga- caturtha adhyayana-strIparinA tarIke se phaMsAne hetu prArthanA karatI haiM-saMsArasAgara se nAtA ! munivara ! vastra, pAtra, anna-pAna Adi jisa kisI vastu kI Apako AvazyakatA ho, Apako aura kahIM padhArane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| Apa mere yahA~ pdhaareN| maiM Apako saba kucha duuNgii| yadi sAdhu usake vAgjAla meM phaMsakara usakI prArthanA svIkAra karake bAra-bAra usake yahA~ jAneAne lagatA hai aura vastrAdi svIkAra kara letA hai to niHsaMdeha vaha eka dina usa strI ke mohajAla meM phaMsa sakatA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra 276vIM gAthA dvArA ise strIsaMgarUpa upasarga batAte hue kahate haiMsaMlokaNijjamaNagAraM..."pANagaM pariggAhe / ye hI kucha nidarzana haiM, strIjanya upasarga ke, jo isa uddezaka meM batAye gae haiM / inake sivAya aura bhI anekoM rUpa ho sakate haiM, jinase cAritraniSTha sAdhu ko pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| strIjanya upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNAeM-isa samagra uddezaka meM bIca-bIca meM strIjanya upasarga ke parvokta vividha rUpoM se sAvadhAna rahane aura isa upasarga para vijaya pAne kI vibhinna preraNAe~ zAstrakAra ne dI haiM / ve preraNAe~ isa prakAra haiM prathama preraNA-zAstrakAra ne isa upasarga se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko sarvaprathama preraNA dI hai-sAdhudIkSA grahaNa karate samaya kI huI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAkara / pratijJA smaraNa karAne kA uddezya yaha hai ki sAdhu apanI gRhIta pratijJA ko smaraNa karake strIjanya upasarga se apane Apako bcaae| isIlie 'je bhAtaraM pitara...."AratamehuNo vivitta sI' isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra sAdhu ko apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAte hue 'uvAyaM pitAo jAgisu jaha lissaMti bhikkhuNo ege' isa gAthAdhaM dvArA strIjanya upasarga se parAjita hone se bacane kI preraNA dete haiN| dvitIya preraNA-striyoM dvArA aMga-pradarzana, hAvabhAva, nikaTa Akara kisI bahAne se baiThane Adi athavA bhAvabhaktipUrvaka zayyA, Asana Adi para baiThane Adi ke nAnA prakAra ke pralobhanoM, kAmottejaka bAtoM se sAdha sAvadhAna rahe / vivekI sAdhu ina saba bAtoM ko va kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke nAnA prakAra ke baMdhana (pAza bandhana) samajhe aura ina lubhAvane phaMdoM se apane Apako bacAe / zAstrakAra inase sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete hue 250vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM-etANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUSa rUyANi / tRtIya preraNA-prAyaH sAdhu dRSTi rAga ke kAraNa zIlabhraSTa hotA hai, agara vaha apanI dRSTi para saMyama rakhe, strI ke aMgoM para calAkara apanI najara na DAle, usakI dRSTi se dRSTi na milAve, usake dvArA kaTAkSapAta Adi kiye jAne para svayaM usakI ora se dRSTi haTA le| dazavakAlika sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai ki 'sAdhu strI kA bhittI para aMkita citra bhI na dekhe, zRMgArAdi se vibhUSita nArI ko bhI na dekhe, kadAcit usa para dRSTi par3a jAe to jaise sUrya kI ora dekhate hI dRSTi haTA lI jAtI hai, usI taraha usa 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 taka meM se|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 261 para se dRSTi haTA le / ' prayojanavaza kadAcit strI kI ora dekhanA par3e to isake lie vRttikAra kahate haiM "kArye'poSan matimAn nirIkSate yoSidaMgamasthirayA / asnigdhatayA dRzA'vajayA ekupito'pi kupita iva // " athAt-jarUrata par3ane para buddhimAna sAdhaka strI ke aMga kI ora jarA-sI asthira (uDatI) asnigdha, sUkhI evaM avajJApUrNa dRSTi se dekhe, tAki akupita hote hue bhI bAhara se kupita-sA pratIta ho| __ tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhaka TakaTakI lagAkara, dRSTi jamAkara strI ke rUpa, lAvaNya evaM aMgoM ko na dekhe / yahI bAta strIjanya upasarga se bacane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-~-'no tAsu cakkhu saMghenjA' / cauthI preraNA-kaI kAmaka lalanAe~ sAdha ko Azvasta-vizvasta karake use vacanabaddha kara letI haiN| bholAbhAlA sAdha unake mAyAjAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai| zAstrakAra pahale se hI aise avasara para sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM- 'mo vi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe' / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu kisI bhI mUlya para strI ke sAtha anAcAra sevana karane kA sAhasika kukarma karanA svIkAra na kare, aisA kukarma karane ke lie hargija vacanabaddha na ho, kyoMki naraka-gamana, ihaloka-nindA, bhayaMkara daNDa Adi kuzIlasevana ke duSpariNAmoM kA jJAtA sAdhu yaha bhalIbhAMti samajha le ki strI ke sAtha samAgama karanA yuddha meM utarane ke samAna jokhima bharA duHsAhasa kA kArya hai| pA~cavI preraNA-strIjanya upasarga se zIlabhraSTa hone kA khatarA nimnokta kAraNoM se bhI hai-(1) striyoM ke sAtha grAma, nagara Adi vihAra karane se (2) unake sAtha adhika dera taka yA ekAnta meM baiThaneuThame, vArtAlApa karane Adi se| isIlie zAstrakAra isa khatare se sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM'no sadviyaM pi biharejjA' / 'vihAra' se kevala bhramaNa yA gamana hI nahIM, sAtha-sAtha uThanA-baiThanA, krIr3A karanA (khelanA) Adi kriyAe~ bhI sUcita hotI haiM / zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha bhI pratIta hotA hai ki strIsaMsoM ko hara hAlata meM TAlane kA prayatna karanA caahie| chaThI preraNA-strIjanya upasagaM kevala strI ke dvArA diye gae pralobhanoM Adi se hI nahIM hotA, kabhI-kabhI dubailamanAH sAdhu svayaM kisI strI ko dekhakara, pUrvabhukta kAmabhogoM kA smaraNa karake yA svayaM kisI strI kA cintana karake athavA kisI strI ko lubhAkara phaMsAne se bhI hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM, jabaki sAdha svayameva vicalita ho rahA ho, kauna use ubAra sakatA hai ? zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna dete hai-- 'evamappA surakkhio hoi|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ye (pUrvokta) aura inake samAna anya kaI prakAra ke kAmottejaka yA zIlanAzaka khatare haiM, jinase sAdhu ko svayaM bacanA caahie| AtmahitaiSI sAdhaka ko svayaM apanI AtmA kI surakSA karanI cAhie / sAdhaka kI AtmA svayameva hI isa prakAra se surakSita ho sakatI hai| 3. 'cittabhitti na nijjhAe nAriM vA su alaMkiyaM / bhakkharaM piva daLUNaM, diTThiM pddismaahre||'- dazavakAlika a08, gA0 55
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 sUtrakRtAMga-caturya adhyayana -strIparijJA sAtavI preraNA-jaba bhI koI nArI kAmukatAvaza sAdhu ke samakSa amuka samaya para amuka jagaha Ane kA vAdA kare yA sAdhu ko saMketa de, yA idhara-udhara kI bAteM banAkara sAdhu ko vizvAsa dilAkara samAgama ke lie manAne lage to vivekI sAdhu turanta sambhala jAe / vaha strI kI una saba bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra ke kAmajAla (pAzabandhana) smjhe| vaha ina saba bAtoM meM na Ae, bAgjAla meM na phaMse / sAdhaka isa prakAra kI striyoM ko mokSamArga meM agalA ke samAna bAdhaka samajhakara unake saMsarga se dUra / strIsamAgama to dUra rahA, strIsamAgama kA cintana bhI bhayaMkara karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / ataH inheM pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAga de / yahI preraNA zAstrakAra dete haiM-- etANi ceva se jAge saddANi virUvarUvANi / AThabI preraNA--striyoM kI manojJa evaM mIThI-mIThI vAtoM, cittAkarSaka zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi ke pralobhanoM, karuNotpAdaka vacanoM athavA vibhinna mohaka bAtoM se sAdhu sAvadhAna rhe| aise saba pralobhanoM yA AkarSaNoM ko sAdhu kAmapAza meM bAMdhane ke vandhana samajhe, jisa baMdhana meM eka bAra baMdha jAne ke bAda usase chaTanA atyanta kaThina hai| aura phira strI ke mohapAza meM baMdhane ke bAda manuSya ko pazcAttApa ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM rahatA, kyoMki gRhasthI kA calAnA, nibhAnA aura cintAmukta rahanA Ter3hI khIra hai| isalie sAdhu ko samaya rahate ceta jAnA caahie| use mohapAza meM bA~dhane aura kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke strI-prayukta sabhI upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie, striyoM ke saMsargajanita mohapAza meM kataI na baMdhanA caahie| muktigamanayogya sAdhu ko viveka buddhi se socakara strI-saMvAsa yA strI-saMga karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai, ise prArambha se hI tilAMjali de denI cAhie / yahI preraNA 256vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM zAstrakAra dete haiM-'evaM vivekamAyAe saMvAso na kappatI dvie|' nauvIM preraNA-strIsaMsarga ko zAstrakAra viSalipta kA~TA batAkara use sarvathA tyAjya batAte haiM / eka to kA~TA ho, phira baha viSalipta ho, jo cubhane para kevala pIr3A hI nahIM detA, jAnalevA bhI bana jAtA hai / yadi vaha zarIra ke kisI aMga meM cubha kara TUTa jAe to anartha paidA karatA hai, isI taraha pahale strI kA smaraNa, kIrtana hI anarthakArI hai, phira prakSaNa, guhyabhASaNa, milana, ekAnta-upavezana, saha-vihAra Adi ke mAdhyama se usakA saMsarga kiyA jAe to viSalipta kA~Te kI taraha kevala eka bAra hI prANa nahIM letA, aneka janmoM taka janma-maraNa evaM nAnA duHkha detA rahatA hai / eka prAcIna AcArya ne kahA hai "vari visakhaiyaM, na visayasuhu, ikkasi visiNi mrNti| visayAmisa-ghAiyA puNa, NarA Naraehi paDaMti // " 'viSa khAnA acchA, kintu viSayasukha kA sevana karanA acchA nahIM; kyoMki viSa khAne se to jIva eka hI bAra maraNa kA kaSTa pAtA hai, kintu viSaya rUpI mA~sa ke sevana se manuSya naraka ke gaDDhe meM gira kara bAra-bAra kaSTa pAtA hai / ' viSa to khAne se manuSya ko mAratA hai, lekina viSaya smaraNamAtra se manuSya ke saMyamI jIvana kI hatyA kara DAlate haiN| isIlie strI viSayoM meM phaMsAne meM nimitta hai, isalie zAstrakAra 257vIM sUtragAthA ke pUrvArddha dvArA sAdhaka ko usase sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete haiM- tamhAu vajjae" "kaMTagaM gaccA / dasavIM preraNA-sAdhu parakalyANa kI dRSTi se dharmakathA karatA hai, parantu yadi vaha kisI akelI strI ke ghara akelA jAkara dharmakathA karatA hai to usakI nirgranthatA evaM svakalyANa (zIla-rakSaNa) khatare meM Jain Education international .
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 263 par3ate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to akelI strI ke pAsa akele sAdhu ke baiThakara dharmopadeza dene se kabhI-nakabhI moha yA kAma (veda) kI granthi meM baMdha jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| Abhyantaragrantha kA zikAra vaha sAdha dhIre-dhIre usa strI kA vazavartI yA gUlAma hokara phira kisI na kisI bahAne se strIsaMsarga karane kA prayatna karegA, niSiddha AcaraNa karane se vaha nirgrantha dharma se bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| phira vaha sacce mAne meM nahIM raha jAegA / ataH sAdhu ko apanI nigranthatA surakSita rakhane ke lie 257vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha dvArA zAstrakAra sAvadhAna karate haiM-'oe kulANi" "Na se vi NiggaMthe / ' vRttikAra isa sambandha meM kucha spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ki yadi koI strI bImArI ke yA anya kisI gADha kAraNa se sAdha ke sthAna para Ane meM asamartha ho, ativaddha evaM azakta ho, aura usa sAdha ke dasare sahAyaka (sAthI) sAdhu usa samaya na hoM to akelA sAdhu bhI usa mahilA ke yahA~ jAkara dUsarI striyoM yA puruSoM kI upasthiti meM usa mahilA ko bairAgyotpAdaka dharmakathA yA maMgalapATha sunAe to koI Apatti nahIM hai| gyArahavIM preraNA-striyA~ kUlavAluka jaise mahAtapasviyoM ko bhI tapasyA se bhraSTa kara detI haiN| isalie cAhe koI utkRSTa tapasvI ho magara use yaha nahIM socanA cAhie ki maiM to tapasvI hU~, tapasyA se merA zarIra kRza hai, merI indriyA~ zithila yA zAnta ho gaI haiM, aba mujhe kyA khatarA hai striyoM se ? tapasvI sAdhu isa dhokhe meM na rahe ki strIsaMsarga se kabhI bhraSTa nahIM ho sktaa| strI jalatI huI Aga hai, usake pAsa sAdhakarUpI ghRta rahegA, to pivale vinA na rhegaa| tapasvI yaha bhalIbhAMti samajha le ki varSoM taka kiyA huA tapa ratrIsaMsarga se eka kSaNa meM naSTa ho sakatA hai / ataH AtmahitaiSI tapasvI cAritrabhraSTa karane vAlI striyoM ke sAtha na bhramaNa-gamana kare, na sAtha rahe, na hI krIr3A yA vinoda kare, na baiThe-uThe, na vihAra kare / yahI preraNA zAstrakAra ne 258vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM dI hai-~-'sutavassie vi bhikkhU No vihare saha nnmitthiisu| ____ bArahavIM preraNA-sAdhu kaI bAra yaha samajha baiThatA hai ki yaha choTI-sI lar3akI hai, yaha kumArI kanyA hai, athavA yaha merI gRhastha pakSIya putra, putravadhU, dhAyamAtA yA dAsI hai| yaha mere-se bhI umra meM bahuta bar3I hai yA sAdhvI haiM inake sAtha ekAnta meM baiThane, bAtacIta karane, yA samparka karane meM merA zIlabhaMga kaise ho jAegA? athavA kisI ko mere para kyA zaMkA ho sakatI hai ? yadyapi apanI kanyA, yA putravadhU, athavA dhAyamAtA athavA mAtRsamA cAcI, tAI Adi ke sAtha ekAnta meM rahane para sAdhu kA citta sahasA vikRta nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI nItikAroM ne kahA hai - 'mAtrA svasraduhitrA bA na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati / " arthAt-'mAtA, vahana yA putrI ke sAtha bhI ekAnta meM nahIM baiThanA cAhie, kyoMki indriyA~ bar3I balavatI hotI haiM, ve vidvAn puruSa ko (moha kI ora) khIMca letI haiN| vAstava meM mohodaya vaza kAmavAsanA kA udaya kaba, kisa ghar3I ho jAegA? yaha chadbhastha sAdhaka ke lie kahanA kaThina hai| dUsarI bAta hai-strI (cAhe vaha putrI, mAtA yA bahana hI kyoM na ho) ke sAtha
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA ekAnta meM baiThe dekhakara sAmAnya logoM ko zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai| yahI preraNA zAstrakAra ne 256 vIM sUtragAthA meM abhivyakta kI haiM --- 'avi dhUyarAhi""saMthavaM se peva phujjA aNagAre / ' terahavIM preraNA-strIsaMsarga karane se sAdhu kA samAdhiyoga (dharmadhyAna ke kAraNa hone vAlI citta kI samAdhi athavA zruta-vinaya-AcAra-taparUpa samAdhi kA yoga mana-vacana kAya kA zubha vyApAra) naSTabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| striyoM ke AvAsa sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra jAnA, unake sAtha puruSoM kI upasthiti ke binA baiThanA, salApa karanA, unheM rAgabhAva se dekhanA ye saba vedamohodaya janita strI-saMstava-gADhaparicaya sAdhu ko samAdhi yoga se bhraSTa karane vAle haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra 262vIM sUtra gAthA meM preraNA dete haiM ---"kuvaMti saMthavaM tAhi"tamhA samaNA Na sameMti "snnnnisejjaao|" caudahavIM preraNA-sAdhu ko apane brahmacarya-mahAvrata kI sabhI ora se surakSA karanI Avazyaka hai| isalie cAhe strI saccaritra ho, zrAvikA ho, dharmAtmA nAma se prasiddha ho, sahasA vizvAsa na kre| brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie nau vAr3a ke pAlana meM jarA bhI zithilatA na dikhaae| isameM kisI strI kI avamAnanA yA nindA karane kI dRSTi nahIM, kintu zIlabhraSTatA se apanI rakSA kI dRSTi hai| kaI striyA~ bahuta mAyAvinI bhI hotI hai, ve viraktA ke rUpa meM, zrAvikA yA bhaktA ke rUpa meM sAdhu ko chalakara yA phusalA kara zIlabhraSTa kara sakatI haiN| isIlie 270vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra strIsaMgarUpa anartha (upasarga) se bacane ke lie preraNA dete haiM - "annaM maNeNa""tamhA Na sadde he ' NaccA / " pandrahavIM preraNA-jisa taraha lAkha kA ghar3A, Aga ke pAsa rakhate hI pighala jAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI cAroM ora se tapakara gala (naSTa ho jAtA haiM, vaise hI brahmacArI bhI strI ke sAtha nivAsa, karane se bhraSTa zithilAcArI evaM saMyama bhraSTa ho jAtA hai cAhe vaha kitanA hI vidvAna zrutadhara kyoM na ho| strI kA saMbAsa evaM saMsarga to dUra rahA, strI ke smaraNa mAtra se brahmacArI kA saMyama naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie brahmacArI ke lie strI saMsarga se dUra rahanA hI hitAvaha hai ! zAstrakAra bhI 272 evaM 273 ina do sUtragAthAoM dvArA isa preraNA ko vyakta karate haiM - 'jatukumbhe jahA uvajjotI. "sIejjA' 'jatukumbha NAsamukyaMti / solahavIM preraNA-pUrvokta gAthAoM meM vaNita kAmuka evaM mAyAvinI striyoM dvArA diye jAne vAle vividha pralobhanoM ko sAdhu sUara ko phaMsAne ke lie DAle jAne vAle cAvaloM ke dAnoM kI taraha samajhe / strI saMsarga sambandhI jitane bhI AkarSaNa yA pralobhana haiM una sabase mumukSu sAdhu bace, satarka rahe, Ate hI unheM mana se khader3a de, unake paira na jamane de / phira vaha usa mohapAza ko tor3a nahIM sakegA, vaha ajJa sAdhaka punaH-punaH moha ke bhaMvarajAla meM giratA rhegaa| usakA citta mohAndhakAra se ghira jAegA, vaha kartavya viveka na kara sakegA / ata: zAstrakAra sAdhu ko preraNA dete haiM ki kisI bhI strI ke bulAve aura manuhAra para apane viveka se dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kare aura ukta pralobhana meM na phaMse, athavA eka bAra saMyama lene ke bAda sAdhu punaH gRharUpI bhaMvara meM par3ane kI icchA na kre| 4 dekhiye tulanA karake - hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM kaNNa-nAsa-vigappiyaM / avi vAsasayaM nAri, baMbhayArI vivjje||-dshbaikaa lika a.8 gA. 56
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama maddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 215 isI preraNA ko zAstrakAra 277vIM sUtragAthA dvArA abhivyakta karate haiN'.-"govaarmev""punnomte|' strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhaka ko abadazA-prastuta uddezaka meM zAstrakAra ne strI saMgarUpa upasarga ke aneka rUpa aura unase sAvadhAna rahane kI yatra-tatra preraNAe~ dI haiM, inake bAvajUda bhI jo sAdhaka strIsaMga se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usakI kaisI avadazA hotI hai, usake kucha namUne zAstrakAra ne isa udde zaka meM diye haiM, zeSa dvitIya uddezaka meM pratipAdita haiN| pahalI avadazA - jaba sAdhu mAyAvinI striyo ke mohaka vAgavilAsoM, madhurAlApoM, karuNAjanaka sambodhanoM evaM vAkyoM se prabhAvita hokara unakA vazavartI ho jAtA hai, athavA kisI strI ke rUpa-raMga, aMgavinyAsa Adi dekhakara svayaM kAmajvara se pIr3ita ho jAtA hai, taba ve kAminiyA~ usa sAdhaka kI durbalatA ko jAnakara use itanA vAdhya kara detI haiM ki phira usa zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka ko unake izAre para nAcanA par3atA hai| ve striyA~ jaisI AjJA detI haiM, vaise hI unheM cupacApa karanA par3atA hai| isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra 253vIM sUtragAthA meM aMkita karate haiM-ANavayaMti bhintrakahAhi / dUsarI avadazA-usake pazcAt ve striyA~ pUrvokta aneka upAyoM se mana-vacana-kAyA ko saMvRta-surakSita (gupta) rakhane vAle usa kaThora saMyamI sAdhu ko apane mohapAza meM isa taraha bAMdha letI haiM, jisa taraha vana meM ekAkI aura nirbhaya vicaraNa karane vAle parAkramI siMha ko mAMsa Adi kA lobha dekara siMha ko pakar3ane vAle catura zikArI vividha upAyoM se usake gale meM phaMdA DAlakara bAMdha lete haiN| phira ve use aneka yAtanAe~ dekara pAlata jAnavara kI taraha kAbU meM kara lete haiN| sAdhaka kI isa avadazA ko zAstrakAra 254vIM sUtragAthA dvArA prakaTa karate haiM-'sohaM jahA va "egatiyamaNagAraM " tIsarI abadazA-nAriyoM ke mohapAza meM baMdha jAne ke pazcAt sAdhu ko ve apane manacAhe artha meM isa taraha jhakA letI hai. jisa taraha rathakAra ratha ke cakra ke bAhara kI paTaThI ko kramazaH golAkAra banA kara namA detA hai / strI ke mohapAza meM ba~dhA huA sAdhu phira cAhe jitanI uchalakUda macA le, vaha pAza se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| yaha ukta sAdhu kI tIsarI avadazA hai, jise sUcita karate hue 255vIM sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'aha tattha puNo namayaMti...."phaMdate vi Na muccae tAhe / ' / cauthI avadazA--sAdhu kI usa samaya hotI hai, jaba vaha strIsaMsargarUpI jhUThana yA tyAjya nindyakarma meM atyanta Asakta ho jAtA hai / usI ke sevana meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-aisA kuzIla pAzastha yA pArzvastha, avasatra, saMsakta aura apacchanda rUpa kuzIla sAdhakoM meM koI eka hai, athavA vaha kAthika, pazyaka, samprasAraka aura nAmaka rUpa kuzoloM meM se koI eka kuzIla hai| yaha nizcita hai ki strIsaMga Adi nindya kRtyoM se aisI kuzIla dazA prApta ho jAtI hai| aisA kuzola sAdhu sAmAjika evaM rAjakIya dRSTi se nindya evaM daNDanIya hotA hai / iso tathya ko zAstrakAra 258vIM sUtragAthA ke pUrvArddha dvArA vyakta karate haiM-'je eya......"te kusIlANaM / ' pAMcavI avavazA-sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM kisI strI ke sAtha baiThe hue yA vArtAlApa karate hue 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 ke anusAra /
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana- strIparijJA dekhakara usa strI ke jJAti (pArivArika) janoM aura suhRdajanoM (hitaSiyoM) ke hRdaya meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai| unheM usa akelI strI kA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThe rahanA bahuta burA lagatA hai / ve ise apanI jAti yA kula kI badanAmI yA kalaMka samajhate haiM / ve sAdha ke isa ravaiye ko dekhakara usake sambandha meM aneka prakAra kI zaMkA-kuzaMkA evaM nindA karate haiN| usa strI ke svajanoM dvArA bAra-bAra roka-Toka karane aura samajhAne para bhI jaba vaha apanI isa burI Adata ko nahIM chor3atA to ve ku ddha hokara usase kahate haiM-aba to Apa hI isakA bharaNa-poSaNa kariye, kyoMki yaha Apake pAsa hI adhikatara baiThI rahatI hai, ataH aba to Apa hI isake svAmI haiN| athavA usa strI ke jAtijana usa sAdhu para tAnA kasate hue kahate haiM-'hama loga to isake bharaNa-poSaNa karane vAle haiM, isake pati to tuma ho, kyoMki yaha apane saba kAmakAja chor3akara sadA tumhAre pAsa hI baiThI rahatI hai| kitanI nindA, bhartsanA badanAmI, apamAna aura avadazA hai, strI saMsarga ke kAraNa ! yahI avadazA zAstrakAra ne 260vIM sUtragAthA meM abhivyakta kI hai| chaThI avadazA-tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM baiThe yA vArtAlApa karate dekhakara kaI loga sahana nahIM karate, ve krodhita ho jAte haiM / athavA 'samaNaM daThThadAsoNaM' kA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai-tapasvI sAdhu ko apanI svAdhyAya, dhyAna evaM saMyamakriyAoM ke prati udAsIna (lAparavAha) hokara jaba dekho, taba kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM baiThakara bAtacIta karate dekhakara kaI logoM meM roSa paidA ho jAtA hai| isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra savagAthA 261 ke pUrvAddha meM abhivyakta karate haiM-'samaNaM vaThThadAsI NaM....."ege kuppNti|' sAtavIM abadazA-ve sAdhu ke lie bhA~ti-bhAMti ke pakavAna banAte aura dete dekhakara kaI loga usa strI ke prati caritrahIna yA badacalana hone kI zaMkA karate haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra 261vIM sUtragAthA ke uttarArddha meM vyakta karate haiM-'aduvA bhoyaNehi Natyahi ityIdosasaMkiNo hoti / ' athavA isa paMkti kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai-'aba yaha strI usa sAdhu ke Ane para caMcalacitta hokara zvasura Adi ko AdhA AhAra yA eka ke badale dUsarA bhojya padArtha parosa detI hai, isalie ve usa strI ke prati ekadama zaMkAzIla ho jAte haiM ki yaha strI avazya hI usa sAdhu kA saMga karatI hogI, kyoMki yaha usa sAdhu ke lie viziSTa AhAra banA kara rakhatI hai yA detI hai| vRttikAra ne isa artha kA samarthaka eka dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai ki eka strI bhojana kI thAlI para baiThe apane pati va zvasura ko bhojana parosa rahI thI, kintu usakA citta usa samaya gA~va meM hone vAle naTa ke nRtya ko dekhane meM thaa| ataH anyamanaska hone se usane cAvala ke badale rAyatA parosa diyA ! usake zvasura aura pati isa bAta ko tAr3a ge| usake pati ne kra ddha hokara use bahuta pITA aura parapuruSAsakta jAnakara use ghara se nikAla diyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki strIsaMsarga yA strI ke prati lagAva ke kAraNa sAdhu ke caritra para lAMchana AtA hai, loga usake prati doSa kI AzaMkA se zaMkita rahate haiN| AThavIM avadazA-bahuta-se sAdhu gharavAra Adi chor3akara sAdhu ora gRhastha ke milejule AcAra kA
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 267 pAlana karate haiM, aura usI ko saMyamapatha yA mokSamArga batAte haiM / athavA usI kI vizeSatA batAte haiM, usI ke samarthana meM tarka aura pramANa prastuta karate haiN| apane dvArA svIkRta mArga ko hI ve dhruva (dhorI yA utsarga) mArga batalAte haiM / ve dravyasAdhu aisI prarUpaNA isalie karate haiM ki gharavAra, kuTumba kabIlA aura dhanasampatti Adi pUrvasaMga chor3a dene ke bAvajUda bhI moha karmodayavaza ve punaH striyoM se saMsarga, bhaktabhaktAoM se atiparicaya, parijanoM se mohamamatA Adi ke kAraNa na to ve pUre sAdhujIvana ke maulika AcAra kA pAlana kara pAte haiM aura na hI ve gRhasthajIvana ke AcAra kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate hai| isI kAraNa ve aise svakalpita mizramArga ko apanA lete haiN| una kuzIloM ke dvArA mizra mArga kA yaha pratipAdana kevala vANI kI hI zUravIratA samajhanI caahie| unake dvArA isa mizramArga ko apanAne ke pIche koI zAstrasammata AcAra kA vala nahIM hai| yaha sAdhu-jIvana kI eka viDambanA hI hai, jise zAstrakAra ina zabdoM meM abhivyakta karate haiM- 'bahave gihAI... "vAyAvIriyaM kusolANaM / ' nauvIM avadazA--strIsaMgarUpa upasarga se parAjita kuzIla sAdhaka ko patana dazA yahA~ taka ho jAtI hai ki vaha zIlabhraSTa, azuddha evaM doSayukta hote hue bhI bharI sabhA meM apane Apako zuddha, nirdoSa evaM dUdha kA dhoyA kahatA hai / vaha bharI sabhA meM jora se garjatA huA kahatA hai--maiM zuddha-pavitra hU~, merA jIvana niSpApa hai / parantu usake kAle kAranAmoM ko jAnane vAle jAnate haiM ki usakI zuddhatA kI duhAI dhokhA hai, pravaMcanA hai, chalAvA hai| vaha chipa-chipakara ekAnta meM pApakarma karatA hai, yaha mAyAvI aura mahAdhUrta hai| zAstrakAra sutragAthA 264 dvArA isI bAta ko kahate haiM-'saddha ravati ......"mahAsaDhe'yaM ti| Azaya yaha hai ki usakI visaMgata dinacaryA se, usake zithila AcAra-vicAra se, tathA usakI aMgaceSTAoM para se yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiM ki yaha kevala vacana ke gubbAre uchAlatA hai| yaha jitanA aura jo kucha kahatA hai, AcaraNa meM utanA hI viparIta hai / mohAndhapuruSa a~dhere meM chipakara kukRtya karatA hai, aura socatA hai ki mere pApakarma ko kauna jAnatA hai ? magara nItikAra kahate haiM "AkAriMgita rgatyA ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netra-vastravikAreNa lakSyate'ntargataM manaH // " arthAt-AkRti se izAroM se, gati (cAla-DhAla) se, ceSTA se, bhASaNa (bolI) se, tathA A~kha aura muMha ke vikAroM se kisI vyakti ke antarmana meM rahI huI bAta parilakSita ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa manovijJAna ke abhyAsiyoM yA satata samparka meM rahane vAloM se usa vyakti ke duSkarma chipe nahIM raha skte| dasavIM avadazA-aisA duSkarmI dravyaliMgI ajJapuruSa apane duSkarma (pApa) ko svayaM AcArya yA guru ke samakSa prakaTa nahIM karatA, vaha cAhe jitanA pApakarma karatA ho, vAhara se to vaha dharmAtmA hI kahalAnA cAhatA hai / miSTha kahalAne kI apanI icchA kI pUrti ke lie vaha gupta rUpa se pApa yA kuzIla sevana karatA hai, tAki koI use pApI na kaha sake kintu usake pracchantra pApoM ke jAnakAra guru, AcArya yA koI hitaiSI vyakti use apane pApoM yA duSkRtyoM ko prakaTa karane yA kahane ke lie Adeza yA preraNA dete haiM to vaha unakI bAtoM ko Upara hI Upara ur3A detA hai, yA sunI-anasunI kara detA hai / isake pazcAt AcArya yA guru usakI thothI bAteM sunakara sakheda bAra-bAra kahAsunI karate yA preraNA dete haiM ki 'tuma Aja se mana se bhI maithunasevana kI icchA mata karo, taba vaha ekadama murdA jAtA
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 sUtrakRtAMga : caturtha adhyayana : strIparijJA hai, jheMpa jAtA hai, yA usake cehare para havAiyA~ ur3ane laga jAtI haiM yA usakA ceharA phIkA ho jAtA hai, athavA marmAhata-sA khitra hokara kahatA hai---mujha para pApa kI AzaMkA kI jAto hai, taba mujhe pAparahita hokara kyA karanA hai, yoM hI sahI !' isa prakAra kuzIla sAdhaka kI saMgha aura samAja meM bar3I durgati hotI hai| zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 265 meM isI avadazA ko sUcita karate haiM-'sayaM dukkaDaM...gilAI se mujjo|' gyArahavIM avadazA-strIjanya AkarSaNa itanA prabala hotA hai ki bar3e-bar3e indriya-vijetA puruSa bhI mahAmohAndha hokara nAriyoM ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / ve striyoM ke itane gulAma ho jAte hai ki ve svapna meM bar3abar3AtI huI strI bhalA yA burA jo bhI kArya karane ko unase kahatI haiM, ve use karate haiN| aise bhuktabhogI paripakva sAdhaka kI bhI jaba itanI viDambanA ho jAtI hai, taba sAmAnya kacce sAdhaka kI to bAta hI kyA ? isI avadazA ko zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 266 meM vyakta karate haiM-'usiyA vi... .."uvakasati / ' bhArahavIM avadazA-jo vyakti (sAdhuveSI) striyoM se saMsarga rakhate haiM ve raMge hAthoM pakar3e jAe~ to sAmAjika logoM yA rAjapuruSoM dvArA unake hAtha-paira kATa DAle jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, athavA usakI camar3I udher3I jA sakatI hai, tathA mA~sa bhI kATA jA sakatA hai| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki usa strI ke svajana varga dvArA ukasAe hue rAjapurupa ukta parastrIlampaTa sAdhu veSI ko bhaTTI para car3hAkara Aga meM jalA deM, yA usakA aMga chIlakara usa para namaka Adi khAra padArtha chir3aka deM / isI avadazA ko vyakta karate hue zAstrakAra 267vIM sUtragAthA meM kahate haiM--'avi hatyapAdachedAe "cchidha khArasicaNAI ca / ' terahavIM abadazA-aise pApa-saMtapta (pApAgni se jalate hae) sAdhaveSI puruSa apane kRta pApa ke phalasvarUpa isa loka meM kAna aura nAka kA chedana yA gale kA chedana taka sahana kara lete haiM, tathA paraloka meM naraka Ari durgatiyoM meM aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ bhI saha lete haiM, lekina yaha nizcaya nahIM kara sakate ki aba bhaviSya meM pApakarma nahIM kareMge / arthAt - ihaloka evaM paraloka ke bhayaMkara duHkha unheM maMjUra haiM, lekina pApakarma chor3anA majUra nahIM / zAstrakAra isI avadazA ko sU0 gA0 267 meM abhivyakta karate haiM'adu kaNNaNAsiyAcchejja..."puNo na kAhiti / ' caudahavIM avadazA- sasAra meM phaMsAne vAlI nArI meM Asakta, uttama sadAcAra se bhraSTa evaM ihaloka paraloka ke nAza se nahIM Darane vAle kaI uddhata sAdhuveSI puruSa maithuna sevana Adi pApa karma karate haiM, kintu AcArya, guru Adi ke dvArA pUche jAne para vilkula inkAra karate hue kahate haiM-maiM aise vaise kula meM utpanna airA gairA sAdha nahIM hai; jo pApa karma ke kAraNabhUta anUcita karma karU / yaha to merI putrI ke samAna hai, yaha bAlyakAla meM mero godI meM sotI thii| ata: usa pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa hI yaha mere sAtha aisA AcaraNa karatI hai / vastutaH maiM saMsAra ke svabhAva ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA huuN| prANa cale jAeM, magara maiM vrata-nAza nahIM kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kapaTa karake pApa ko chipAne vAlA sAdhu moha karma se aura adhika lipta ho jAtA hai| kitanI bhayaMkara adhodazA hai, strImohiyoM kI ! ise hI zAstrakAra 274 vIM sU. mA. meM vyakta karate haiM-kuvaMti pAvagaM aMbe sAiNI mamesa ti' / pandrahayo avadazA - rAgadveSa se Akulabuddhi vAle atattvadarzI mUDha sAdhaka kI yaha dUsarI mUr3hatA hai ki eka to vaha lampaTatApUrvaka akArtha karake caturtha mahAvrata kA nAza karatA hai. dUsare, vaha kiye hue ukta duSkRtya kA svIkAra na karake mithyA bhASaNa karatA huA kahatA hai- maiMne yaha duSkarma hargija nahIM kiyA hai,
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 266 bhalA maiM aisA kulIna aura samajhadAra vyakti isa prakAra kA duSkRtya kaise kara sakatA hU~? merI bhI to ijjata haiM (' isa prakAra vaha pApakarma karake bhI samAja meM sammAna aura zAna ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai|) aisA vyakti sadAcArI, tyAgI, tapasvI evaM saMyamI na hote hue bhI vaisA kahalAne hetu mAyAcAra karatA hai| vaha apane kRta pApakarma ko chipAkara bAhara se aisA Daula racatA hai, tAki usakI ora koI aMgulI na uThA ske| aise sAdhaka kI antarAtmA haradama bhayabhIta, zaMkita aura dabI huI rahatI hai ki kahIM merI polapaTTI khula na jaae| yaha kitanI bhayaMkara viDambanA hai, sAdhaka jIvana kI ! zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 275 meM isI avadazA ko vyakta karate hue kahate haiM- 'bAlassamaMdayaM ...puuynnkaamevisnnnnesii| ye aura isa prakAra kI kaI avadazAe~ strIjanya upasarga se parAjita sAdhaka ke jIvana meM caritArtha hotI haiN| agara sAdhaka isa adhyayana meM batAye hue strI saMga rUpa upasarga ke vibhinna rUpoM se sAvadhAna ho jAe aura apramatta hokara zAstrakAra dvArA dI gaI preraNAoM ke anusAra saMyamaniSTha rahe to vaha ina avadazAoM kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, anyathA usakI avadazA hotI hI hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-vivitta sA== vRttikAra ke anusAra-vivikta strI-napusaMkAdi rahita sthAna ko anveSaNa parAyaNa, vivitta su pAThAntara kA artha hai -vivikta-strI-pazu-napusaMka-vajita sthAnoM meM vicaraNa karUgA / cUrNikAra ne 'vivitta sI' zabda ke tIna artha kiye haiM - 'viviktAnyeSatIti vivitta sI, viviktAnAM sAdhUnAM mArgameSatIti vivita sI athavA karmavivitto mokkho, tamevaiSatIti vivittmesii|' arthAta-viviktaiSI-ekAnta pavitra sthAnoM ko DhaMr3hane meM tatpara, athavA viviktaiSI-viviktoM ya sAdhuoM ke mArga kA anveSaNa karane vAlA yA vivikta-karma se vivikta--rahita avasthA=mokSa, use jo cAhatA hai, vaha viviktaiSI hai| parakkama-vRttikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM-'parAkramya" yAnI sAdhu ke samIpa Akara. athavA parAkramya arthAt --zIla se skhalita, hone yogya banAkara usa (sAdhu) para hAvI hokara / pAThAntara hai'parikkama', jisakA artha hotA hai-sAdhu ko cAroM ora se gherakara, athA usake zIla para cAro ora se AkramaNa karake lissaMti strIsaMga meM lipta ho jAte haiM, yA phisala jAte haiM / uvAyaM pitA o jANi su== vRttikAra ke anusAra- sAdhu ko chalane kA upAya bhI ve jAna cukI hotI haiN| 'jANisu' ke badale jANaMti pAThAntara hai, usakA artha hotA haiM-'jAnatI haiN|' yahI pAThAntara tathA artha cUrNikAra mAnya hai| posavattha-vRttikAra ke anusAra-kAma ko puSTa - uttejita karane vAle sundara vstr| cUrNikAra ke anusAra posavatthaM NAma NivasaNaM arthAta poSavastra kA artha hai--kAmAMgoM ko AcchAdita karane vAlA vastra / bAhamubaTa kAkhamaNabajje-vRttikAra ke anusAra-bAheM ughADakara yA UcI karake kAMkha dikhAkara sAdhu ke anukUla - abhimukha (sAmane se) hokara jAtI hai| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - bAhaTTa kakkha parAmuse arthAt - bAheM uThAkara kAMkha ko ThUtI yA sahalAtI hai / kA~kha para hAtha phirAtI hai| sayaNA''saNeNa joggeNa ---zayana-palaMga, zayyA, gaddA yA zayanagRha Adi, Asana --kursI, ArAmakursI yA caukI, galIcA Adi upabhoga yogya vastuoM ke upabhoga ke lie| samabhijANe-svIkAra na kare, vacanabaddha na ho| pAThAntara hai-samaNujANe / ' artha samAna hai| 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 111 taka ke anusAra /
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 sUtrakRtAMga-caturya adhyayana--strIparijJA AvasA nimaMteti --vRttikAra ke anusAra apane sAtha sambhoga ke lie AmaMtrita karatI haiN| cUNikAra 'AyasA' kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'AtmasAt karate haiM, tadanusAra artha hotA hai-apane sAtha ghula milAkara hArdika AtmIyatA batAkara samAgama ke lie AmaMtrita karatI haiN| uvagasittANaM-vRttikAra ke anusAra'upasa zliSya-samIpamAgatya' nikaTa Akara / cANakAra sammata pAThAntara hai-upakkamittA, artha kiyA gayA hai-alliilA=pAsa meM add'kr| ANavayati-vRttikAra ke anusAra AjJA karatI hai, pravRtta karatI hai, sAdhu ko apane vaza meM jAnakara naukara kI taraha usa para AjJA (hukma) calAtI haiN| cUNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'ANamati' artha kiyA gayA hai-'bhuktabhogaH kumArago vA tatprayojanAtyantaparokSaH Anamyate / arthAt-bhuktabhogI yA kuAre sAdhu ko apane prayojana se atyanta parokSa yAnI aMdhere meM rakhakara apane sAtha sahavAsa ke lie jhukA letI hai| vivegamAyAe-vRttikAra ke anusAra viveka grahaNa karake, cUrNikAra sammata pATha hai--vivAgamAtAte=apane kukRtya kA vipAka-phala prApta kara yA jAnakara / sutavassie vi= vRttikAra ke anusAra---vikRSTataponiSTa taptadeho'pi' arthAt lambI-lambI utkaTa tapasyA ke dvArA jisane apane zarIra ko acchI taraha tapA liyA hai, aisA sutapasvI bhI, cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-sutamassito vi== zrutamAzrito'pi, arthAt-jo sadaiva zAstrAzrita-zAstroM ke AdhAra para calA hai. aisA sAdhu bhii| 'jo vihare saha gamitthIsu' vRttikAra ke anusAra--samAdhi kI zatru striyoM ke sAtha vihAra na karena kahIM jAe, na baitthe-utthe| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai--No virahe sahaNamiyIsuviraho nAma nakta divA vA zUnyAgArAdi pairikkajaNe vA svagRhe, sahaNaM ti desIbhAsA, sahetyarthaH / virahe-kA artha hai rAtri yA dina meM sUne makAna Adi nirjana sthAna meM yA strI ke apane janazUnya ghara meM striyoM ke sAtha (sahaNa dezIya zabda hai, usakA 'sAtha' artha hotA hai) na rahe / oe='ojaH ekaH asahAyaH san' sAdhu oja yAnI akelA (kisI sAthI sAdhu ke binA) hokara / 'samaNaM pi daTThadAsINaM vRttikAra ke anusAra isake tIna artha haiM(1) zramaNa ko ekAnta sthAna meM akelI strI ke sAtha AsIna baiThe) dekhakara, (2) zramaNa ko bhI apane jJAna, dhyAna, tathA dainika caryA ke prati udAsIna (lAparavAha) hokara kevala amuka strI ke sAtha bAtacIta karate dekhakara / (3) athavA udAsIna-rAga-dvaSarahita madhyastha, zramaNa-tapasvI (viSayasukhecchArahita) ko bhI ekAnta meM strI ke sAtha bAteM karate dekhakara / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai - 'samaNaM mapi vaThThadAsoNA' =zramaNampratyapi dRSTavA udAsInAM 'udAsINA NAma yeSAmapyasau bhAryA na bhavati' = zramaNa ke prati bhI amuka strI ko udAsIna (unake prati bhI bhAryAbhAva se rahita) dekhkr| 'tamhA samaNA Na sameM ti AtahitAya saNi sejjAo'-vRttikAra ke anusAra cUMki striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga atiparicaya (saMstava) se samAdhi yoga kA nAza hotA hai, isalie zramaNa (susAdhugaNa) sukhotpAdaka evaM mano'nukUla hone se niSadyA (striyoM kI baiThaka yA nivAsasthalI) ke samAna niSadyA yA striyoM ke dvArA banAyA huA vilAsa kA aDDA-mAyA ho, athavA striyoM ko bastI (AvAsasthAna) ho, vahA~ Atmahita kI dRSTi se nahIM jAte / cUNikAra lagabhaga aisA hI pATha mAnakara artha karate hai-tamhA samaNA.." Na sameM ti-- Na samupAgacchanti, AtahiyAo-Atmane hitam Atmani vA hitam / saNNisejjAo-saNasejjA nAma gihisejjA saMthavasaMkathAo ya / isa (strIsaMstava anarthakArI hone ke kAraNa zramaNa AtmA ke lie athavA AtmA meM hita ke kAraNa saniSadyA yA sannizayyAoM ke pAsa nahIM phaTakate-unake AsapAsa cAroM ora nahIM jaate| sanniSadyA kA sIdhA artha hai-gRhastha zayyA tathA striyoM ke sAtha saMstava-saMkathAe~ Adi jahA~
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 247 se 277 271 hoN| kahIM pAThAntara hai-'tamhA samaNA u jahAhi AyahiyAo snnisejjaao|'-- strI sambAdha anarthakara hotA hai isalie he zramaNa ! Atmahita (svakalyANa) kI dRSTi se khAsa taura se (saviSadyAoM) striyoM kI bastiyoM (AvAsa sthAnoM) kA, athavA striyoM ke dvArA kI huI sevAbhakti rUpa mAyA (vilAsa sthalI) kA tyAga kara do| missIbhAvaM patyutA=vRttikAra ke anusAra dravya se sAdhuveSa hone se, kintu bhAva se gRhastha ke samAna AcAra hone se mizrabhAva-mizramArga ko prastuta-prApta yA mizramArga kI prazaMsA karane vaale| pAThAntara hai-'missIbhAvaM paNNatA' (paNatA) artha hotA hai--mizramArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle, athavA mizramArga kI ora praNata- jhuke he| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'missIbhAvapaNyA=paNhatA nAma gauriva prsntaa| gAya ke stana se dadha jharane kI taraha vicAradhArA) jharane ko prastuta (paNData) kahate haiN| jinakI vANI se mizramArga kI vicAradhArA hI satata jharatI rahatI hai, ve / dhuvamAgameva dhruva ke do artha haiM--mokSa yA saMyama, usakA mArga hI batAte-kahate haiN| tahAvedA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-usa mAyAvI sAdhu ke tathArUpa anuSThAna (kAlI karatUta) ko jo jAnate haiM, ve tathAveda-tadvida kahalAte haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-'tadhAvetA' artha hai - '...."tathA vedayantIti tathAvedAH kAmataMtravida ityarthaH / tathAkathita vettA arthAt - kAbhataMtra (kAmazAstra) ke vettA (jnyaataa)| ithivedakhe daNNA= isake do artha phalita hote haiM- (1) strIveda ke khedajJa nipuNa, (2) striyoM ke veda-vaizika kAmazAstra ke anusAra strIsambandha janita kheda (cintAoM) ko jAnane vaale| AiTrovi vattikAra ke anusAra AdiSTa yA prarita kiyA jAtA haA, caNikArasammata pATha haiAuTThovi, artha kiyA gayA hai --AkaSTo nAma coditaH, arthAt-AkaSTa-AcAryAdi ke dvArA jhir3akane para athavA apane pApa prakaTa karane ke lie prerita kiye jAne para / vaddhamaMsa ukkate=vRttikAra ke anusAra camar3I aura mAMsa bhI ukhAr3e yA kATe jA sakate haiN| cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'pRSThovaMdhrANi utkRtyante' arthAt -pITha kI camar3I udher3I jAtI hai| tacchiya khArasiMvaNAI-vRttikAra ke anusAra-vasUle Adi se usake aMgoM ko chIlakara usa para khAra jala kA siMcana bhI karate haiM / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara haitacchettu (vAsIe) khAra siMcaNAI ca / artha samAna hai| viratA carissa ha laha =maiM saMsAra se virakta (virata) ho gaI hU~, rUkSa saMyama kA AcaraNa kruugii| 'laha' ke badale kahIM-kahIM pAThAntara haiM-'moNaM' artha kiyA gayA hai-munerayaM maunaH saMyamaH, arthAt-muni kA dharma- mauna=saMyama / 'ahagaM sAmmiNI ya tumbhaM (samaNANaM)-vRttikAra aura cUNikAra donoM dvArA sammata pATha 'tubhaM' hai / artha kiyA gayA hai -- 'maiM zrAvikA hU~, isa nAte Apa zramaNoM ko sAmiNI huuN|' ebitthiyAhiM aNagArA saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti' vRttikAra ke anusAra--isI prakAra striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsaparibhoga se anagAra bhI (zIghra hI) naSTa (saMyama zarIra se bhraSTa) ho jAte haiM / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara thagAsa aNagArAsaMvAseNa NAsamavayaMti'-arthAta isI prakAra apane dUsare ke aura donoM ke doSoM se anagAra striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa se zIghra hI cAritra se vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / NimaMtaNeNA''haMsu nimantraNapUrvaka kahatI haiM, yA kaha cukatI haiM NIvAramevaM bujjhajjA=vRttikAra ke anusAra-striyoM ke dvArA isa prakAra ke (vastrAdi AmantraNarUpa) pralobhana ko sAdhu nIvAra (cAvala ke dAne) DAlakara sUara Adi ko vaza meM karane ke samAna smjhe| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'NIyAramaMta bujhajjA' gAya ko nIrA (nikira= cArAdAnA) DAlakara nimaMtrita kiye jAne ke samAna sAdhu bhI vastrAdi ke pralobhana se nimaMtrita kiyA
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 sUtrakRtAMga : caturtha adhyayana-strIparikSA jA rahA hai, yaha samajha le / No icche agAramAgaMtu-vRttikAra ke anusAra isake do artha haiM-(1) sAdhu usa mAyAvinI strI ke ghara bAra-bAra jAne kI icchA na kare, athavA (2) sAdhu saMyama bhraSTa hokara apane ghara jAne ko icchA na kare / cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara haiM-(1) No icchejja agAraMgatu, (2) 'No icchejja agAramAvata' pahale pAThAntara kA artha pUrvavat hai / dUsare pAThAntara kA artha hai-sAdhu aisI mAyAvinI striyoM ke gRharUpI bhaMvara meM par3ane kI icchA na kare / ' biio uddesao strIsaMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM kI viDambanA-- 277. oe sadA Na rajjejjA, bhogakAmI puNo virjjejjaa| bhoge samaNANa suNehA, jaha bhujati bhikkhuNo ege // 1 // 276 aha taM tu bhedamAvanna', mucchitaM bhikkhu kaammtivtttt| palibhidiyANa to pacchA, pAduddhaTu muddhi pahaNaMti // 2 // 280. jai kesiyAe mae bhikkhU, No vihare saha nnmitthiie| kesANi vi haM lucissaM, na'nnattha mae carijjAsi // 3 // 281. aha NaM se hoti uvaladdho, to pesaMti tahAbhUtehiM / lA ucchedaM pehAhi, vagguphalAiM AharAhi tti // 4 // 282. dArUNi sAgapAgAe, pajjoo vA bhavissatI raato| pAtANi ya me rayAvehi, ehi ya tA me paTThi ummadde // 5 // 283 vatthANi ya me paDilehehi, annapANaM ca AharAhi tti / gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM ca, kAsavagaM ca samAjANAhi // 6 // 284. adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM, kukkuhayaM ca me payacchAhi / loddhaM ca loDakusumaM ca, veNupalAsi ca guliyaM ca // 7 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 104 se 113 taka ke anusAra (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 di0 jambUvijaya jI sampAdita) pR0 45 se 50 taka
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka: mAthA 275 se 265 273 285. kuTTha aguru tagaruca, saMpiThaM samaM usIreNa / tellaM muhaM bhilijAe, veNuphalAiM sannidhANAe / / 8 / / 286. naMdIcuNNagAI pahAhi, chattovAhaNaM ca jANAhi / satthaM ca sUvaccheyAe, ANIlaM ca vatyayaM rayAvehi // 6 // 287. suNi ca sAgapAgAe, AmalagAiM dagAharaNaM ca / tilagakaraNimaMjaNasalAgaM, ghisu me vidhUNayaM vijANAhi // 10 // 288. saMDAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca, sohalipAsagaM ca ANAhi / AdaMsagaM payacchAhi, daMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesehi // 11 // 286. pUyaphalaM taMbolaM ca, sUIsuttagaM ca jANAhi / kosaM ca moyamehAe, suppukkhalagaM ca khAragalaNaM ca // 12 // 260. caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca, vaccadharagaM ca Auso ! khaNAhi / sarapAdagaM ca jAtAe, gorahagaM ca sAmaNerAe // 13 // 261. ghaDigaM ca saDiDimayaM ca, celagolaM kumaarbhuutaae| vAsaM samabhiyAvanna', AvasahaM ca jANa bhattaM ca // 14 // 262. AsaMdiyaM ca navasuttaM, pAulsAI sNkmtttthaae| adu puttadohalahAe, ANadhyA havaMti dAsA vA / / 15 / / 263. jAte phale samuppanna , geNhasu vA NaM ahavA jahAhi / aha puttaposiNo ege, bhAravahA havaMti uTTA vA // 16 / / 264. rAo vi uThThiyA saMtA, dAragaM saMThaveti dhAtI vaa| suhirImaNA vi te saMtA, vatthadhuvA havaMti haMsA vA // 17 // 265 evaM bahuhiM kayapuvaM, bhogatthAe jebhiyaavnnaa| dAse mie va pesse vA, pasubhUte vA se Na vA kei // 18 // 278. rAgadveSarahita (oja) sAdhu bhogoM meM kadApi anurakta na ho| (yadi citta meM) bhoga-kAmanA prAdurbhUta ho to (jJAna-jJAnabala) dvArA) usase virakta ho jAya / bhogoM ke sevana se zramaNoM kI jo hAni athavA viDambanA hotI hai, tathA kaI sAdhu jisa prakAra bhoga bhogate haiM, use suno| 276. isake pazcAt cAritra se bhraSTa, striyoM meM mUcchita-Asakta, kAmabhogoM meM atipravRtta (datta
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA citta) usa sAdhu ko ve striyAM bAda meM apane vazIbhUta jAnakara apanA paira uThAkara usake sira para prahAra karatI haiN| 280. (nArI kahatI hai.-.) he bhikSo ! yadi mujha kezoM vAlI strI ke sAtha (lajjAvaza) vihAra (ramaNa) nahIM kara sakate to maiM yahIM (isI jagaha) kezoM ko noca DAlUMgI; (phira) mujhe chor3akara anyatra kahIM vicaraNa mata krnaa| 281. isake pazcAt (jaba strI yaha jAna letI hai ki) yaha (sAdhuveSI) mere sAtha ghulamila gayA hai, yA mere vaza meM ho gayA hai. taba vaha usa (sAdhuveSI) ko (dAsa ke samAna) apane una-una kAryoM ke lie prerita karatI-bhejatI hai / (vaha kahatI hai--) tumbA kATane ke lie churI (mile to) dekhanA, aura accheacche phala bhI lete AnA / 282. (kisI samaya strI naukara kI taraha Adeza detI hai-) 'sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie indhanalakar3iyAM (le Ao), rAtri (ke ghora andhakAra) meM tela Adi hogA, to prakAza hogaa| aura jarA pAtroM (bartanoM) ko ra~ga do yA mere pairoM ko (mahAvara Adi se) raMga do| idhara Ao, jarA merI pITha mala do|' 283. ajI ! mere vastroM ko to dekho, (kitane jIrNa-zIrNa ho gae haiM ? isalie dUsare naye vastra le Ao); athavA mere lie (bAjAra meM acche-se) vastra dekhanA athavA dekho, ye mere vastra, (kitane gaMde ho gae haiM inheM dhobI ko de do|) athavA pere vastroM kI jarA dekhabhAla karanA, kahIM surakSita sthAna meM inheM rakho, tAki cahe, dImaka Adi na kATa deN| mere lie anna aura jala (peya padArtha) mA~ga laao| mere lie kapUra, kezatela, itra Adi sugandhita padArtha aura rajoharaNa (saphAI karane ke lie buhArI yA jhAr3ana) lAkara do| maiM keza-loca karane meM asamartha hU~, isalie mujhe nAI (kAzyapa) se bAla kaTAne kI anujJA do| 284. he sAdho ! aba mere lie aMjana kA pAtra (suramAdAnI, kaMkaNa-bAjUvaMda Adi AbhUSaNa aura ghugharadAra vINA lAkara do, lodhra kA kala aura phUla lAo tathA cikane bAsa se banI huI baMzI yA vA~surI lAkara do, pauSTika auSadha guTikA (golI) bhI lA do| 285. (phira vaha kahatI hai-priyatama !) kuSTa (kamalakuSTa) sagara aura agara (ye sugandhita padArtha) uzIra (khasakhasa) ke sAtha pIse hue (mujheM lAkara do|) tathA mukha (cehare para lagAne kA mukhakAnti varddhaka) tela evaM vastra Adi rakhane ke lie bAMsa kI banI huI saMdUka laao| 286. (prANavallabha !) mujhe oTha raMgane ke lie nandIcUrNaka lA dIjie, yaha bhI samajha lIjie ki chAtA aura jUtA bhI lAnA hai / aura hA~, sAgabhAjI kATane ke lie zastra (vAkU yA churI) bhI lete aae| mere kapar3eM gahare yA halke nIle raMga se raMgavA deN| 287.'(zIlabhraSTa puruSa se strI kahatI hai-priyavara ! ) sAgabhAjI Adi pakAne ke lie tapelI yA 'baTaloI (saphaNi) laao| sAtha hI A~vale, pAnI lAne-rakhane kA ghaDA (vartana), tilaka aura aMjana lagAne kI salAI bhI lete aanaa| tathA grISmakAla meM havA karane ke lie eka paMkhA lAne kA dhyAna rkhnaa| . : 288. (dekho priya !) nAka ke vAloM ko nikAlane ke lie eka cIMpiyA, kezoM ko saMvArane ke lie
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 278 se 265 . 275 kaMghI aura coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI jAlI (siMhalIpAsaka) lA diijie| aura eka darpaNa (ceharA dekhane kA zIzA) lA do, dA~ta sApha karane ke lie dattauna yA dA~tamaMjana bhI ghara meM lAkara rkhiye| 286. (prANavallabha !) supArI, pAna, suI-dhAgA, pezAba karane ke lie pAtra (bhAjana), sUpa (chAjalA), Ukhala evaM khAra gAlane ke lie bartana lAne kA dhyAna rkhnaa| 260 AyuSman ! devapUjana karane ke lie tA~be kA pAtra (candAlaka) aura karavA (pAnI rakhane kA TaMTIdAra bartana) athavA madirApAna lA diijie| eka zaucAlaya bhI mere lie khodakara banA diijie| apane putra ke khelane ke lie eka zarapAta (dhanuSa) tathA zrAmaNera (zramaNaputra-Apake putra) kI bailagAr3I khIMcane ke lie eka tIna varSa kA baila lA do| 261. zIlabhraSTa sAdhu se usakI premikA kahatI hai--priyavara ! apane rAjakumAra-se putra ke khelane ke lie miTTI kI gur3iyA, jhunajhunA, bAjA, aura kapar3e kI banI huI gola geMda lA do| dekho, varSARtu nikaTa A gaI hai, ata: varSA se bacane ke lie makAna (AvAsa) aura bhojana (bhakta) kA prabandha karanA mata bhuulnaa| 292. naye sUta se banI huI eka maeNciyA yA kursI, aura idhara-udhara ghUmane-phirane ke lie eka jor3I pAdukA (khar3AU) bhI lA deN| aura dekhiye, mere garbhastha-putra-dohada kI pUrti ke lie amuka vastue~ bhI lAnA hai| isa prakAra zIlabhraSTa puruSa strI ke AjJApAlaka dAsa ho jAte haiM, athavA striyA~ dAsa kI taraha zIlabhraSTa puruSoM para AjJA calAtI haiN| 263. putra utpatra honA gArhasthya kA phala hai / (putrotpatti hone para usako premikA rUThakara kahatI haiM-) isa putra ko goda meM lo, athavA ise chor3a do, (maiM nahIM jaantii)| isake pazcAt kaI zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka to santAna ke pAlana-poSaNa meM itane Asakta ho jAte haiM ki phira ve jiMdagI bhara UMTa kI taraha gArhasthya-bhAra Dhote rahate haiN| 264. (ve putrapoSaNazIla strImohI puruSa) rAta ko bhI jAgakara dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda meM cipakAe rahate haiM / ve puruSa mana meM atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI (premikA kA mana prasatra rakhane ke lie) dhovI kI taraha strI aura bacce ke vastra taka dho DAlate haiN| 265 isa prakAra pUrvakAla meM bahuta se (zIla bhraSTa) logoM ne kiyA hai| jo puruSa bhogoM ke lie sAvadha (pApayukta) kArya meM Asakta haiM, ve puruSa yA to dAsoM kI taraha haiM, yA ve mRga kI.taraha bhole-bhAle naukara haiM, athavA ve pazu ke samAna haiM , yA phira ve kucha bhI nahIM (nagaNya adhama vyakti) haiN| .. ... ... vivecana-strI saMga se bhraSTa sAdhakoM ko viDambanA-sUtragAthA 278 se 265 taka meM striyoM ke moha meM phaMsakara kAma-bhogoM meM atyAsakta sAdhakoM kI kisa-kisa prakAra se ihaloka meM viDambanA evaM durdazA hotI hai, aura ve kitane nIce utara Ate haiM, isakA vizada varNana zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| ye viDambanAyeM kyoM aura kitane prakAra kI ?--sAdhu to nigraMtha evaM vItarAgatA ke patha para calane vAlA tapasvI evaM tyAgI hotA hai, usake jIvana kI sahasA viDambanA hotI nahIM, niHspRha evaM nirapekSa jIvana kI durdazA hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM kintu bazarte ki vaha pratikSaNa jAgarUka rahakara rAgabhAva aura
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA usake kAraNoM se dUra rhe| vItarAgatA ke pathika dravya aura bhAva se ekAkI sAdhaka meM rAgabhAva A jAtA hai yA anya padArthoM meM Asakti hotI hai, tava sAdhu jIvana kI viDambanA hotI hai, vizeSataH strI sambandhI rAga, Asakti yA moha kA bandhana to atyadhika viDambanAkAraka hai| isIlie zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 278 meM nirdeza karate haiM-"oe sadA Na rajjejjA / " ___ isa cetAvanI ke bAvajUda sAdhu ke citta meM pUrva saMskAravaza yA mohakarma ke udayavaza kAma-bhoga pAsamA prAdurbhUta ho jAe, to jJAna rUpI aMkuza se mArakara turanta una kAma-bhogoM se virakta-virata ho AnA cAhie / jaise muni rathanemi ko mahAsatI rAjImatI ko dekhakara kAmavAsanA prAdubhUta ho gaI thI, lekina jyoM hI mahAsatI rAjImatI kA jJAna-paripUrNa vacana rUpa aMkuza lagA ki ve yathApUrva sthiti meM Agae the, ekadama kAmarAga se virata hogae the| vaise hI sAdhu kA mana kadAcit strI sambandhI bhogavAMsanA se grasta ho jAe to phaurana vaha jJAna bala dvArA balapUrvaka use roke, usameM bilkula dilacaspI na lai, yathApUrva sthiti meM A jAe to vaha zIla bhraSTatA evaM usake kAraNa hone vAlI viDambanAoM se barca sakatI hai| stro sambandhI bhogavAsanA citta meM Ate hI zramaNa isa prakAra se cintana kare ki "vaha strI merI nahIM hai aura na maiM hI usakA huuN| phira merA usake prati rAgabhAva kyoM ? yaha to merA svabhAva nahIM hai, merA svabhAva to vItarAgabhAva hai| isaprakAra vaha AtmatrAtA zramaNa rAgabhAva ko apane hRdaya se khader3a de|" aura phira kAma-bhoga to kimpAkaphala ke samAna bhayaMkara hAnikAraka hai| kimpAkaphala to eka hI bAra, aura vaha bhI zarIra ko hI naSTa karatA hai, lekina strIjanya kAmabhoga bAra-bAra janma-janmAntara maiM zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko naSTa karate haiN| isIlie zAstrAkAra kahate haiM-'bhomakAmI puNo nirjjejjaa| zAstrakAra kI itanI cetAvanI ke bAvajUda jo sAdhu kAma-bhogoM ko kAmanA ko na rokakara ulTe oNsakti pUrvaka kAma-bhogoM ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai, loga usakI haMsI ur3Ate haiM, kahate haiM-'vAha re sAdhu ! kala to hameM kAma-bhogoM ko chor3ane ke lie kaha rahA thA, Aja svayaM hI kAma-bhoMgoM meM burI taraha lipaTa gayA ! yaha kaisA sAdhu hai ! isa prakAra vaha sAdhu janatA ke lie avizvasanIya, azraddheya, anAdaraNIya aura nindanIya bana jAtA hai| usake sAtha-sAtha usase sambandhita guru, AcArya tathA anya sambandhita zramaNa bhI loka viDambanA, lokanindA evaM ghora AzAtanA ke pAtra bana jAte haiN| isI Azaya ko vyakta karane ke lie zAstrakAra ekavacana yukta zramaNa zabda kA prayoga na karake bahuvacanayukta 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 ke anusAra 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 ke anusAra (kha) "tIse so vayaNaM soccA, saMjayAe subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa bahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // " -dazabai0 a02 gA0 10, tathA uttarA a0 62 gA0 46 (ga) "na sA mahaM, no vi ahaMpi tIse icceva tAo viNaejja raag|" -dazava0 a02 gA04
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 278 se 265 277 zramaNa zabda kA prayoga karate hue kahate haiM-bhoge smnnaann....|' jo sAdhu strI sambandhI kAmabhoga-sevana se hone vAlI ghora hAni evaM haMso kI upekSA karake dhRSTa hokara bhoga-sevana meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, unakI kaisI-kaisa / durdazA yA viDambanA hotI hai ? yaha vistAra se batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM'....suhA, jaha mujati bhikkhuNo ege|' arthAta-zAstrakAra strI sambandhI bhogoM meM Asakta zIlabhraSTa sAdhakoM kA burA hAla agalI 17 gAthAoM meM spaSTa rUpa se vyakta karate haiN|' cAra prakAra kI mukhya viDambanAyeM-cAritrabhraSTa, striyoM meM mUchita, kAma-bhogoM meM pravRtta sAdhuveSI sAdhaka kI jo bhayaMkara viDambanAeM hotI haiM, unheM mukhyatayA cAra prakAroM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai(1) strI vazIbhUta sAdhaka ke sira para strI lAta mAratI hai, (2) apane sAtha rahane ke lie vivaza kara detI haiM, (3) ghula-mila jAne para nita naI cIjoM kI pharamAiza karatI haiM; aura (4) naukara kI taraha usa para hukma (AjJA) calAtI hai| pahalI viDambanA--jaba mAyAvinI nAriyA~ zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko usakI vRtti-pravRtti, raMga-DhaMga, cAla-DhAla aura manobhAvoM para se jAna letI haiM ki yaha pUrI taraha hamAre vaza meM ho gayA hai / aba hama jaise ise kaheMgI, vaise hI yaha binA tarka kiye mAna legA, taba ve sarvaprathama use pakkA gulAma banAne kI dRSTi se usake prati kiye hue upakAroM kA bakhAna karatI huI taraha-taraha kI bAteM kahatI haiM / ve nAriyA~ jaba rUThane kA-sA svAMga karake nArAjI dikhalAtI haiM, taba striyoM kA dAsa banA huA vaha zIlabhraSTa sAdhu una ruSTa kAminiyoM ko manAne aura unheM prasanna karane ke lie anunaya-vinaya karatA haiM, unake nihore karatA hai, dona banakara unake caraNoM meM giratA hai, unakI jhUTha-mUTha prazaMsA bhI karatA hai| itane para bhI rUThI huI striyA~ usa kAmAsakta sAdhu kI vazavartitA aura cAritra durbalatA jAnakara nahI mAnatI aura nArAja hokara usake sira para lAta de mAratI haiM, kintu strI-mohita mUDha sAdhaka una kupita striyoM kI mAra bhI haMsakara saha letA hai| yaha kitanI bhayaMkara viDambanA hai, ki vaha zramaNasiMha hotA huA bhI strI paravazatA ke kAraNa striyoM ke Age dIna-hIna kAyara aura gulAma bana jAtA hai / zAstrAkAra sUtragAthA 276 meM bhraSTa sAdhaka kI isI viDambanA ko vyakta karate haiM- 'aha taM tu. pAyamuTaTu muddhi phnnNti|' dUsarI viDambanA- kaI kAmuka nAriyA~ eka vAra zIlabhraSTa hone ke bAda usa sAdhu ko apane kezoM kI laTeM dikhalAtI huI kahatI hai-"agara mere ina kezoM ke kAraNa tuma mere sAtha ramaNa karane meM lajjita hote ho to lo, maiM abhI isI jagaha ina kezoM ko noMca DAlatI huuN|" (keza luJcana to upalakSaNa mAtra hai, kAminI sAdhu ko bacanabaddha karane ke lie kahatI hai-) maiM ye keza bhI ukhAr3a DAlUMgI, aura ina AbhUSaNoM ko bhI utArane meM nahIM hicakuMgI, aura bhI videzagamana, dhanopArjana Adi kaThora se kaThora duSkara kAma bhI maiM tumhAre lie kara lUMgI, sabhI kaSToM ko saha lUMgI, bazarte ki tuma merI eka prArthanA ko svIkAra karo, aura mujhe vacana do tuma mere sivAya anya kisI bhI strI ke sAtha viharaNa nahIM karoge 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 para se
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 sUtrakRtAMga- caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA mujhe chor3akara anyatra kahIM nahIM jAoge / maiM tumhArA viyoga kSaNabhara bhI nahIM sahana kara skuuNgii| tuma mujhe jo bhI AjJA doge, maiM usakA pAlana niHsaMkoca kruuNgii|" isa prakAra kAmuka nArI bhadra sAdhu ko vacanavaddha karake viDambita karatI hai, kAmajAla meM phaMsA kara usakA jIvana duHkhita kara detI hai isI viDambanA ko dhotita karane ke lie sUtragAthA 280 dvArA zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'jai kesiyAe 'nanna'tya mae carijjAsi / ' tIsarI viDambanA-striyA~ apane prati mohita zIlabhraSH sAdhu ko komala lalita vacanoM se dulAra kara Azvasta-vizvasta karake vacanabaddha kara letI haiM, aura jaba ve bhalI-bhAMti samajha letI haiM ki aba yaha sAdhu mere prati pakkA anurAgI ho gayA hai, taba vaha usa sAdhu ko pratidina naI-naI cIjoM kI pharamAiza karatI hai, kabhI gRhopayogI, kabhI apane sAja-sajjA zRgAra kI aura kabhI apanI sukha suvidhA kI vastu ko mA~ga karatI rahatI hai, apanI premikA kI nita naI pharamAizeM suna-sunakara vaha ghabarA jAtA hai, taba use ATe-dAla kA bhAva mAlUma hotA hai ki gRhasthI basAne meM yA kisI strI ke sAtha praNaya sambandha jor3ane para kitanI hairAnI hotI hai ? arthAbhAva yA Arthika saMkaTa ke samaya kitanI parezAnI bhoganI par3atI hai| premikA dvArA kI gaI mAMgoM ko ThukarA bhI nahIM sakatA, pUrti se inkAra bhI nahIM kara sakatA barabasa una mA~goM kI pUrti karate-karate usakI kamara TUTa jAtI hai, thor3e-se viSaya sukha ke badale kaI gunA duHkha palle par3a jAtA hai / yaha bhayaMkara viDambanA nahIM to kyA hai ? kAminiyA~ yo eka para eka pharamAizeM prAyaH mohamUDha evaM strIvazavartI bhraSTa sAdhaka se kiyA karatI haiN| ina saba pharamAizoM ke anta meM lAo-lAo kA saMketa rahatA hai / agara vaha kisI mA~ga kI pUrti nahIM karatA hai to premikA kabhI jhir3akatI hai, kabhI mIThA ulAhanA detI hai, kabhI A~kheM dikhAtI haiM, to kabhI jhUThI prazaMsA karake apanI mAMga pUrI karAtI hai| lalanAsakta puruSa ko nIcA muha kiye saba kucha sahanA par3atA hai| yaha kitanI bar3I viDambanA hai| phira to rAta-dina vaha telI ke baila kI taraha ghara ke kAryoM meM hI jutA rahatA hai, sAdhanA tAka meM rakha dI jAtI hai / isI tathya ko zAstrakAra (sUtragAthA 281 se 262 taka) 12 gAthAoM dvArA prakaTa karate haiM--"ahaNaM se hotI "adu puttadohalaDhAe""" cauthI viDambanA-pUrvokta tInoM viDambanAoM se yaha viDambanA bhayaMkara hai| isa viDambanA se pIr3ita hone para zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka ko chaThI kA dUdha yAda A jAtA hai| pramikA nArI jaba jAna letI hai ki yaha bhUtapUrva sAdhu aba pUrA gRhasthI bana gayA hai, mujha para pUrNa Asakta hai, aura aba yaha ghara chor3akara kahIM jA nahIM sakatA, taba vaha usa puruSa ko maukA dekhakara vibhinna prakAra kI AjJA detI hai jaise(1) jarA mere pairoM ko mahAvara Adi se raMga do, yA mere pAtroM ko raMga do, (2) idhara Ao, merI pITha meM darda ho rahA hai, jarA ise mala do, (3) mere vastroM kI acchI taraha dekhabhAla karo, inheM surakSita sthAna meM rakho, tAki cUhe, dImaka Adi naSTa na kareM, (4) mujha se loca ko pIr3A sahI nahIM jAtI, ata: nAI se bAla kaTavA dene hoMge, (5) maiM zauca ke lie bAhara nahIM jA sakatI, ataH zaucAdi ke lie eka zaucAlaya (va!gRha) yahIM khodakara yA khudavAkara banA do, (6) putra utpanna hone para use saMbhAlane, rakhane aura 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 se 118 taka
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 dvitIya uddezaka : gAyA 278 se 295 khilAne kI kriyA dvArA kaThora Adeza-yA to apane lAla ko saMbhAlo nahIM to chor3a do, maiM nahIM saMbhAla sktii| (7) strImohI puruSa (priyA kI AjJAse) rAta-rAta bhara jAgakara dhAya kI taraha bAlaka ko chAtI se cipakAe rakhatA hai| priyA kA mana prasanna rakhane ke lie nirlajja hokara dhovI kI taraha usake aura vacce ke kapar3e dhone par3ate haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki apane para gADha anurakta dekha kara strI kabhI putra ke nimitta se, kabhI anyAnya prayojanoM se, kabhI apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie puruSa ko eka naukara samajha kara jaba-taba Adeza detI rahatI hai aura strImohI tathA putrapoSaka puruSa mahAmohakarma ke udaya se ihaloka aura paraloka ke naSTa hone kI paravAha na karake strI kA AjJA-pAlaka bana kara sabhI AjJAoM kA yathAvat pAlana karatA hai / zAstrakAra isI tathya ko spaSTataH vyakta karate haiM- "ANappA havaMti dAsA va / aise viDamvanApAtra puruSa pAMca prakAra ke-zAstrakAra ne strI vazIbhUta puruSoM kI tulanA pA~ca taraha se kI hai-(1) dAsa ke samAna, (2) mRga ke samAna, (3) preSya (naukara) ke samAna, (4) pazu ke samAna aura (5) sabase adhama nagaNya / dAsa ke samAna -- isalie kahA gayA ki striyA~ niHzaMka hokara unheM gulAma (dAsa) kI taraha (pUrva gAthAoM meM ukta) nikRSTakAmoM meM lagAtI haiN| mRga ke samAna- isalie kahA gayA ki jaise jAla meM par3A huA maga paravaza ho jAtA hai vaise hI kAmajAla meM par3A huA strI, vazIbhUta puruSa bhI itanA paravaza ho jAtA hai ki svecchA se vaha bhojanAdi koI bhI kriyA nahIM kara paataa| kotadAsa yA preSya ke samAnaisalie kahA gayA hai ki use naukara kI taraha kAma meM lagAyA jAtA hai / pazu ke samAna isalie kahA gayA hai ki strI-vazIbhUta puruSa bhI pazu kI taraha kartavya-akartavya ke viveka se zUnya tathA hitaprApti evaM ahitatyAga se rahita hote haiN| jaise pazu AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kI pravRti ko hI jIvana kA sarvasva samajhate haiM, vaise hI strIvazIbhUta puruSa bhI aharniza bhoga prApti, sukhasuvidhAoM kI anveSaNA kAmabhogoM ke lie strI kI gulAmI, U~Ta kI taraha rAtadina tuccha sAMsArika kAryoM meM juTe rahane evaM uttama niravadya anuSThAnoM se dUra rahane ke kAraNa pazu-sA hI hai / athavA strIvazIbhUta puruSa dAsa, mRga, preSya aura pazu se bhI gayA vItA, adhama aura nagaNya hai / vaha puruSa itanA adhama hai ki usake samAna koI nIca nahIM hai, jisase usakI upamA dI jA sake / athavA ubhayabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha puruSa kisI bhI koTi meM nahIM hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai / athavA ihaloka-paraloka kA sampAdana karanevAloM meM se vaha kisI meM bhI nahIM hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra abhivyakta karate haiM- "dAse mie va pesse vA pasubhUtevAse Na vA khe|" kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA -- oe oja, dravya se paramANuvat akelA aura bhAva se rAga-dvaSarahita / sadA sadA ke lie yA kadApi / bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA=vRttikAra ke anusAra yadi mohodayavaza kadAcit sAdhu bhogAbhilASI ho jAe taba strI sambandhI bhogoM se hone vAle aihika evaM pAralaukika duHkhoM kA vicAra karake punaH una striyoM se virakta ho jAai, cUrNikAra ke anusAra bhogakAmI punaH vizeSa rUpa se raktagRddha ho jAtA hai| to pesati tahAbhUtehi--madana rUpa kAmoM meM jisakI mati (buddhi yA mana) kI vRtti-pravRtti hai, athavA kAma-bhogoM meM jo atipravRtti hai, kAmAbhilASI hai| palibhidiyA= yaha merI bAta 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 116
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparimA mAna letA hai, arthAt mere vaza meM ho gayA hai, isa prakAra bhalIbhAMti jAna kara athavA apane dvArA usake lie kiye huai kAryoM ko ginA kara, ukladdho-strI jaba puruSa kI AkRti, ceSTA izAre Adi se yaha jAna letI hai ki yaha sAdhu mere vazIbhUta ho gayA hai / 'to pesaMti tahAbhUehi taba usake abhiprAya ko jAnane ke pazcAta naukara ke dvArA karane yogya tuccha evaM choTe se choTe kArya meM niyukta karatI hai athavA tathAbhUta kAryoM kA artha yaha bhI hai sAdhuveSa meM rahana vAle puruSa ke yogya kAryoM meM pravRtta karatI hai| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 'tato NaM deseti tahAruvehi' artha hotA hai vazIbhUta ho jAne ke bAda tathArUpa kAryoM ke lie Adeza detI hai / pahAhi == dekhanA, prApta karanA / vAphalAI AharAhiti = valgu-acche-acche nAriyala, kelA Adi phaloM ko le AnA / athavA vagaphalAI (pAThAntara) kA 'yAphasAni' saMskRta meM rUpAntara karake artha ho sakatA hai dharmakathArUpa yA jyotiSa vyAkaraNAdi rUpa vANI (vyAkhyAna) se prApta hone vAle strAdi rUpa phaloM ko le aaie| 'dArUNi sAgapAgAe'-sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie lakaDiyA~ (indhana), pAThAntara hai annapAkAya= cAvala Adi, anna pakAne ke lie cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai 'aNNapAyAya' artha uparyukta hI hai / pAtANi me rayAvehi =mere pAtroM ko raMga do raMga-rogana kara do, athavA mere paira mahAvara Adi se raMga do / kAsavagaM ca me samaNujANAhi sira mUDane ke lie kAzyapa nAI ko AjJA do athavA nAI se bAla kaTAne kI anujJA do, (tAki maiM apane lambe kezoM ko kaTavA DAlU~ / ) 'kosaM ca moyamehAe-moka=pezAba karane ke lie koza-bhAjana / kukkuyaM cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-tumbavINA; vRttikAra ke anusAra artha hai-khunakhunA / veNupalAsiyaMbazI yA bAMsurI / guliyaM-auSadha guTikA-siddha guTikA, jisase yauvana naSTa na ho / 'tellaM muhabhiliMgajAe=mukha para abhyaMgana karane --malane ke lie aisA tela lAe~, jo mukha kI kAnti baDhAe / veNuphalAI sannidhANAe=bAMsa ke phalaka kI banI huI peTI lAdeM suphaNi =jisa sukhapUrvaka takrAdi padArtha pakAye yA garma kiye jA sakeM aisA bartana-tapelI yA bttloii| ghisam= grISma Rtu meN| caMdAlagaM=devapUjana karane ke lie tAMbe kA choTA loTA, jise mathurA meM 'candAlaka' (caNDula) kahate haiM / pharagaM= kadaka-karavA pAnI rakhane kA dhAtu kA eka bartana athavA madya kA bhaajn| baccaghara-va!graha-pAkhAnA, zaucAlaya / cUrNikAra ke anusAra- 'vacvagharagaM hANigA' --ba!gRha kA artha snAnikA-snAnaghara / khnnaahi-bnaao| sarapAdana-jisa para rakhakara bANa (zara) pheMke jAte dhnuss| gorahaga tIna varSa kA baila, athavA bailoM se khIMcA jAne vAlA choTA rth| sAmaNerAe=zrAmaNera zramaNa putra ke lie| ghaDiMga-miTTI kI choTI kulaDIyA, ghar3iyA athavA choTI-sI gudd'iyaa| saDiDimayaM =Dhola Adi ke sahita bAjA yA jhunajhunA / celagolaM= kapar3e kI banI huI gola geNd| kumArabhUtAya rAjakumAra ke samAna apane kumAra ke lie / 'AvasahaM ca jANa bhattaM ca-varSAkAla meM nivAsa karane yogya bhakAna (AvAsa) aura cAvala Adi bhojana kA pravandha kara lo| cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-'AvasathaM jANAhi bhattA / " arthAt --he svAmI (patideva) ! varSAkAla sukha bitAne yogya makAna ke prabandha kA dhyAna rakhanA / "pAullAI saMkamAe' =vRttikAra ke anusAra--mUja kI banI huI yA kASTa kI banI huI pAdukAkhaDAU, idhara-udhara ghUmane ke lie lAo, cUrNikAra ke anusAra--kaThThapAugAo= kATha-pAdukA / 'mANappA havaMti dAsA vA'=kharIde hue dAsa kI taraha aise puruSoM para striyoM dvArA AjJA kI jAtI hai| saMThaveti dhAtI vA-dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda meM rakhate haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara haiM-taNNaveMti dhAva ivA =artha hotA hai-rote hue bacce ko dhAya kI taraha aneka prakAra ke madhura AlApoM se samajhA-bujhAkara rakhate (cupa karate) haiM / suhirAmamA vi te saMtAmana meM atyanta lajjita hote hue bhI ve, lajjA ko chor3akara
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddesaka / gAthA 278 se 265 281 strI ke mana ko prasanna rakhane hetu strI vacanAnusAra sabase nIca (halakA) kAma bhI kara lete haiN| haMsA vA= dhobiyoM kI taraha / 'bhogatthAe jai'bhiyAvannA'kAma bhogoM ke lie aihika-pAralaukika duHkhoM kA vicAra kiye binA bhogoM ke abhimukha-anukUla sAvadya anuSThAnoM meM pravRtta / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara haibhogatvAe itthiyAmi AvamA' artha hotA hai-kAma bhogoM kI prApti ke lie striyoM meM atyaaskt|' upasaMhAra 296. eyaM khu tAsu viNNappaM, saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca caejjA / tajjAtiyA ime kAmA, vajjakarA ya evamakkhAtA / / 16 / / 267. evaM bhayaM Na seyAe, iti se appagaM niru bhittaa| No ithi go pasubhikkhU, No sayapANiNA NilijjejjA // 20 // 298. sRdhisuddhalesse medhAvI, parakiriyaM ca vajjae nnaannii| maNasA bayasA kAyeNaM, sabvaphAsasahe aNagAre // 21 // 296. iccevamAha se vore, dhUtarae dhUyamohe se bhikkhU / tamhA ajjhatthavisuddha, suvimukke AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi / / 22 // tti bemi / ||itthoprinnnnaa cautthamajjhayaNaM samatta / 266. unake (striyoM ke) viSaya meM isa prakAra kI bAteM batAI gaI haiM, (isalie) sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha saMstava (saMsarga- atiparicaya) evaM saMvAsa (sahavAsa) kA tyAga kre| strIsaMsarga se utpanna hone vAle ye kAma-bhoga pApakAraka yA vajravat pApakarma se AtmA ko bhArI karane vAle haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 267. strI saMsarga karane se jo (pUrvokta) bhaya khatare paidA hote haiM, ve kalyANakArI (zreyaskara) nahIM hote| yaha jAnakara sAdhu strIsaMsarga ko rokakara strI aura pazu se yukta sthAna meM nivAsa na kare na hI inheM apane hAtha se sparza kare, athavA apane hAtha se apane guptendriya kA pIr3ana na kre| 268. vizuddha lezyA (citta kI pariNati) vAlA medhAvI-maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI sAdhu mana, vacana aura kAyA se parakriyA (strI Adi se sambandhita viSayopabhogAdi para-sambandhI kriyA, athavA strI Adi para vyakti se apane paira dabavAnA, dhulAnA Adi kriyA) kA tyAga kre| (vAstava meM, jo samasta (strI, zItoSNa, daMzamazaka Adi parISahoM ke) sparzoM ko sahana karatA hai, vahI anagAra hai| 266. jisane strI Adi saMgajanita raja yAnI karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA, jisane moha (rAga-dveSa) ko parAjita kara diyA thA, una vIra prabhu ne hI yaha (pUrvokta strI parijJA sambandhI tathya) kahA hai| isa 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 115 se 116 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUMNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 50 se 53 taka
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana-strIparijJA lie vizuddhAtmA (suvizuddhacetA) (strIsaMsarga se) acchI taraha vimukta vaha bhikSu mokSaparyanta (saMyamAnuSThAna meM) meM pravRtta-udyata rhe| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana--strosaMga se vimukta rahane kA upadeza-strIparijJA---adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne cAra gAthAoM (sU0 gA0 266 se 266 taka) dvArA jJaparikSA se pUrvokta gAthAoM meM kathita strIsaMga se hone vAle anarthoM ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se usakA sarvathA tyAga karane kA upadeza diyA hai| strIsaMga-syAga kyoM, kaise aura kauna kareM ?-prastuta catu:sUtrI meM strIsaMgatyAga ke tIna pahalU haiM-(1) sAdhu strIsaMgatyAga kyoM kareM ? (2) kaise kisa-kisa tarIke se kareM ? aura (3) strI-saMgatyAgI kina vizeSatAoM se yukta ho? kyoM kareM ? samAdhAna- sAdha ke lie strIsaMga parityAga kA prathama samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathama uddezaka evaM dvitIya uddezaka kI pUrvagAthAoM meM strIsaMga se hone vAle anarthoM, pApakarma ke gAr3ha bandhanoM, zIlabhraSTa sAdhaka kI avadazAoM evaM vibhinna viDamvanAoM ko dekhate hue sAdhu ko strIsaMga tathA strIsaMvAsa se dUra rahanA atyAvazyaka hai| jaisA ki sUtragAthA 266 ke pUrvArddha meM kahA gayA hai- 'evaM khu tAsu biSNappaM saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca cejjaa| dUsarA samAdhAna--strIsaMsarga isalie varjanIya hai ki tIrthaMkaroM gaNadharoM Adi ne strIsaMsarga se utpatra hone vAle tajjAtIya jitane bhI kAmabhoga haiM, unheM pApakarma ko paidA karane vAle yA vajra ke samAna pApakarmoM se AtmA ko bhArI karane vAle batAe haiM ! uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 14 / 13) meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai "khaNamitta sukkhA, bahukAla duvakhA pagAmadukkhA annigaamsukkhaa| saMsAramokkhassa vipakkhabhUyA khANI aNatthANa u kaambhogaa|" kAma-bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha dene vAle haiM cirakAla taka duHkha / ve atyanta duHkhakAraka aura alpa sukhadAyI hote haiM, saMsAra se mukti ke vipakSIbhUta kAmabhoga anarthoM kI khAna hai| tIsarA samAdhAna-pUrvagAthAoM ke anusAra striyoM dvArA kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kI prArthanA, anunaya, mAyAcAra Adi vividha tarIke tathA unake sAtha kiyA jAne vAlA vibhinna prakAra kA saMsarga-saMvAsa bhaya hai-khataranAka hai. badra sAdha ke saMyama ko khatare meM DAla detA hai. isalie sAdhu ke lie vaha kathamapi zrayaskara-kalyANakara nahIM hai, isa kAraNa strIsaMga sarvathA tyAjya hai| ise hI zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 267 ke prathama caraNa meM kahate haiM- 'eyaM bhayaM Na seyAe / ' .... cauthA samAdhAna-bIra prabhu ne strIsaMsarga ko mahAmohakarmabandha kA tathA anya karmoM kA kAraNa mAnA aura svayaM strIsaMsargaja nita kamaraja se mukta bane, tathA rAga-dveSa-moha-vijayI hue| isIlie strIparijJAadhyayana meM jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM, ve saba vizvahitaMkara zAsaneza zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vizeSa rUpa se sAdhakoM ke lie kahI haiN| ve zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke saMgha (tIrtha) ke sabhI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie lAgU hotI haiM / ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA rastrIsaMgatyAga brahmacarya mahAvratI sAdhu ke lie samAdiSTa
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 266 se 296 283 hone se tadanusAra calanA anivArya hai / sU0 gA0 296 meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "iccevamAha se vIre dhUtarae dhUyamohe..."tamhA ....." / " kucha preraNAe~ - isake pazcAt strIsaMgatyAga kA dUsarA pahalU hai-sAdhu strIsaMgatyAga kaise yA kisa tarIke se kare ? vaise to isa adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM, tathA dvitIya uddezaka kI pUrvagAthAoM meM yatratatra strIsaMgatyAga kI preraNA dI gaI hai, phira bhI paramahitaiSI zAstrakAra ne punaH isake lie kucha preraNAe~ adhyayana ke upasaMhAra meM dI haiN| prathama preraNA-upasargaparijJA adhyayana meM strIsaMsarga, strIparicaya, strIsahavAsa tathA strI-moha se jo-jo anartha paramparAe~ batAI gaI haiM, unheM dhyAna meM rakhakara AtmahitaSI sAdhu strIsaMstava, (saMsarga) strIsaMvAsa (sahanivAsa) Adi kA tyAga kare / sU0 gA0 266 meM 'saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca caejjA' isa paMkti dvArA spaSTataH strIsaMgatyAga kI preraNA dI gaI haiN| dvitIya preraNA-strIsaMsargajanita aneka khataroM meM se koI bhI khatarA paidA hote hI sAdhu turanta apane Apako usase roke / bijalI kA karenTa chU jAte hI jaise manuSya sAvadhAna hokara phaurana dUra haTa jAtA hai, usakA punaH sparza nahIM karatA, vaise hI strIsaMgajanita (prathama uddezaka meM varNita) koI bhI upadrava-upasarga paidA hotA dIkhe ki sAdhaka use khataranAka (bhayakAraka) evaM AtmavinAzakArI samajhakara turanta sAvadhAna ho jAe, usase dUra haTa jAe, apane-Apako usameM par3ane se roka le aura saMyamapatha meM sthApita kre| usakA sparza bilakula na kre| zAstrakAra ne ina zabdoM meM preraNA dI hai-'iti se apagaM nimittaa|" . tRtIya preraNA- strIsaMgaparityAga ke sandarbha meM tRtIya preraNA sU0 gA0 297 ke uttarAddha dvArA dI gaI hai-'yo isthi, jo pasubhikkhU, No sayapANiNA nnilijjejjaa|' isa paMkti meM NilijjejA (nilIyeta) isa eka hI kriyA ke cAra artha phalita hone se strIsaMgatyAga ke sandarbha meM kramaza: cAra preraNAe~ nihita haiM(1) bhikSu strI aura pazu ko apane nivAsa sthAna meM Azraya na de, (2) strI aura pazu se yukta saMvAsa kA Azraya na le, kyoMki sAdhu ke lie zAstra meM strI-pazu-napusaka-vajita zayanAsana evaM sthAna hI vihita hai, (3) sAdhu strI aura pazu kA sparza yA AzleSa bhI apane hAtha se na kare, aura (4) sAdhu strI yA pazu ke sAtha maithuna sevana kI kalpanA karake apane hAtha se svaguptendriya kA sambAdhana (pIr3ana yA mardana) na karehastamaithuna na kre| cauthI preraNA-strIsaMsarga-tyAga ke silasile meM zAstrakAra cauthI preraNA sU0 gA0 218 ke dvitIya caraNa dvArA dete haiM-'parakiriyaM ca vajjae NANI / ' arthAta-jJAnI sAdhu parakriyA kA tyAga kre| prastuta sandarbha meM parakriyA ke lagabhaga cAra artha pratIta hote haiM-(1) AtmabhAvoM se anya parabhAvoM-anAtmabhAvoM kI kriyA, athavA Atmahita meM bAdhaka kriyA, parakriyA hai, (2) strI Adi AtmaguNa bAdhaka (para) padArtha ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, arthAt-viSayopabhoga dvArA (dekara) jo paropakAra kiyA jAtA hai, (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka bRtti patrAMka 116
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 sUtrakRtAMga-caturtha adhyayana--strIparijA vaha bhI parakriyA hai, (3) viSayabhoga kI sAmagrI dekara dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA bhI parakriyA hai, aura (4) dUsare se-gRhastha nara-nArI se apane paira Adi dabavAnA, paira dhulAnA Adi sevA lenA bhI parakriyA hai| strIsaMgaparityAga ke sandarbha meM uparyukta cAroM arthoM kI chAyA meM kAma-vikAra-sevana kI dRSTi se parakriyA kA mana-vacana-kAyA se sarvathA tyAga kare, yahI isa preraNA kA Azaya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki audArika evaM divya kAmabhogarUpa parakriyA ke lie vastutattva jJAnI sAdhu mana se bhI vicAra na kare, dUsare ko bhI mana se parakriyA ke lie prerita na kare, aisA (parakriyA kA) vicAra karane ko mana se bhI acchA na samajhe / isI prakAra vacana aura kAyA se bhI isa prakAra kI parakriyA kA tyAga tIna karaNa se samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra audArika kAmabhogarUpa pharakriyA tyAga ke 6 bheda hue, vaise hI divya (vaikriya) kAmabhogarUpa parakiyA tyAga ke bhI ha bheda hote haiN| yoM18 prakAra kI parakriyA (abrahmacarya-maithunasevanarUpa) kA sAdhu tyAga kare, aura 18 prakAra se brahmacaryavrata ko surakSita rakhe / ' athavA parakriyAtyAga kA artha dazavidha brahmacarya samAdhi sthAna bhaMga karane vAlI strI-saMgarUpa upasarga kI kAraNabhUta abrahmacaryavarddhaka 10 prakAra kI kriyAoM kA tyAga bhI ho sakatA hai| ve dasa abrahmacaryavarddhaka parakriyAeM ye haiM (1) nirgrantha brahmacArI strI-pazu-napusaka saMsakta zayanAsana yA sthAna kA sevana kre| (2) striyoM ke zRgAra, vilAsa Adi kI kAmavarddhaka vikathA kre| (3) striyoM ke sAtha eka Asana yA zayyA para baiThe yA striyA~ jisa Asana yA sthAnAdi para baiThI hoM, usa para turanta hI baitthe| striyoM ke sAtha atisaMsarga, atisaMbhASaNa kare / (4) striyoM kI manohara, manorama indriyoM yA aMgopAMgoM ko kAmavikAra kI dRSTi se dene, TakaThakI lagAe nirIkSaNa kre| (5) dIvAra, kapar3e ke parde, yA bhIta ke pIche hone vAle striyoM ke nRtya, gIta, krandana vilApa, rudana hAsya, vilAsa Adi zabdoM ko sune / (6) striyoM ke sAtha pUrvarata, pUrvakrIr3ita kAmabhogoM kA smaraNa kare / (7) sarasa, snigdha evaM svAdiSTa kAmavarddhaka AhAra kre| (8) atimAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI kre| (e) zarIra kA zRMgAra kare, maMDana-vibhUSA kre| 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 116, 120 (kha) dekhiye AcA0 zruta0 13 vA adhyayana parakriyAsaptaka AcA0 vivecana pR0 344 sU0 660 se 726 taka /
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 285 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 296 se 296 (10) manojJa zabda rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA AsaktipUrvaka sevana-upabhoga kre| niSkarSa yaha hai, ina dasa prakAra kI brahmacaryabAdhaka parakriyAoM kA sarvathA parityAga karane kI preraNA bhI zAstrakAra kA Azaya ho sakatA hai| pAThAntara aura kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-NilijjejjA-vRttikAra ke anusAra-nilIyeta=lIna-Azrita -saMsakta ho, Azraya le yA AzleSa kare, sambAdhana (pIr3ana yA mardana) kare, yA strI Adi kA sparza kre|" caNikAra ke anusAra-NijjiM ti hatthakammaM na kuryAt / nilaMjanaM nAma sparza karaNaM adhavA svena pANinA taM pradeza na lIyate / arthAta--Na Nilejja kA artha hai-hastakarma na kare athavA nilaMjana kahate haiM-sparza karane ko| (strI Adi kA sparza na kare) athavA apane hAtha se usa guhyapradeza kA pIr3ana (mardana) na kre| se bhikkhU= bhikSu, cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-sabhikkhU / artha kiyA hai-'somaNo bhikkha samikkhU' arthAt-acchAbha bhikSu / " dvitIya uddezaka samApta // strI parijJA : caturtha adhyayana sampUrNa / / 10 Alao thIjaNAiNNo, thIkahAya mnnormaa| saMthavo ceva nArINaM, tAsiM iMdiyadarisaNaM // 11 // kuiyaM ruiyaM gIyaM hAsi yaM bhuttA''siyANi y| paNIya bhatapANaM ca aimAya pANabhoyaNaM // 12 // gatabhUsaNamiLaM ca kAmabhogA ya dujjyaa| narassattagavesissaM visaM tAlauDaM jahA // 13 // 11 sU0 kR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 120 --- utarA0 a016
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naraka-vibhakti : paMcama adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke paMcama adhyayana kA nAma nirayavibhakti athavA narakavibhakti hai / ' 3 karma-siddhAnta ke anusAra jo jIva hiMsA, asatya, corI, kuzIlasevana, mahAparigraha, mahArambha, paMcendriyajIvahatyA, mAMsAhAra Adi pApakarma karatA rahA hai, usase bhArI pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai, tathA usa pApakarmabandha kA phala bhogane hetu naraka (naraka-gati) meM janma lenA par3atA hai / aura yaha sarvajJa jinendroM dvArA prarUpita AgamoM se siddha hai / ' // vaidika, bauddha aura jaina, tInoM paramparAoM meM naraka ke mahAduHkhoM kA varNana hai| yogadarzana ke vyAsabhASaya meM 6 mahAnarakoM kA varNana hai| bhAgavatapurANa meM 27 naraka ginAe gae haiN| bauddhaparamparA ke piTakagrantha suttanipAta ke kokAliyasutta meM narakoM kA varNana hai| abhidharmakoSa ke tRtIyakoza sthAna ke prArambha meM 8 narakoM kA ullekha hai| ina saba sthaloM ko dekhane se pratIta hotA hai-narakaviSayaka mAnyatA sabhI Astika darzanoM meM ati prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai, aura bhAratIya dharmoM kI tInoM zAkhAoM meM naraka-varNana eka-dUsare se kAphI milatA-julatA hai| unakI zabdAvalI bhI bahuta kucha samAna hai| 10 yoM to naraka eka kSetravizeSa (gati) kA nAma hai, jahA~ jova apane duSkarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie jAtA hai, sthiti pUrNa hone taka rahatA hai / athavA ghora vedanA ke mAre jahA~ jIva cillAtA hai, sahAyatA ke lie eka-dUsare ko sambodhita karake bulAtA hai, vaha naraka hai| athavA ghora pApakarmI jIvoM ko jahA~ durladhya rUpa se bulA liyA jAtA hai, vaha naraka hai| 1 vRttikAra ke anusAra isa adhyayana kA nAma 'narakavibhakti' hai| 2 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 572 3 jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR. 146 4 sUtrakRtAMga amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA pR0 574 meM dekhiye naraka kI paribhASA (a) narAn kAyanti zabdayanti, yogyatAyA anatikrameNA''kArayanti jantun sva-sva sthAne iti nrkaaH|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 287 - naraka kA paryAyavAcI 'niraya' zabda hai, jisakA artha hotA hai- sAtAvedanIyAdi zubha yA iSTaphala jisameM se nikala gae haiM, vaha niraya hai| / niyuktikAra ne nikSepa kI dRSTi se naraka ke 6 artha kiye haiM- 'nAmanaraka' aura 'sthApanAnaraka' haiN| dravyanaraka ke mukhya do bheda-AgamataH, no AgamataH / jo naraka ko jAnatA hai. kinta usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA, vaha AgamataH dravyanaraka hai| no AgamataH dravyanaraka (jJazarIra-bhavyazarIra-tadvyatiriktarUpa) ve jIva haiM jo isI loka meM manuSya yA tiryaJca ke bhava meM azubha karma karane ke kAraNa azubha haiM, yA baMdIgRhoM; bandhanoM yA azubha, aniSTa kSetroM meM parivAroM meM naraka-sA kaSTa pAte haiM, athavA dravya aura nokarmadravya ke bheda se dravyanaraka do prakAra kA hai| jinake dvArA naraka vedanIya karma baMdhe jA cuke haiM, ve ekabhavika, baddhAyuSka aura abhimukhanAmagotra (karma) kI dRSTi se dravya naraka hai, nokarmadravya kI dRSTi se 'dravyanaraka' isI loka meM azubha zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, aura sparza haiM / nArakoM ke rahane ke 84 lAkha sthAna 'kSetranaraka' hai| jisa naraka kI jitanI sthiti hai, vaha 'kAlanaraka' hai| narakayogya karma kA udaya yA narakAyu kA bhoga 'mAvanaraka' hai| athavA naraka meM sthita jIva yA narakAyu ke udaya se utpanna asAtAvedanIyAdi karmodaya vAle jIva bhI 'bhAvanaraka' kahe jA sakate haiM / prastuta adhyayana meM kSetranaraka, kAlanaraka aura bhAvanaraka kI dRSTi se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vibhakti kahate haiM--vibhAga yAnI sthAna ko| isa dRSTi se 'naraka (niraya) vibhakti' kA artha huA vaha adhyayana, jisameM naraka ke vibhinna vibhAgoM-sthAnoM ke kSetrIya duHkhoM, pArasparika duHkhoM tathA paramAdhArmika asurakRta duHkhoM kA varNana ho / tAtparya yaha hai ki hiMsA Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAle jIvoM kA vibhinna narakAvAsoM meM janma lekara bhayaMkara zabda-rUpa-rasa-gandha-spazaMkRta kSetrIya duHkhoM ke atirikta pArasparika evaM paramAdhArmikakRta kaise-kaise ghora duHkha sahane par3ate haiM ? ina aniSTa viSayoM se nArakoM ko kaisI vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai ? unake mana para kyA-kyA pratikriyAe~ hotI haiM, ina sabakA sampUrNa varNana narakavibhakti' adhyayana ke donoM uddezakoM meM hai| prathama uddezaka meM 27 aura dvitIya uddezaka meM 25 gAthAe~ haiN|" - sthAnAMga sUtra meM narakagati ke cAra aura tattvArtha sUtra meM narakAyu ke do mukhya kAraNoM kA ullekha hai| tathA jo loga pApI haiM---hiMsaka, asatyabhASo, cora, luTere, mahArambhI-mahAparigrahI haiM, asadAcArI-vyabhicArI haiM, unheM ina narakAvAsoM meM avazya janma lenA par3atA hai| ataH dhIra sAdhaka narakagati yA narakAyubandhana ke ina kAraNoM aura unake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle dAruNa duHkhoM 5 nirgatamayaM zubhamasmAditi nirayaH, athavA nirgatamiSTaphalaM sAtAvedanIyAdi rUpaM yebhyaste nirayAH / 6 sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 64-65 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 122 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA01 pR0 146
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayama-marakavibhakti ko suna-samajhakara inase bace, hiMsAdi pApoM meM pravRtta na ho, aura sva-para kalyANarUpa saMyamasAdhanA meM aharniza saMlagna rahe, yahI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| D 'narakavibhakti' kA eka artha yaha bhI hai-naraka ke prakAra, bhUmiyAM unakI lambAI-caur3AI-moTAI Adi vibhinna nArakoM kI sthiti, lezyA, narakoM ke vividha duHkha, duHkhapradAtA narakapAla Adi samasta viSayoM kA vibhAga rUpa se jisa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa ho| - naraka sAta haiM-ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHprabhA, mahAtamaHprabhA / inake sAta rur3higata nAma gotra haiM--ghammA, vaMzA, zelA, aMjanA, ariSTA, maghA aura maaghvtii| ye hI sAta narakabhUmiyA~ haiM, jo eka-dUsarI ke nIce asaMkhya yojanoM ke antara para ghanodadhi, ghanavAta, tanuvAta aura AkAza ke AdhAra para sthita haiM / ve narakabhUmiyA~ kramazaH 30 lAkha, 25 lAkha, 15 lAkha, 10 lAkha, pA~ca kama eka lAkha aura pAMca AvAsoM meM vibhakta haiN| - narakavAsiyoM ko utkaSTa sthiti-naraka meM kramazaH 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, 22 aura 33 sAgaropamakAla kI sthiti hai| O nArakoM ko AkRti-prakRti-nAraka jIvoM kI lezyA, pariNAma, AkRti azubhatara hotI hai, unakI vedanA asahyatara hotI hai, unameM vikriyAzakti hotI haiM jisase zarIra ke choTe-bar3e vividha rUpa banA sakate haiN| 0 naraka meM prApta hone vAle vividha duHkha-mukhyatayA tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) parasparakRta / (2) kSetra janya aura (3) paramAdhArmikakRta / ' 0 nArakoM ko duHkha dene vAle paramAdhArmika asura--narakapAla 15 prakAra ke haiM-(1) amba, (2) ambarSi, (3) zyAma, (4) sabala, (5) raudra, (6) uparudra, (7) kAla, (8) mahAkAla, (6) asipatra, (10) dhanuSa, (11) kumbha, (12) bAlu, (13) vaitaraNI, (14) kharasvara aura (15) mahAghoSa / ye asura svabhAva se bar3e krUra hote haiM / ye nArakoM ko pUrvakRta pApakarma yAda dilAkara unheM vividha prakAra se bhayaMkara yAtanA dete haiN| 0 sUtragAthA 300 se prArambha hokara 351 sUtragAthA para paMcama adhyayana samApta hotA hai| 8 (ka) mahAraMbheNa mahAparigaheNa paMcendiyavaheNaM kuNimAhAreNaM-sthA04 (kha) 'bahvArambha parigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH' -tattvArtha a030 6 (ka) sUtrakR0 niyukti gA0 68 se 84 taka (kha) sUtrakR0 zI* vRtti patrAMka 123 se 125 taka
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM-'NirayavibhattI' paDhamo uddesao naraka jijJAsA aura saMkSipta samAdhAna 300. pucchissa haM kevaliyaM mahesi, kaha'bhitAvA garagA pursthaa| ajANato me muNi bUhi jANaM, kahaM Nu bAlA jaragaM urvati // 1 // 301. evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAge, iNamabbavI kAsave AsupaNNe / pavedaissaM duhamaThThaduggaM, AdoNiya dukkaDiyaM puratthA // 2 // 302. je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAvAI kammAI kareMti ruddA / te ghoraruve timisaMdhayAre, tivvAbhitAve narae paDaMti // 3 // 303. tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hisato Ayasaha pdduccaa| je lUsae hoti adattahArI, Na sikkhatI seviyassa kici / / 4 / / 304. pAgabhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI, aNimvuDe ghAtamuveti baale| Niho NisaM gacchati aMtakAle, aho siraM kaTu uveti duggaM / / 5 // 300. (zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-) maiMne pahale kevalajJAnI maharSi mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA thA ki naraka kisa prakAra ko pIr3A (abhitApa) se yukta haiM ? he mune ! Apa ise jAnate haiM, (ataH) mujha ajJAta (na jAnane vAle) ko kahiye, (ki) mUr3ha ajJAnI jIva kisa kAraNa se naraka pAte haiM ? __301. isa prakAra mere (zrI sudharmA svAmI ke) dvArA pUche jAne para mahAnubhAva (mahAprabhAvaka) kAzyapagotrIya AzuprajJa (samasta vastuoM meM sadA zoghra upayoga rakhane vAle) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki yaha (naraka) duHkhahetuka yA duHkharUpa (duHkhadAyaka) evaM durga (viSama, gahana athavA asarvajJoM dvArA durvijJeya) hai| vaha atyanta dIna jIvoM kA nivAsasthAna hai, vaha duSkRtika (duSkarma-pApa karane vAloM yA pApa kA phala bhogane vAloM se bharA) hai| yaha Age calakara maiM btaauuNgaa| 302. isa loka meM jo kaI raudra, prANiyoM meM hiMsAdi ghora karma se bhaya utpanna karane vAle jo
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana- naraka vibhakti ajJAnI jIva apane jIvana ke lie hiMsAdi pApakarma karate haiM, ve ghora rUpa vAle, ghora andhakAra se yukta tIvratama tApa (garmI) vAle naraka meM girate haiM / 303-304. jo jIva apane viSayasukha ke nimitta trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI tIvra rUpa se hiMsA karatA hai, jo (lUSaka) aneka upAyoM se prANiyoM kA upamardana karatA hai, tathA adattahArI (binA diye paravastu kA haraNa kara letA) hai, evaM (AtmahitaiSiyoM dvArA) sevanIya (yA zreyaskara) saMyama kA thor3A-sA bhI abhyAsa (sevana) nahIM karatA, jo puruSa pApa karane meM dhRSTa hai, aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, jisakI krodhAdikaSAyAgni kabhI bujhatI nahIM, vaha ajJAnI jIva antakAla (matyu ke samaya) meM nIce ghora andhakAra (andhakAramaya naraka) meM calA jAtA hai, (aura vahA~) sira nIcA kiye (karake) vaha kaThora pIr3AsthAna ko prApta karatA hai| vivecana-maraka ke sambandha meM svayaM udbhAvita jijJAsA-prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM (300 se 304 taka) meM se prathama sUtragAthA meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA naraka sambandhI svayaM udbhUta jijJAsA hai aura avaziSTa cAra gAthAoM meM dvitIya jijJAsA kA samAdhAna aMkita kiyA gayA hai| jijJAsA : naraka ke sambandha meM-paMcama gaNadhara zrI sudharmA svAmI ne naraka ke sambandha meM apane anubhava zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ko batAte hue kahA ki maiMne kevalajJAnI maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa apanI jijJAsA prastuta kI thI-"bhagavan ! maiM naraka aura vahA~ hone vAle tIvra saMtApoM aura yAtanAoM se anabhijJa huuN| Apa sarvajJa haiM / Apase trikAla-triloka kI koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM hai| Apako anukUlapratikUla aneka upasargoM ko sahana karane kA anubhava hai| Apa samasta jIvoM kI gati-Agati, kriyA-pratikriyA, vatti-pravRtti Adi ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM / ataH Apa yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki (1) naraka kaisI-kaisI pIr3AoM se bhare haiM ? aura (2) kauna jIva kina kAraNoM se naraka ko prApta karate haiM ? ___samAdhAna : dvitIya jijJAsA kA--- zrI sudharmA svAmI ne kahA-mere dvArA isa prakAra pUche jAne para mahAnubhAva, AzuprajJa evaM kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (dvitIya) jijJAsA kA samAdhAna do vibhAgoM meM kiyA--(1) narakabhUmi kaisI hai ? (2) naraka meM kauna-se prANI jAte haiM ? sarvaprathama cAra vizeSaNoM dvArA narakabhUmi kA svarUpa batAyA hai-'duhamacuggaM AdINiyaM dukkaDiya'arthAt-(1) naraka du:khahetuka (duHkha kA kAraNa duHkha dene ke lie nimitta rUpa) haiM, yA duHkhArtha (duHkhaprayojanabhUta-- kevala duHkha dene ke lie hI banA huA) hai| athavA duHkharUpa (bure karmoM ke phaloM ke kAraNa) hai, athavA naraka sthAna jIvoM ko duHkha detA hai, isalie vaha duHkhadAyaka hai, yA asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se milane ke kAraNa naraka bhUmi tIvra-pIr3ArUpa haiM, isalie yaha duHkhamaya hai / (2) naraka durga hainaraka bhUmi ko pAra karanA durgama hone se, tathA viSama evaM gahana hone se yaha durga hai / athavA asarvajJoM dvArA durgamya-durvijJeya hai, kyoMki naraka ko siddha karane vAlA koI indriya pratyakSa pramANa nahIM hai| (3) naraka AdInika- atyanta dIna prANiyoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai| yAnI cAroM ora dIna jIva nivAsa karate haiN| tathA (4) naraka duSkRtika hai, duSkRta-duSkarma karane vAle jIva vahAM rahate haiM, isalie duSkRtika hai, athavA duSkRta (burA kama, pApa, yA duSkRta (pApa) kA phala vidyamAna rahatA hai, isalie vaha duSkRtika hai| athavA jina pApIjanoM ne pUrva janma meM duSkRta kiye haiM, unakA yahA~ nivAsa hone ke kAraNa naraka duSkRtika kahalAtA hai|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : 300 gAthA se 304 261 isake pazcAt yaha batAyA gayA hai ki naraka meM kauna-se prANI aura kina kAraNoM se jAte haiM ?tIna gAthAoM meM isakA samAdhAna diyA hai, jo (1) bAla hai (2) raudra hai (3) jIvitArtha pApakarma karate haiM, (4) apane sukha ke lie vasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI tIvratama rUpa se hiMsA karate haiM, (5) jo nirdayatApUrvaka prANiyoM kA upamardana karate haiM, (6) jo corI-apaharaNa, lUTamAra yA DakaitI dvArA binA dI huI paravastu kA haraNa karate haiM, (7) jo sevanIya saMyama kA jarA bhI abhyAsa (sevana) nahIM karate, (8) jo dhRSTa hokara bahuta-se prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, (8) jinakI kaSAyAgni kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI, (10) jo mUr3ha hara samaya ghAta meM lagA rahatA hai vaha antima samaya (jIvana ke antima kAla) meM nIce ghora andhakAra (andhakAramaya naraka) meM jAtA hai, jahA~ nIcA sira kiye kaThora pIr3A sthAna ko pAtA hai| vaha ghorarUpa hai, gAr3ha andhakAramaya hai, tIvra tApa yukta hai, jahA~ vaha giratA hai|' narakayAtrI kauna aura kyoM ?-naraka meM ve abhAge jIva jAte haiM, jo hita meM pravatti aura ahita se nivRtti ke viveka se rahita ajJAnI haiM, rAgadveSa kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa jo Atmahita se anajAna tiryaJca aura manuSya hai, athavA jo siddhAnta se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa mahArambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya jIvoM ke vadha evaM mAMsabhakSaNa Adi sAvadya anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM, ve bAla haiN| jo prANI svayaM raudra hai, karma se bhI vacana se bhI, vicAroM evaM AkRti se bhI raudra (bhayaMkara) haiM, jinheM dekhate hI bhaya paidA hotA hai| jo sukha aura aiza meM jIvanayApana karane ke lie pApopAdAnarUpa ghora karma karate haiM, hiMsA, corI, DakaitI, lUTapATa, vizvAsaghAta, Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma karate haiM / isake atirikta jo jIva mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya se indriya sakhoM kA lolapa banakara bekhaTake trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI nirdayatApUrvaka raudrapariNAmoM se hatyA karatA he, nAnA upAyoM se jIvoM kA upamardana (vadha, bandha, zoSaNa, atyAcAra Adi) karatA hai tathA adattAhArI hai-yAnI corI, lUTapATa, DakaitI, anyAya, ThagI, dhokhAdhar3I Adi upAyoM se binA diyA paradravya haraNa karatA hai, apane zreya ke lie jo sevana (abhyAsa) karane yogya, yA sAdhujanoM dvArA sevya saMyama hai, usakA jarA bhI sevana (abhyAsa) nahIM karatA hai, arthAt-pApakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa jo kAkamAMsa jaisI tuccha, tyAjya, ghaNita evaM asevya vastu se bhI virata nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo prANihiMsA Adi pApa karane meM bar3A DhITha hai jise pApakarma karane meM koI lajjA, saMkoca yA hicaka nahIM hotii| jo bekhaTake bahuta-se niraparAdha aura nirdoSa prANiyoM kI ni prayojana hiMsA kara DAlatA hai / jaba dekho taba prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAta (dhAta) karane kA jisakA svabhAva hI bana gayA hai, arthAt jo loga krUrasiMha, aura sarpa ke samAna bekhaTake Adatana prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, athavA apane svArtha yA kisI matalaba se dharmazAstra ke vAkyoM kA manamAnA artha lagAkara yA kisI kuzAstra kA Azraya lekara hiMsA, asatya, madyapAna, mAMsAhAra, zikAra, maithuna-sevana Adi kI pravRtti ko svAbhAvika kahakara nirdoSa batAne kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| athavA kaI hiMsApoSaka mithyAvAdI loga kahate haiM-'vedavihitA hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati'-veda vihita yajJAdi meM hone vAlI pazuvadharUpa hiMsA Adi hiMsA nahIM hotii| kaI manacale zikAra ko kSatriyoM yA rAjAoM kA dharma batAkara nirdoSa prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiN| tathA jinakI kaSAyAgni kabhI zAnta nahIM 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126 ke anusAra
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 sUtrakRtAMga-pacama adhyayana-narakavibhakti hotI, jo jAnavaroM kI katla evaM machaliyoM kA vadha karake apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, jinake pariNAma sadaiva prANivadha karane ke bane rahate haiM, jo kabhI prANivadha Adi pApoM se nivRta aura zAnta nahIM hote, aise pApakarmI mUr3ha jIva apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie naraka meM jAte haiN| isI tathya ko zAstrakAra ne saMkSepa meM tIna gAthAoM meM vyakta kiyA hai-~'je keI bAlA"narae paDaMti' 'tivvaMtase" seyaviyassa kiMci', aura 'pAgambhipANe ghAtamuveti bAle / 2 ve pApo kaise-kaise naraka meM jAte haiM ?- naraka to naraka hI hai, duHkhAgAra hai, phira bhI pApakarma kI tIvratA-mandatA ke anusAra tIba-manda por3A vAlI narakabhUmi una narakayogya jIvoM ko milatI hai / prastuta meM sutra gAtha 302 aura 304 meM viziSTa pApakamiyoM ke lie viziSTa narakaprApti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai-(1) te ghorarUve tamisaMdhayAre tivvAbhitAve narae paDaMti' tathA (2) Niho NisaM gacchai aMtakAle uvei duggaM |'-phle prakAra ke pApakarmI evaM raudra bAlajIva jisa prakAra ke naraka meM girate haiM. usake tIna vizeSaNa zAstrakAra ne prayukta kiye haiM-(1) ghora rUpa, (2) tamisrAndhakAra (3) tIvrAbhitApa / naraka meM itane vikarAla evaM krUra AkRti vAle prANI evaM paramAdhArmika asura haiM, tathA vikarAla dRzya haiM, isa kAraNa naraka ko ghorarUpa kahate haiM / naraka meM andhakAra itanA gAr3ha aura ghora hai ki vahA~ hAtha ko hAtha nahIM sUjhatA, apanI A~khoM se apanA zarIra bhI nahIM dikhAI detaa| jaise ullU dina meM bahuta hI kama. dekhatA hai, vaise hI nArakIya avadhi (yA vibhaMga) jJAna se bhI dina meM manda-manda dekha sakatA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM Agama-pramANa bhI milatA hai / isake atirikta naraka meM itanA tIbra duHsaha tApa (garmI) hai use zAstrakAra khaira ke dhadhakate lAla-lAla aMgAroM ko mahArAzi se bhI anantagunA adhika tApa batAte haiN| cauthI aura pAMcavI gAthA meM batAe anusAra jo pApakarma karate haiM, ve naraka-yogya jIva apane mRtyu kAla meM nIce aise naraka meM jAte haiM, jahA~ ghora nizA hai. arthAt -jahA~ unheM dravyaprakAza bhI nahIM milatA aura jJAnarUpa bhAvaprakAza bhI nahIM / ve nArakIya jIva apane kiye hue pApakarmoM ke kAraNa nIcA sira karake bhayaMkara durgama yAtanAsthAna meM jA pahuMcate haiM, arthAt-aise ghora andhakArayukta naraka meM jA girate haiM, jahA~ guphA meM ghusane kI taraha sira nIcA karake jIva jAtA hai / nArakoM ko bhayaMkara vedanAe~ 305. haNa chidaha bhidaha NaM dahada, sadde suNettA paradhammiyANaM / te nAragA U bhayabhinnasaNNA, kaMkhaMti ke nAma disaM kyAmo // 6 // 306. iMgAlarAsi jaliyaM sajoti, tatovamaM bhUmi aNokkamaMtA / te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, arahassarA tattha ciradvitIyA // 7 // 307. jai te sutA vetaraNI'bhiduggA, nisito jahA khura iva tikkhsotaa| taraMti te veyaraNi bhiduggaM, usucoditA sattisu hammamANA // 8 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126-127 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 126-127
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 263 prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 308 kolehi vijjhaMti asAhukammA, nAvaM ute stivipprgaa| ___ anna stha sUlAhi tisUliyAhiM, dohAhi viddha Na ahe kareMti // 6 // 306. kesiMca baMdhittu gale silAo, udagaMsi boleMti mahAlayaMsi / phalaMbuyAvAluya mummure ya, lorleti paccaMti yA tattha anna // 10 // 310. asUriyaM nAma mahabhitAvaM, aMdhatamaM duppataraM mahataM / uDDhaM ahe ya tiriya disAsu, samAhito jatthagaNo jhiyAti / / 11 / / 311. jaMsi guhAe jalaNe'tiyaTTa, ajANao Danjhati luttapaNNe / sayA ya kaluNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNoyaM atidukkhadhammaM // 12 // 312. cattAri agaNIo sabhArabhittA, hi kUrakammA'bhitaveti baalN| te tattha ciTThata'bhitappamANA, macchA va jIvaMtuvajotipattA // 13 // 313. saMtacchaNaM nAma mahabhitAvaM, te nAragA jattha asAhukammA / hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, phalagaM va tacchaMti kuhADahatyA // 14 // 314. ruhire puNo baccasamUsiyaMge, bhinnuttamaMge pariyattayaMtA / payaMti gaM geraie phurate, sajIvamacche va aokavalle // 15 // 315. No ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti, Na mijjatI tivybhivednnaae| tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA, dukkhaMti dukkho iha dukkaDeNaM // 16 / / 316. tahiM ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe, gADhaM sutattaM agaNi vayaMti / na tattha sAtaM labhato'bhidugge, arahitAbhitAvA taha vI taveti // 17 // 317. se sundhatI nagaravahe va sadde, buhovaNotANa padANa ttth| udiNNakammANa udiNNakammA, puNo puNo te sarahaM duheti / / 18 // 318. pANehi gaM pAva viojayaMti, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / daMDehi tatthA sarayaMti bAlA, satvehiM daMDehi purAkarahi // 16 // 316. te hammamANA garae paDaMti, puNNe durUbassa mhbhitaave| te tattha ciTThati durUvabhakkho, tuti kammovagatA kimohi|| 20 / / 320. sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma / ___ aMdusu pakkhippa vihattu dehaM, veheNa sosaM se'bhitAvayaMti // 21 //
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 sUtrakRtAMga--paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti 321. chidaMti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM, uTTe vi chidaMti duve vi kaNNe / jibbhaM viNikkassa vihatthimetaM. tikkhAhiM sUlAhiM tivAtayaMti // 22 // 322. te tippamANA talasaMpuDa vva, rAtidiyaM jattha thaNaMti bAlA / galaMti te soNitapUyamaMsaM, pajjovitA khArapadidvitaMgA // 23 // 323. jai te sutA lohitapUyapAi, bAlAgaNoteyaguNA pareNaM / kumbhI mahaMtAdhiyaporusIyA, samUsitA lohitapUyapuNNA // 24 / / 324. pakkhippa tAsupaparyati bAle, aTTassaraM te kaluNaM rasate / taNhAitA te tau taMbatattaM, pajjijjamANaTTataraM rasaMti / / 25 // 305 naraka meM utpanna ve prANI (antarmuhUrta meM zarIra dhAraNa karate hI) mAro kATo (chedana karo) bhedana karo, 'jalAo' isa prakAra paramAdhArmikoM ke (kaThora) zabda plunakara bhaya se saMjJAhIna hue cAhate hai ki hama kisa dizA meM bhAga jaaeN| 306. jalatI huI aMgAroM kI rAzi tathA jyoti (prakAzita hotI huI jvAlA) sahita tapta bhUmi ke sadRza (atyanta garma ) naraka bhUmi para calate hue ataeva jalate hue ve naraka ke jIva karuNa rudana karate haiN| unakI karuNa dhvani spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai| aise ghora narakasthAna meM (isI sthiti meM) ve cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiN| 307. teja ustare (kSura) kI taraha tIkSNa dhArA vAlI atidurgama vaitaraNI nadI kA nAma zAyada tumane sunA hogA, ve nArakIya jIva vaitaraNI nadI ko isa prakAra pAra karate haiM, mAno bANa mAra kara prerita kiye hue ho, yA bhAle se bIMdhakara calAye hue ho| 308. naukA (para car3hane ke lie usa) ke pAsa Ate hI nArakI jIvoM ke kaNTha meM asAdhu kA (paramAdhAmika) kola cubhote haiM, (isase) ve (nArakIya jIva) smRti vihIna (hokara kiMkartavya vimUr3ha) ho jAte haiM, taba dUsare narakapAla unheM (nArakoM ko) lambe-lambe zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdhakara nIce (jamIna para) paTaka dete haiN| 306. kinhIM nArakoM ke gale meM zilAe~ bA~dhakara unheM agAdha jala meM DubA dete haiN| vahA~ dusare paramAdhArmika unheM atyanta tapI huI kalambupuSpa ke samAna lAla sUrkha reta meM aura murmurAgni meM idharaudhara phirAte haiM aura pakAte (bhUjate) haiN| 310. jisameM sUrya nahIM hai, aisA asUrya nAmaka naraka mahAtApa se yukta hai tathA jo ghora andhakAra se pUrNa hai, duSpratara (duHkha se pAra karane yogya) hai, tathA bahuta bar3A hai, jisameM Upara nIcI evaM tirachI (sarva) dizAoM meM prajvalita Aga nirantara jalatI rahatI hai / 311. jisa naraka meM guphA (ke AkAra) meM sthApita agni meM ativRtta (dhakelA huA) nAraka apane
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka :gAyA 305 se 324 265 pApa ko nahIM jAnatA huA saMjJAhIna hokara jalatA rahatA hai| (vaha naraka) sadaiva karuNAprAya hai, sampUrNa tApa kA sthAna hai, jo pApI jIvoM ko balAt (anivArya rUpa se vivazatA se) milatA hai, usakA svabhAva hI atyanta duHkha denA hai| 312. jisa narakabhUmi meM na rakarma karane vAle (paramAdhArmika asura) (cAroM dizAoM meM) cAra agniyA~ jalAkara ajJAnI nAraka ko tapAte haiN| ve nArakI jIva jIte-jI Aga meM DAlI huI machaliyoM kI taraha tApa pAte-tar3aphar3Ate hue usI jagaha par3e rahate haiN| 313. (vahA~) saMtakSaNa nAmaka eka mahAn tApa dene vAlA naraka hai, jahA~ bure karma karane vAle ve (nAraka) narakapAla hAthoM meM kulhADI liye hue unake (nArakoM ke) hAthoM aura pairoM ko bAMdhakara lakar3I ke takhte kI taraha chIlate haiN| 314. phira rakta se lipta jinake zarIra ke aMga mala se sUja (phala) gaye haiM, tathA jinakA sira cUra-cUra kara diyA gayA hai, aura jo (pIr3A ke mAre) chaTapaTA rahe haiM, aise nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika asura (Upara-nIce) ulaTa-palaTa karate hue jIvita machalI kI taraha lohe kI kaDAhI meM (DAlakara) pakAte haiN| 315. ve nArakI jIva usa naraka (kI Aga) meM (jalakara) bhasma nahIM ho jAte aura na vahA~ kI tIvra vedanA (pIr3A) se marate haiM, kintu naraka kI usa vedanA ko bhogate hue ve vahIM rahate haiM aura isa loka meM kiye hue duSkRta-pApa ke kAraNa ve duHkhI hokara vahA~ duHkha pAte rahate haiM / 316. nArakI jIvoM ke saMcAra se atyanta vyApta (bhare hue) usa naraka meM tIvrarUpa se acchI taraha tapI huI agni ke pAsa jaba ve nAraka jAte haiM, taba usa atidurgama agni meM ve sukha nahIM pAte / (yadyapi ve nAraka) tIvra tApa se rahita nahIM hote, tathApi narakapAla unheM aura adhika tapAte haiM / 317. isake pazcAt usa naraka meM nagaravadha (zahara meM katleAma) se samaya hone vAle kolAhala ke se zabda tathA duHkha se bhare (karuNAjanaka) zabda bhI (sunAI par3ate haiN| jinake mithyAtvAdi-janita karma udaya meM Ae haiM, ve (paramAdhArmika narakapAla) jinake pApakarma udaya (phala dene kI) dazA meM Aye hue haiM, una nArakI jIvoM ko bar3e utsAha ke sAtha bAra-bAra duHkha dete haiN| 318. pApI narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke prANoM kA pAMca indriyoM, mana-vacana-kAyAbala Adi prANoMavayavoM ko kATa kara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, isakA kAraNa maiM tumheM yathAtathya (yathArtha) rUpa se batAtA ajJAnI narakapAla nArako jIvoM ko daNDa dekara unheM unake pUrvakRta sabhI pApoM kA smaraNa karAte haiN| 316. paramAdhAmikoM dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva mahAsantApa dene vAle viSThA aura mUtra Adi bIbhatsarUpoM se pUrNa dUsare naraka meM girate haiN| ve vahA~ viSThA, mUtra Adi kA bhakSaNa karate hue cirakAla (bahuta lambe AyuSyakAla) taka karmoM ke vaza hokara rahate haiM aura kRmiyoM (kIr3oM) ke dvArA kATe jAte haiN|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 sUtrakRtAMga-pacama adhyayana-narakavibhakti 320. nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sArA kA sArA sthAna sadA garma rahatA hai, aura vaha sthAna unheM gAr3ha bandhana se baddha (nidhatta-nikAcita) karmoM ke kAraNa prApta hotA hai| atyanta duHkha denA hI usa sthAna kA dharma-svabhAva hai / narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko ber3I Adi meM DAla kara, unake zarIra ko tor3a-maror3a kara aura unake mastaka meM chidra karake unheM santApa dete haiN| 321. narakapAla avivekI nArakI jIva kI nAsikA ko ustare se kATa DAlate haiM, tathA unake oTha aura donoM kAna bhI kATa lete haiM aura unakI jIbha ko eka bittAbhara bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkhe zUla bhoMkakara unheM santApa dete haiN| 322. una (nArakI jIvoM) ke kaTe hue nAka, auTha, jIbha Adi) aMgoM se satata khUna TapakatA rahatA hai, (isa bhayaMkara pIr3A ke mAre) ve viveka mUr3ha sUkhe hue tAla (tAr3a) ke pattoM ke samAna rAtadina vahA~ (naraka meM) rote-cillAte rahate haiM / tathA unheM Aga meM jalAkara phira unake aMgoM para khAra (namaka Adi) lagA diyA jAtA hai. jisase unake aMgoM se mavAda, mAMsa aura rakta cUte rahate haiN| 323-324. rakta aura mavAda ko pakAne vAlI, navaprajvalita agni ke teja se yukta hone se atyanta duHsahatApa yukta, puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANavAlI, U~cI, bar3I bhArI evaM rakta tathA mavAda se bharI huI kumbhI kA nAma kadAcit tumane sunA hogaa| ArtanAda karate hue tathA karuNa rudana karate hue una ajJAnI nArakoM ko narakapAla una (rakta evaM mavAda se paripUrNa) kumbhiyoM meM DAlakara pakAte haiN| pyAsa se vyAkula una nArakI jIvoM ko narakapAloM dvArA garma (karake pighAlA huA) sIsA aura tAmbA pilAye jAne para ve Artasvara se cillAte haiN| vivecana....naraka meM nArakoM ko prApta hone vAlI bhayaMkara vedanAe~ ---sUtragAthA 305 se 324 taka bIsa gAthAoM meM naraka meM nArako jIvoM ko apane pUrvakRta pApakarmAnusAra daNDa ke rUpa meM milane vAle vibhinna duHkhoM aura pIr3AoM kA karuNa varNana hai / nArakoM ko milane vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko do vibhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai-(1) kSetrajanya duHkha aura (2) paramAdhAmikakRta duHkh| kSetrajanya duHkha-kSetrajanya duHkha naraka meM yatra-tatra-sarvatra hai| vahA~ ke zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza sabhI amanojJa, aniSTa, duHkhada evaM duHsahya hote haiM / zAstrakAra dvArA isa uddezaka meM varNita zabdAdi janya duHkhoM kA kramazaH vivecana isa prakAra hai-amanojJa bhayaMkara duHsaha zabda-tiryaJca aura manuSya bhava kA tyAga kara narakayogya prANiyoM kI aNDe se nikale hue doma pakSavihIna pakSI kI taraha naraka meM antamuhUrta meM zarIrotpatti hotI hai, tatpazcAt jyoMhI ve paryAptiyoM se yukta hote haiM, tyoM hI unake kAnoM meM paramAdhArmikoM ke bhayaMkara aniSTa zabda par3ate haiM--yaha pApI mahArambha-mahAparigraha Adi pApakarma karake AyA hai, isalie ise mudgara Adi se mAro, talavAra Adi se kATo, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, ise zula Adi se bIMdha do, bhAle meM piro do, ise Aga meM jhauMka kara jalA do; ye aura isa prakAra ke karNakaTu marmavedhI bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunate hI unakA kalejA kAMpa uThatA hai, ve bhaya ke mAre behoza ho jAte haiN| rA meM Ate hI kiMkartavya vimUr3ha evaM bhaya-vihvala hokara mana hI mana socate haiM ki aba kahA~ kisa dizA meM bhAge, kahA~ hamArI rakSA hogI? kahA~ hameM zaraNa milegI? hama isa dAruNaduHkha se kaise chuTakArA
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 297 . prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 pAyeMge? isa prakAra kA zabdajanya duHkha naraka meM hai| jisake lie sUtragAthA 305 meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "haNa chidaha ke nAma disaM vayAmo ?" naraka meM hone vAlA nagaravadha-sA bhayaMkara kolAhala-naraka ke jIvoM para jaba zIta, uSNa Adi ke bhayaMkara kSetrIya duHkha, pArasparika duHkha aura paramAdhArmika kRta duHkhoM kA pahAr3a TUTa par3atA hai, taba ve karuNa ArtanAda karate haiM -hemAta ! he tAta ! bar3A kaSTa hai ! maiM anAtha aura azaraNa hU~, kahA~ jAU~? kaise isa kaSTa se bacU~ ? merI rakSA karo ! isa prakAra ke karuNAjanaka zabdoM meM ve pukAra karate haiN| usa samaya kA cItkAra nagara meM hone vAle sAmUhika hatyAkANDa kI taraha itanA bhayaMkara va DarAvanA hotA hai ki use sunakara kAna ke parde phaTa jAte haiM / vAstava meM naraka kA vaha kolAhala nagaravadha ke samaya hone vAle kolAhala se bhI kaI gunA bar3hakara teja, duHsaha, marmabhedI, karuNotpAdaka evaM ati duHkhada hotA hai| naraka meM aniSTa kurUpajanya duHkha---yoM to naraka meM nArakoM ko bhoMDe, bhadde kurUpa zarIra milate haiM, unakI evaM paramAdhArmikoM kI DarAvanI krU ra AkRti se bhI unheM vAstA par3atA hai| isake atirikta naraka bhUmiyoM kA dRzya bhI atyanta bhayAvaha hotA hai, vaha bhI nArakoM ke mAnasa meM atyanta duHkha utpanna karatA hai / zAstrakAra ne isa uddezaka meM naraka ke bhayaMkara rUpa sambandhI carcA sUtragAthA 310 meM kI hai| (1) saghana andhakAra pUrNa dustara aura vizAla naraka-asUrya nAma kA eka naraka hai, jahA~ sUrya bilakula nahIM hotaa| yoM to sabhI narakoM ko asUrya kahate haiN| asUrya hone ke kAraNa naraka ghora andhakAra pUrNa hotA hai, tathApi vaha pracaNDa tama se yukta hotA hai| naraka itanA dustara hotA hai ki usakA ora-chora nahIM dikhatA / itanA vizAla aura dIrva hone ke kAraNa use pAra karanA kaThina hotA hai| aise vizAla lambe, caur3e aura gahare naraka meM pApI prANI jAte haiM, rahate haiM, svakRta pApakarmoM kA duHkhada phala bhogate haiN| sAtha hI vahA~ U~cI, nIcI evaM tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM vyavasthita rUpa se lagAI gaI I gaI Aga niraMtara jalatI rahatI haiN| usa Aga kI lapaTeM dUra-dUra taka Upara uThatI haiN| becAre nAraka jIva vahA~ ke isa bhayaMkara dRzya ko dekha eka kSaNa bhI kaise caina se raha sakate haiM ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'asariyaM nAma"aMdhatamaM duppataraM mahaMta "jatthAgaNI jhiyAti / rakta aura mavAda se paripUrNa kumbhI : bIbhatsa-sAmAnya manuSya ko yadi thor3I-sI dera ke lie bhI khUna aura mavAda se bharI koTharI yA bhUmi meM chor3a diyA jAe to vaha usakI durgandha ko saha nahIM sakegA, usakI nAka phaTa jAegI, durgandha ke mAre / use vaha duHkha asahya pratIta hogA, kintu naraka meM to kosoM taka bhUmi, mUtra, khUna, mavAda evaM viSThA kI kIcar3a se lathapatha hai / dUra-dUra taka usakI badabU uThatI hai| prastuta uddezaka meM sUtra gAthA 323 meM eka kumbhI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jo dekhane meM bhI atyanta ghRNAspada aura bIbhatsa hai, usako durgandha bhI asahya hotI hai, kyoMki vaha rakta aura mavAda se labAlaba bharI hotI haiM, vaha puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANa vAlI U~Ta ke AkAra kI bahuta U~cI hotI hai| vaha kumbhI cAroM ora tIna Aga se jalatI rahatI hai| rote-cillAte nArakoM ko usa kumbhI meM jabarana DAlakara pakAyA jAtA hai / durgandha kA kitanA dAruNa duHsaha duHkha hotA hogA una nArakoM ko ? zAstrakAra usa kumbhI kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM - "jai te sunA... "lohitapUya punnyaa|"
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 sUtrakRtAMga--paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti naraka meM mala mUtra Adi kA bhakSaNa : kitanA asahyA rasAsvAda?--naraka meM nArakIya jIvoM ko rahane ke lie mala-mUtra, mavAda Adi gaMdI vastuoM se bhare sthAna milate haiM / naraka kI kAlakoTharI jela kI kAlakoTharI se ananta gunA adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai vahA~ nArakoM ko khAne-pIne ke lie mala, mUtra, mavAda, rakta Adi ghinaunI kurUpa vastue~ milatI haiN| isI prakAra kI ghinaunI cIjoM kA bhakSaNa karate hue evaM bIbhatsa sthAna meM rahate hue nArakI jIva ribaribakara apanI lambI Ayu (kama se kara 10 hajAra varSa kI, adhika se adhika 33 sAgaropama taka kI dIrghakAlika) pUrI karate haiN| una mala, mUtra, rakta evaM mavAda Adi meM bhayAnaka kor3e utpanna hote haiM, jo nArakoM ko rAta-dina kATate rahate haiM / yaha hai-naraka meM rasAdi janya tIbra duHkha ! zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "te hammanANA durUvassa "dukkhabhakkhI "tuti kimohiM / " duHsaha sparzajanya tIbra vedanA-naraka meM sparzajanya duHkha to pada-pada para hai| vaha sparza atyanta duHsaha aura dAruNa duHkhada hotA hai / zAstrakAra ne sU0 gA0 306, 307, 311, 316, 320 evaM 324 meM nArakoM ko pApakarmodayavaza prApta hone vAle duHsaha sparzajanya duHkha kI jhAMkI prastuta kI hai| (1) naraka kI tapta bhUmi kA sparza kaisA aura kitanA duHkhadAyo ?-- naraka kI bhUmi ko zAstrakAra ne khaira ke dhadhakate aMgAroM kI rAzi kI, tathA jAjvalyamAna agnisahita pRthvI kI upamA dI hai| ina donoM prakAra kI-sI tapatapAtI narakabhUmi hotI hai, jisa para calate aura jalate hue nArakIya jIva jora-jora se karuNa krandana karate haiN| yahA~ narakabhUmi kI tulanA isa loka kI bAdaraagni se kI gaI hai| parantu vAstava meM yaha tulanA kevala samajhAne ke lie hai, naraka kA tApa to isa loka ke tApa se kaI gunA adhika hai| ataH mahAnagara ke dAha se bhI kaI gune adhika tApa meM nAraka rote-bilakhate haiN| aisI sthiti meM ve apanI Ayuparyanta rahate haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 306 meM kahate haiM-"iMgAlarAsi tatya ciradvitIyA / " naraka meM guhAkora agni meM sadA jalate hue nAraka-naraka meM guphAnumA narakabhUmi meM Aga hI Aga cAroM ora rakhI hotI hai| becAre nAraka pApakarmodayavaza usase anabhijJa hote haiM, ve balAt isa agnimayI bhUmi meM dhakela diye jAte haiM, jahA~ ve usa pUrNatApayukta karuNAjanaka sthAna meM saMjJAhIna hokara jalate rahate haiN| vaha sthAna nArakoM ko apane pUrvakRtapApakarmavaza avazya ho milatA hai, uSNasparza maya vaha sthAna svabhAva se hI atiduHkhada hotA hai / eka palaka mArane jitanA samaya bhI yahA~ sukha meM nahIM bItatA / sadaiva duHkha hI duHkha bhogate rahanA par3atA hai / atyanta zItasparza se bacane kA upAya bhI kitanA duHkhada ?-nArakI jIva naraka ke bhayaMkara duHsaha zIta ke duHkha se bacane ke lie atyanta pradIpta sutapta agni ke pAsa jAte haiM / parantu vaha Aga to atyanta dAhaka hotI hai / becAre gaye the sukha kI AzA se, kintu vahA~ pahale se bhI adhika duHkha milatA hai, ve naraka ko usa pracaNDa (tIvratApa yukta) Aga meM jalane lagate haiM, jarA bhI sukha nahIM paate| phira Upara se narakapAla una tape hue nArakoM ko aura adhika tApa taraha-taraha se dete rahate haiN| yahI tathya zAstrakAra ne 316 sU0 gA0 meM vyakta kiyA hai-'tahiM ca te " gADhaM sutatta aNi vayaMti "taha vI tati / " sadaiva pUrNatayA uSNa narakasthAna : duHkhoM se paripUrNa-nArakoM ke AvAsasthAna kA koI bhI konA aisA nahIM hotA, jo garma na ho / samUcA sthAna sadaiva uSNa rahatA hai| usameM naraka ke jova sadA sikate rahate hai / usa sthAna kA tApamAna bahuta adhika hotA haiM / vahA~ kA sArA vAyumaNDala tApayukta evaM duHkhamaya
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 305 se 324 266 hotA hai / sukha unheM kahIM DhUMDhe bhI nahIM milatA, kyoMki narakabhUmi kA svabhAva hI duHkha denA hai| yaha duHkhada sthAna nArakoM ko gADhabandhana (nidhatta-nikAcitarUpa bandhana) se baddha karmoM ke vaza milatA hai / yahI bAta sU0 gA0 320 ke pUrvAddhaM meM spaSTa batAI hai-sadA kasiNaM puNa ghammaTThANaM gADhoyaNIyaM atidukkhadhammaM / " vaitaraNI nadI ko tIkSNa jaladhArA kA sparza kitanA duHkhadAyo ?-vaitaraNI naraka kI mukhya vizAla nadI hai| usameM rakta ke samAna khArA aura garma jala bahatA rahatA hai| usakI jaladhArA ustare ke samAna bar3I teja hai / usa tIkSNa dhArA ke laga jAne meM nArakoM ke aMga kaTa jAte haiN| yaha nadI bahuta hI gahana evaM durgama hai / nArakI jIva apanI garmI aura pyAsa ko miTAne hetu isa nadI meM kUdate haiM, to unheM bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra bailoM ko ArA bhauMkakara calAye jAne yA bhAle se bAMdhakara calAye jAne kI taraha nArakoM ko satAkara isa nadI meM kUdane aura ise pAra karane ko bAdhya kara diyA jAtA hai| kitanA dAruNa duHkha hai--tIkSNa sparza kA aura vivazatA kaa| isI tathya ko zAstrakAra vyakta karate haiM'jai te suyA beyaraNo "khura ivatikkhasoyA"...sattisu hmmmaannaa|' paramAdhArmika kRta duHkha aura bhI bhayaMkara-jaba se koI jIva naraka meM jAtA hai, tabhI se paramAdhArmika asura usake pIche bhUta kI taraha laga jAte haiM, aura tIsare naraka taka ve Ayu pUrNa hone taka usake pIche lage rahate haiM, ve taraha-taraha se usa nAraka ko yAtanAe~ dete rahate haiM / ve paramAdhArmika 15 prakAra ke haiM, jinakA paricaya adhyayana ke prAthamika meM diyA gayA hai| naraka meM nArakI jIva ke utpanna hote hI ve mAro, kATo, jalA do, tor3a do Adi zabdoM se nAraka ko bhayabhIta aura saMjJAzUnya kara dete haiM / zAstrakAra ne ina narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko diye jAne vAle duHkha kI saMkSipta jhAMkI isa uddezaka kI sU0 gA0 305, 307, 308, 306, 312, 313, 314, 316, 317, 318, 321, 322 tathA 324 meM dI haiN| ____ saMkSepa meM inakA paricaya isa prakAra hai-(1) naraka meM utpanna hote hI nAraka ko ye bhayaMkara zabdoM se bhayabhIta kara dete haiM, (2) vaitaraNI nadI meM balAt kUdane aura tairane ko vAdhya kara dete haiN| (3) naukA para car3hate samaya nArakoM ke gale meM kIla bhauMkakara smRti rahita kara dete haiM. (4) lambe zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdha kara jamIna para paTaka dete haiM, (5) nArakoM ke gale meM zilAe~ bA~dhakara agAdha jala meM Dubo dete haiM, (6) tapI huI reta, yA bhAr3a kI taraha tapI huI Aga meM DAlakara pakAte haiM, pherate haiM. (7) cAroM dizAoM meM cAra agniyA~ lagAkara nArakoM ko tapAte haiM, (8) nArakoM ke hAtha paira bAMdhakara unheM kulhAr3e se kATate nArakoM kA sira cUra-cUrakara dete haiM, aMga mala se phUla jAtA hai| (10) pIr3A se chaTapaTAte hae nArakoM ko ulaTa-palaTa karake jIvita machalI kI taraha lohe kI kar3AhI meM pakAte haiM, (11) nArakI jIvoM ko bAra-bAra tIvra vega se pIr3ita karate haiN| (12) pApI paramArmika nArakoM ke vividha prANa-aMgopAMga kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, (13) pApAtmA paramAdhAmika asura pUrva janma meM nArakoM dvArA kiye gae daNDanIya pApakarmoM ko yAda dilAkara unake pApakarmAnusAra daNDa dete haiN| (14) narakapAloM kI mAra khAkara hairAna nAraka mala-mUtrAdi bIbhatsa rUpoM se pUrNa naraka meM girate haiM, (15) nArakoM ke zarIra ko ber3I Adi baMdhanoM meM jakar3a kara unake aMgopAMgoM ko tor3ate-maror3ate haiM, mastaka meM cheda karake pIr3A dete haiM, (16) nArakoM ke nAka, kAna aura oTha ko ustare se kATa DAlate haiN| (17) jIbha eka bittAbhara 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka ke AdhAra para
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkhe zUla bhauMkakara atyanta duHkha dete haiN| (18) jina kaTe hue aMgoM se rakta, mavAda aura mAMsa cate rahate haiM, una para ye asara khAra chir3akate rahate haiM, (16) rakta aura mavAda se bharI kRmbhiyoM meM DAlakara ArtanAda karate hue nArakoM ko pakAte haiM, (20) pipAsAkula nArakoM ko ye balAt garma kiyA huA sIsA aura tA~bA pilAte haiN| ye aura isa prakAra kI vividha yAtanAe~ paramAdhArmika narakapAla nArakoM ko dete rahate haiN| unheM nArakoM ko duHkha dene meM Ananda AtA hai| ve nArakoM ko unake pUrvajanma kRta pApakarmoM kA isa prakAra smaraNa dilAte haiM- 'mUrkha ! tU bar3e harSa ke sAtha prANiyoM kA mAMsa nirdayatApUrvaka kATa-kATakara khAtA thA, unakA rakta pItA thA, tathA madirApAna evaM parastrI gamana Adi kukarma karatA thaa| apane kiye hue pApakarmoM ko yAda kara aba una pApakarmoM kA phala bhogate samaya kyoM rotA-cillAtA haiM ? na bhasmIbhUta, na mata, cirakAla taka dukhita - jaba una nArakoM ko narakapAla Aga meM DAlate haiM, unake aMga tor3aphor3a DAlate haiM, unheM itane jora se mArate-pITate, zUloM se bIMdhate kATate-chedate haiM, taba ve bhasmIbhUta yA mRta ho jAte hoMge? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 315 meM kahate haiM - "no ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti dukkho iha dukkaDeNa / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki itanI varNanAtIta anupameya vedanA kA anubhava karate hue bhI jaba taka apane karmoM kA phala bhoga zeSa rahatA hai, yA AyuSya bAkI rahatA hai, taba taka ve na to bhasma hote haiM aura na ho ve marate haiN| jisa nAraka kA jitanA AyuSya hai utane samaya taka naraka ke tIvra se tIvra duHkha unheM bhogane hI par3ate haiN| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA--'kolehi vijhaMti' =NikAra ke anusAra--'kolo nAma galao kola machalI pakar3ane vAle kAMTe yA kisI astra vizeSa kA nAma hai| tadanusAra artha hotA hai- machalI pakar3ane vAle kAMTo se yA astra vizeSa se vIdha DAlate haiM, vRttikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara hai-kolehi vizati - artha kiyA gayA hai-'koleja kaNThaM vidhyanti'-kaNTho meM (kIleM) cabho dete haiN| 'sajIva macche va aokabAle = jItI huI machalI kI taraha loha kI kar3AhI meM, cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai - 'sajjovva macche va aokavalle' / 'sajjomacche' ke cUNikAra ne do artha kiye haiM-(1) jItA huA matsya, aura (2) sadyaH tatkAla marA huA matsya / usakI taraha loha ke kar3Aha meM tar3aphar3AtA huaa| tahi ca te lolaNa-saMpagADhe-vRttikAra ke anusAra-nArakoM kI halacala se bhare (vyApta) usa mahAyAtanA sthAna naraka meM ve (nAraka). carNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'tahiM pi te loluasaMpagADhe-duHkha se caMcala-lolupa nAmaka usa naraka meM atyanta gAr3ha-- nirantara yAnI usa loluya naraka meM bhI ThasAThasa bhare hue ve nAraka / 'saraha duheti' = vRttikAra ke anusAra nArakoM ko ve sotsAha duHkha dete haiN| cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai- 'saharisa duhati'--- artha hotA hai-saharSa duHkha dete hai| 'adusa-beDiyo meN| talasaMpuDaba-vattikAra ke anusAra havA se prerita tAla (tADa) ke pattoM ke Dhera kI taraha / cUrNikAra sammata pATha hai-talasaMpuucca-hathelI se baMdhI huI yA hAthoM meM lI huI arcA yAnI deha (yahA~ zarIra ko arcA kahA gayA hai) bAle / papayaMti (papataMti)=jora se girAte haiN| vattikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-payayaMti =prapacati-acchI taraha se pakAte hai| 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka kA sArAMza 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 128 se 133 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 55 se 57
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama uddezaka : gAthA 325 se 326 301 naraka meM nAraka kyA khote yA pAte? 325. appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA, bhavAhame puTava sate sahasse / ciTThati tatthA bahukUrakammA, jahA kaDe kamme tahA si bhAre // 26 // 326. samajjiNittA kalusaM aNajjA, i8 hi kaMtehi ya vissphuunnaa| te dunbhigaMdhe kasiNe ya phAse, kammovagA kuNime AyasaMti // 27 // 325. isa manuSyabhava meM svayaM hI svayaM kI vaMcanA karake tathA pUrvakAla meM saikar3oM aura hajAroM adhama (vyAdha Adi nIca) bhavoM ko prApta karake aneka krUrakarmI jIva usa naraka meM rahate haiN| pUrva janma meM jisane jaisA kama kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI usa nAraka ko vedanAe~ (bhAra) prApta hotI haiN| 326. anArya puruSa pApa (kaluSa) upArjana karake iSTa aura kAnta (priya) (rUpAdi viSayoM) se rahita (vaMcita) hokara karmoM ke vaza hue durgandhayukta, azubha sparza vAle tathA mAMsa (rudhira Adi) se paripUrNa kRSNa (kAle rUpa vAle) naraka meM AyupUrNa hone taka nivAsa karate haiN| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-naraka meM nAraka kyA khote, kyA pAte ?-prastuta sUtragAthA dvaya meM isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karake zAstrakAra ne naraka meM nArakIya jIvoM ke dvArA khone-pAne kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA haiN| dono sUtragAthAoM meM pUrvakRta karmoM ke anusAra nArakoM ke lAbha-hAni ke nimnokta tathya prakaTa kiye gaye haiM--(1) manuSyajanma meM jo loga jarA-sI sukhaprApti ke lie hiMsAdi pApakarma karake dUsaroM ko nahIM, apane Apako hI vaMcita karate, (2) be usI ke phalasvarUpa saikar3oM hajAroM vAra zikArI, kasAI, Adi nIca yoniyoM meM janma lekara tadanantara yAtanA sthAna rUpa naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM, (3) jisane jisa adhyavasAya se jaise jaghanya-jadhanyatara-jaghanyatama pApakarma pUrvajanmoM meM kiye haiM. tadanusAra hI use naraka meM vaisI hI vedanAe~ milatI haiM / (4) ve anArya puruSa apane thor3e-se sukhalAbha ke lie pApakarmoM kA upArjana karate haiN| (5) usake phalasvarUpa naraka meM iSTa, kAnta, manojJa rUpa, rasa gandha sparza Adi viSayoM se vaMcita rahate haiM. aura aniSTa rUpa, rasa, gandha sparza Adi prApta karake apanI pUrI Ayu taka naraka meM duHkha bhogate rahate haiN| jahA kaDaM kamma tahAsi mAre -- isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki 'jaisA jisakA karma, vaisA hI phala' ke siddhAntAnusAra naraka meM nArakoM ko pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai| udAharaNArtha-jo loga pUrvajanma meM mAMsAhArI the, unheM naraka meM unakA apanA hI mAMsa kATakara Aga meM pakAkara khilAyA jAtA hai, jo loga mAMsa kA rasa pIte the, unheM apanA hI mavAda evaM rakta pilAyA jAtA hai, athavA sIsA garma karake pilAyA jAtA hai tathA jo macchImAra baheliye Adi the, unheM usI prakAra se mArA kATA evaM chedA jAtA hai jo asatyavAdI the, unheM unake pUrvajanma ke duSkRtyoM ko yAda dilAkara unakI jihvA kATI jAtI hai, jo pUrvajanma meM paradravyApahAraka cora, luTere DAkU Adi the, unake aMgopAMga kATe jAte haiM, jo parastrIgAmI the
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti unakA aNDakoSa kATA jAtA haiM, tathA zAlmalivRkSa (atyanta kaThora sparza vAlA) kA AliMgana karAyA jAtA hai, jo loga mahAparigrahI the yA tIvra kaSAya vAle the, unheM apane duSkarmoM kA smaraNa karAkara vaisA hI duHkha diyA jAtA hai| iTTahi kaMtehi ya vippahUNA-isa paMkti ke do artha vRttikAra karate haiM- (1) iSTa evaM kamanIya zabdAdi viSayoM se rahita (vaMcita) hokara ve naraka meM rahate haiM, athavA (2) jinake lie unhoMne pApakarma kiye the, una iSTa mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi se tathA kAnta (kamanIya) viSayoM se rahita hokara ve ekAkI naraka meM Ayuparyanta rahate haiN|" pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-bhavAhame pubbasate sahasse vRttikAra ke anusAra- bahuta-se bhavo meM jo adhama -macchImAra kasAI pAradhi Adi nIca bhava haiM, unheM pUrvajanmoM meM saikar3oM hajAroM vAra pAkara viSaya sammukha evaM sukRta vimukha hokara yA bhAgakara / cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'bhavAhame puthyA satasahasse' saikar3oMhajAroM pUrva taka yAnI taitIsa sAgaropama taka bhavoM meM adhama-nikRSTa bhava pAkara yA bhogakara / prathama uddezaka samApta boo uddesao dvitIya uddezaka tIvra vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA 327. ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhamma, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedeti kammAiM purekaDAI // 1 // 328. hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, udaraM vikattaMti khurAsiAha / geNhettu bAlassa vihanna dehaM, vaddha thiraM piTuto uddharaMti // 2 // 326. bAhU pakattaMti ya mUlato se, thUlaM viyAsaM muhe ADahaMti / rahaMsi juttaM sarayaMti bAlaM, Arussa vijhati tudeNa paTTe // 3 // 330. ayaM va tattaM jalitaM sajoti, tatovamaM bhuumimnnokkmNtaa| te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, usucoditA sattajugesu juttA // 4 // 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 134 8 sUyagaDaMga sutta (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 58 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 134
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 334 331. bAlA blA bhUmimaNokkamaMtA, pavijjalaM lohapahaM va tttN| jaMso'bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, pese va daMDehi purA kareMti // 5 // 332. te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA, silAhi hammaMti'bhipAtiNIhi / saMtAvaNo nAma ciradvitIyA, saMtappati jattha asAhukammA // 6 // 333. kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM, tato viDaDDhA puNaruppatati / te uDDakAehi pakhajjamANA, avarehi khajjati saNapphaehi // 7 // 334. samUsitaM nAma vidhumaThANaM, je sogatattA kaluNaM thaNaMti / aho siraM kaTTa, vittiUNaM, ayaM va satthehi samosaveti // 8 // 335. samUsiyA tattha visUNitaMgA, pakkhohi khajati ayomuhehi / saMjIvaNI nAma ciradvitIyA, jaMsi payA hammati pAvacetA / / 6 // 336. tikkhAhi salAhi bhitAvayaMti, vasovagaM soariyaM va lddh| te sUlaviddhA kaluNaM thaNaMti, egaMtadukkhaM duhao gilANA // 10 // 337. sadA jalaM ThANa nihaM mahaMta, jaMsI jalatI agaNI akaTThA / ciLaMtI tatthA bahukUrakammA, arahassarA kei ciradvitIyA / / 11 // 338. citA mahaMtIu samArabhittA, chumbhaMti te taM kaluNaM rasaMtaM / AvaTTati tattha asAhukammA, sappi jahA patitaM jotimajhe // 12 // 336. sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhamma / hatthehiM pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, sattuM va daMDehi samArabhaMti // 13 // 340. bhajati bAlassa vaheNa pachi, sosaM pi bhidaMti ayodhaNehi / te minnadehA va phalagAvataTThA, tattAhiM ArAhi NiyojayaMti // 14 // 341. abhijujiyA rudda asAhukammA, usucoditA hatthivaha vahati / ega duruhittu due tayo vA, Arussa vijhaMti kakANao se // 15 // 342. bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA, pabijjalaM kaMTaila mahataM / vibaddha tappehi vivaSNacitte, samIriyA koTTa bali kareMti // 16 // 343. vetAlie nAma mahabhitAve, egAyate pavvatamaMtalikkhe / hammati tatthA bahukUrakammA, paraM sahassANa muhattagANaM // 17 //
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti 344. saMbAhiyA dukkaDiNo thaNaMti, aho ya rAto pritppmaannaa| egaMtakUDe narae mahaMte, kUDeNa tatthA visame hatA u|| 18 // 145. bhaMjati NaM puvamarI sarosaM, samuggare te musale ghetu| te bhinnadehA ruhiraM vamaMtA, omuddhagA dharaNitale paDaMti // 16 // 346. aNAsitA nAma mahAsiyAlA, pagabhiNo tattha sayAyakovA / khajjaMti tatthA bahukarakammA, adUrayA saMkaliyAhiM baddhA // 20 // 347 sadAjalA nAma nadI bhiduggA pavijjalA lohvilonntttaa| jaMsI bhiduggasi pavajjamANA, egAiyA'NukkamaNaM kareti / / 21 / / 327. isake pazcAt zAzvata (satata) duHkha dene ke svabhAva vAle naraka ke sambandha meM Apako maiM anya bAteM yathArtharUpa se kahU~gA ki duSkRta (pApa) karma karane vAle ajJAnI jIva kisa (jisa) prakAra pUrva (janma meM) kRta svakarmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| 328. paramAdhArmika asura nArakIya jIvoM ke hAtha aura paira bAMdhakara teja ustare aura talavAra ke dvArA unakA peTa phaTa DAlate haiN| tathA usa ajJAnI jIva kI lAThI Adi ke prahAra se) kSata vikSata deha ko pakar3akara usakI pITha kI camar3I jora se udher3a lete haiN| 326. ve narakapAla nArakIya jIva kI bhujA ko mUla se kATa lete haiM, tathA unakA mukha phAr3akara usameM loha ke bar3e-bar3e sape hue gole DAlakara jalAte haiM / (phira) ekAnta meM unake janmAntarakRta karma kA smaraNa karAte haiM, tathA akAraNa hI kopa karake cAbuka Adi se unakI pITha para prahAra karate haiM / 330. tape hue loha ke gole ke samAna, jyoti-sahita jalatI huI tapta bhUmi kI upamAyogya bhUmi para calate hue ve nArakI jIva jalate hue karuNa krandana karate haiN| lohe kA nokadAra ArA bhoMkakara (calane ke lie) prerita kiye hue tathA gAr3I ke tapta jue meM jute (jote hue ve nAraka (karuNa vilApa karate haiN|) 331. ajJAnI nAraka jalate hue lohamaya mArga ke samAna tapI huI tathA (rakta aura mavAda ke kAraNa) thor3e pAnI vAlI (kIcar3a se bharI) bhUmi para paramAdhArmikoM dvArA balAt calAye jAne se (burI taraha rote-cillAte haiM / ) (nArakI jIva) jisa (kumbhI yA zAlmali Adi) durgama sthAna para (paramAdhAmikoM dvArA) calAye jAte haiM, (jaba ve ThIka se nahIM calate haiM, taba) (kupita hokara) DaMDe Adi mArakara baila kI taraha unheM Age calAte haiN| 332. tIva (gAr3ha) vedanA se bhare naraka meM par3e hue ve (nArakI jIva) sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM ke (dvArA) nIce dabakara mara jAte haiN| santApanI (santApa dene vAlI) yAnI kumbhI (nAmaka naraka bhUmi) cirakAlika sthiti vAlI hai, jahA~ duSkarmI-pApakarmI nAraka (cirakAla taka) saMtapta hotA rahatA hai|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 347 333. (narakapAla) avivekI nAraka ko geMda ke samAna AkAra vAlI (naraka-kumbhI) meM DAlakara pakAte haiM, jalate (cane kI taraha bhUne jAte) hue ve nArakI jIva vahA~ se phira Upara uchala jAte haiM, jahAM ve droNakAka nAmaka (vikriyA-jAta) kauoM dvArA khAye jAte haiM, (vahA~ se dUsarI ora bhAgane para) dUsare (siMha, vyAghra Adi) naraka vAle hiMsra pazuoM dvArA khAye jAte haiN| 334. (naraka meM) U~cI citA ke samAna AkAra vAlA (samucchita) dhUma rahita agni kA eka sthAna hai, jisa (sthAna) ko (pAkara) zoka saMtapta nArakI jIva karuNasvara meM vilApa karate haiM / (narakapAla) (nAraka ke) sira ko nIcA karake usake zarIra ko lohe kI taraha zastroM se kATakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiN| 335. usa naraka meM adhomukha karake Upara laTakAe hue tathA zarIra kI camar3I udher3a lI gaI hai, aise nArakI jIvoM ko lohe kI tIkhI coMca vAle (kAkagRdhra Adi) pakSIgaNa khA jAte haiN| jahAM yaha pApAtmA nArakIya prajA mArI-pITI jAtI hai, kintu saMjIvanI (maraNa-kaSTa pAkara bhI Ayu zeSa rahane taka jalAe rakhane vAlI) nAmaka naraka bhUmi hone se vaha (nArakIya prajA) cirasthiti vAlI hotI hai| 336. vazIbhUta hue zvApada (jaMgalI jAnavara) ke samAna prApta hue nArakI jIva ko paramAdhArmika tIkhe zUloM se (bIMdhakara) mAra girAte haiN| zUla se bIMdhe hue, bhItara aura bAhara donoM ora se glAnaudAsa, evaM ekAnta duHkhI nArakIya jIva karuNa krandana karate haiN| 337. (vahA~) sadaiva jalatA huA eka mahAn prANighAtaka sthAna hai, jisameM binA kASTha (lakar3I) kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM bahuta ka ra (pApa) karma kiye haiM, ve katipaya nArakIya jIva vahA~ cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM aura jora-jora se galA phAr3akara rote rahate haiN| 338. paramAdhAmika bar3I bhArI citA racakara usameM karuNa rudana karate hue nArakIya jIva ko phaika dete haiM / jaise Aga meM par3A huA ghI pighala jAtA hai, vaise hI usa (citA kI agni) meM par3A huA pApakarmI nAraka bhI dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai / 336. phira vahA~ sadaiva sArA kA sArA jalatA rahane vAlA eka garma sthAna haiM, jo nAraka jIvoM ko nidhatta, nikAcita Adi rUpa se baddha pApa karmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotA hai, jisakA svabhAva atiduHkha denA hai| usa duHkhapUrNa naraka meM nAraka ke hAtha aura paira bAMdhakara zatru kI taraha narakapAla DaMDoM se pITate haiN| 340. ajJAnI nAraka jIva kI pITha lAThI Adi se mAra-mAra tor3a dete haiM aura usakA sira bhI lohe ke dhana se cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / zarIra ke aMga-aMga cUra kara diye gaye ve nAraka tape hue Are se kASThaphalaka (lakar3I ke takhte) kI taraha cIra kara patale kara diye jAte haiM, phira ve garma sIsA pIne Adi kAryoM meM pravRtta kiye jAte haiN| 341. narakapAla pApakarmA nArakIya jIvoM ke pUrvakRta jIva hiMsAdi raudra pApakAryoM kA smaraNa karAkara bANa mArakara prerita karake hAthI ke samAna bhAra vahana karAte haiN| unakI pITha para eka, do yA tIna
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-narakavibhakti nArakiyoM ko car3hAkara unheM calane ke lie prerita karate haiM / (bIca-bIca meM) kruddha hokara tIkhA nokadAra zastra unake marmasthAna meM cubhote haiN| 342. bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna becAre nArakI jIva narakapAloM dvArA balAt kIcar3a se bharI aura kAMToM se paripUrNa vistRta bhUmi para calAye jAte haiN| pApakarma se prerita narakapAla aneka prakAra ke bandhanoM se bAMdhe hue viSaNNa-(yA vivarNa= udAsa) citta yA saMjJAhIna (mUcchita) nAraka jIvoM ko khaNDaza: kATa-kATa kara nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| 343. AkAza meM bar3e bhArI tApa se yukta eka hI zilA se banAyA huA ativistata vaitAlikavaiviya parvata hai| usa parvata para rahane vAle atika ra karmA nArakI jIva hajAra muhUrtoM se adhika kAla taka paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiN| 344. nirantara pIr3ita kiye jAte hue duSkarma kiye hue pApAtmA nAraka dina-rAta paritApa (duHkha) bhogate (saMtapta ho) hue rote rahate haiN| usa ekAnta kUTa (duHkhotpatti sthAna), vistRta aura viSama (Ubar3a khAbar3a yA kaThina) naraka meM par3e hue prANI gale meM phAMsI DAlakara mAre jAte samaya kevala rodana karate haiN| 345. mudgara aura mUsala hAtha meM lekara narakapAla pahale ke zatru ke samAna roSa ke sAtha nArakIya jIvoM ke aMgoM ko tor3a-phor3a dete haiN| jinakI deha TUTa gaI hai, aise nArakIya jIva rakta vamana karate hue adhomukha hokara jamIna para gira par3ate haiN| 346. usa naraka meM sadA kodhita aura kSudhAtura bar3e DhITha vizAlakAya siyAra rahate haiN| ve vahA~ rahane vAle janmAntara meM bahuta pApa (ka ra) karma kiye hue tathA jaMjIroM se baMdhe hue nikaTa meM sthita nArakoM ko khA jAte haiN| 347. (naraka meM) sadAjalA nAma kI atyanta durgama (gahana yA viSama) nadI hai, jisakA jala kSAra, mavAda aura rakta se malina rahatA hai, athavA vaha bhArI kIcar3a se bharI hai, tathA vaha Aga se pighale hue tarala loha ke samAna atyanta uSNa jala vAlI hai usa atyanta durgama nadI meM pahuMce hue nAraka jIva (becAre) akele-asahAya aura arakSita (hokara) tairate haiN| vivecana -naraka meM milane vAlI tIna vedanAe~ aura nArakoM ke mana para pratikriyA-prastuta 21 sUtragAthAoM) mU0 gA0 327 se 347 taka) meM nArakoM ko naraka meM dI jAne vAlI eka se eka bar3hakara yAtanAoM kA varNana hai, sAtha hI nArakoM ke mana para hone vAlI pratikriyAoM kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi nArakIya jIvoM ko milane vAlI ye saba yaMtraNAe~ mukhyatayA zArIrika hotI hai, kintu nArakoM ke mana para ina yantraNAoM kA gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai, jo A~khoM se A~suoM ke rUpa meM aura vANI se rudana vilApa aura rakSA ke lie pukAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai| nArakoM ko ye sava yAtanAe~ aura bhayaMkara vedanAe~ unake pUrvajanma meM kiye hue pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotI haiM, isalie narakoM ko yAtanA sthAna kahanA yogya hI hai / vAstava meM pUrvajanmakRta pApakarmoM ke phalabhoga ke hI ye sthAna hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne naraka ko sAsayadukkhadhamma- 'satata duHkha dene ke svabhAva vAlA' kahA hai|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti bhASAnuvAda sahita bhA02 pR0 13 kA sArAMza
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 327 se 347 paramAdhAmikoM dvArA dI jAne vAlI yAtanAe~-nArakoM ko narakapAloM dvArA dI jAne vAlI yaMtraNAe~ mukhyatayA isa prakAra hai-(1) hAtha-paira bAMdhakara teja dhAra vAle ustare va talavAra se peTa kATate haiM, ( ghAyala zarIra ko pakar3a kara usakI pITha kI camar3I udher3ate haiM, (3) bhujAe~ jar3a se kATate haiM, (4) muha phAr3akara usameM tapA huA loha golaka DAlakara jalA DAlate haiM, (5) pUrvajanma kRta pApakarmoM kA ekAnta meM smaraNa karAkara gusse meM Akara unakI pITha para cAbuka phaTakArate haiM, (6) lohe ke gole ke samAna tapI huI bhUmi para calAte haiM, (7) gAr3I ke tape hue jue meM jotakara tathA ArA bhoMkakara calAte haiM, (8) jalate hue lohapatha ke samAna tapta evaM rakta-mavAda ke kAraNa kIcar3a vAlI bhUmi para jabarana calAte haiM, jahA~ rukA ki narakapAla DaMDe Adi se mArakara Age calAte haiM, (6) sammukha giratI huI zilAoM ke nIce dabakara mara jAte haiM, (10) saMtApanI nAmaka naraka kumbhI meM rahakara cirakAla taka saMtApa bhogate hai, (11) geMda ke AkAra vAlI kandukumbhI meM DAlakara nAraka ko pakAte haiM / (12) vahA~ se Upara uchalate hI droNakAka unheM nocakara khA jAte haiM, zeSa bace hue nArakoM ko siMha-vyAghra Adi jaMgalI jAnavara khA jAte haiN| (13) citA ke samAna U~cI nirdhUma agni meM atyanta pIr3A pAte haiM, jahA~ kra ra narakapAla unakA sira nIcA karake unake zarIra ko loha kI taraha zastra se kATa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM, (14) zarIra kI camar3I udher3a kara auMdhe laTakAe hue nArakoM ko lohe kI tIkhI coMca vAle pakSI nocanocakara khAte haiM, (15) hiMsra pazu kI taraha nArakIya jIva ke milate hI ve tIkhe zUloM se bAMdhakara unheM mAra girAte haiM, (16) sadaiva binA lakar3I ke jalatA huA eka prANighAtaka sthAna hai, jahAM nAraka cirakAla taka rahakara pIr3A pAte haiM / (17) bahuta bar3I citA raca kara karuNa vilApa karate hue nAraka ko usameM bhauMka dete haiM / (18) sadaiva pUre ke pUre garma rahane vAle atiduHkhamaya naraka sthAna meM hAtha-paira bAMdhakara zatru kI taraha mArate-pITate haiM / (16) lAThI Adi se mAra-mAra kara pITha tor3a dete haiM, lohe ke bhArI dhana se sira phor3a dete haiM, unake zarIra cUra-cUra kara dete haiM, phira lakar3I ke takhte ko cIrane kI taraha garma AroM se cIra dete haiM, taba khaulatA huA sIsA Adi pIne ko bAdhya karate hai, (20) nAraka ke pUrvakRta raudra pApakarmoM kA smaraNa karA kara usase hAthI kI taraha bhAravahana karAyA jAtA hai, eka do yA tIna nArakoM ko usakI pITha para caDhAkara calAyA jAtA hai, na calane para usake marmasthAna meM tIkhA no dAra ArA Adi zastra cubhoyA jAtA hai / (21) paravaza nArakoM ko kIcar3a se bharI evaM kaMTIlI vistIrNa bhUmi para balAt calAyA jAtA hai, (22) vividha baMdhanoM se bAMdhe hue saMjJA hIna nArakoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake unheM nagarabali kI taraha idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| (23) vaitAlika (vaikriyaka) nAmaka eka-zilAnirmita AkAzastha mahAkAya parvata bar3A garma rahatA hai, vahA~ nArakoM ko cirakAla taka mArA-pITA jAtA hai| (24) unake gale meM phAMsI kA phaMdA DAlakara dama ghoTA jAtA hai, (25) mudgaroM aura mUsaloM se roSapUrvaka pUrvazatruvat nArakoM ke aMga-bhaMga karate haiM, zarIra TUTa jAne para ve auMdhe muMha raktavamana karate hue gira jAte haiM / (26) naraka meM sadA khUkhvAra, bhUkhe, DhITha tathA mahAkAya gIdar3a rahate haiM, jo jaMjIroM se baMdhe hue nikaTastha nArakoM ko khAte rahate haiM / (27) sadAjalA nAmaka viSama yA gahana durgama nadI hai, jisakA pAnI rakta, mavAda, evaM khAra ke kAraNa mailA va paMkila hai, usake pighale hue tarala loha ke samAna atyanta uSNa jala meM nAraka akele aura arakSita hokara tairate haiN| ina aura prathama uddezaka meM kathita, yAtanAoM ke atirikta anya saikar3oM prakAra kI yAtanAe~ naraka
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 305 sUtrakRtAMga : paMcama adhyayana : naraka vibhakti gata jIva pAte haiM aura unheM ro-rokara sahana karate haiM, kyoMki unheM sahe vinA aura koI cArA nahIM hai| __ niSkarSa yaha hai ki dina-rAta nAnA duHkhoM aura cintAoM se santapta pApakarmA nArakoM ke pAsa una duHkhoM se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hotA, ajJAna ke kAraNa na ve samabhAva pUrvaka una duHkhoM ko sahana kara sakate haiM, aura na hI una duHkha kA anta karane ke lie ve AtmahatyA karake mara sakate haiM, kyoMki nArakIya jIvoM kA AyuSya nirUpakramI hotA hai, unakI akAla mRtyu nahIM hotii| ve pUrA AyuSya bhoga kara hI marate haiM, bIca meM nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve itane-itane bhayaMkara dAruNa duHkhoM aura yAtanAoM ke samaya, yA yoM kaheM ki itanI-itanI bAra mAre, kATe, poTe aura aga-bhaMga kiye jAne para maranA cAhate hae bhI nahIM mara skte| sivAya rone-dhone karuNa-krandana, vilApa, cItkAra yA prakAra karane ke unake pAsa koI cArA nhiiN| parantu unakI karuNa pukAra, prArthanA, vilApa yA rodana sunakara koI bhI unakI sahAyatA yA rakSA karane nahIM AtA, na hI koI sahAnubhUti ke do zabda kahatA hai, kisI ko unakI dayanIya dazA dekhakara dayA nahIM AtI, pratyuta paramAdyAmika asura unheM rone pITane para aura adhika kara banakara adhikAdhika yAtanAe~ dete haiN| unake pUrva janmakRta pApakarmoM kI yAda dilAkara unheM lagAtAra eka para eka yAtanAe~ dete rahate haiM, jo unheM vivaza hokara bhoganI par3atI haiN| eka prazna uThatA hai ki naraka meM nArakI jIva kA zarIra cUra-cUra kara diyA jAtA hai, unakI camar3I udher3a dI jAtI hai, mRta zarIra kI taraha unheM aMdhe muMha laTakA diyA jAtA hai, ve atyanta pIse, kATe, pITe aura chole jAte haiM, phira bhI marate kyoM nahIM ? isakA samAdhAna sU0 gA0 335 ke uttarAddha dvArA karate vaNo nAma cirttritiyaa|' arthAta- naraka kI bhUmi kA nAma saMjIvanI bhI hai| vaha saMjIvanI auSadhi ke samAna jIvana dene vAlI hai, jisakA rahasya yaha hai ki mRtyu-sA duHkha pAne para bhI AyuSyabala zeSa hone ke kAraNa vahA~ nAraka cUra-cUra kara diye jAne yA pAnI kI taraha zarIra ko pighAla diye jAne para bhI marate nahIM, apitu pAre ke samAna bikhara kara punaH mila jAte haiN| nArakI ko utkRSTa Ayu 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra narakabhUmi ko 'cirasthitikA' (atyanta dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI) kahate haiN| isalie nArakI jIva ke mana para una bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko tIvra pratikriyA hone para bhI ve kucha kara nahIM sakate, vivaza hokara mana masosa kara pIr3Ae~ bhogate jAte haiM / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-uvaraM vikataMti khurAsiehi-vRttikAra ke anusAra-ustarA, talavAra Adi 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAka vRtti patrAMka 135 se 136 taka kA saMkSipta sAra 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga mulapATha TippaNa (jambUvijayajI) pR0 58 se 62 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 137 kA sArAMza (gha) 'aupapAtika caramadehottamapuruSA'saMkhyeya vajyuipo'napavAyue:'--tatvArtha sUtra a02 sU0 53 4 (ka) 'saMjIvaNA-saMjIvantIti saMjIvinaH sarva eva narakAH sNjiivnnaa|' -sUtrakR0 cuNi (mU0 pA0 Ti.) pR0 56 (kha) 'saMjIvanI-jIvanadAtrI narakabhUmi:'-sUtrakR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 137
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : mAthA 327 se 347 ke aneka prakAra ke tIkhe zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-'asitA NisitA tivhA athavA Na sitA muNDA ityarthaH asita yAnI teja, tIkSNa athavA muMDa-naMge, yAnI baMda nahIM, khule; zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara bhI hai- 'udarAI phorDeti khurehi tesi'-durI se unake udara phor3a (phAr3a) dete haiM / vihannadeha vRttikAra ke anusAra--vividhaM hataM pIDitaM dehabha-vividha rUpa se hatapIr3ita-kSatavikSata deha ko| cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai -Ni deha =artha kiyA gayA hai--vihaNeti vihaNittA deha deha ko vizeSa rUpa se kSatavikSata (dhAyala karake / vaddha' - 'vadha carmazakalam"=vardha kahate haiM camar3I ke Tukar3e ko / thUlaM =bar3e bhArI loha ke gola Adi ko / juttaM sarayati yuktiyukta - nArakoM ke apane-apane daNDa rUpa du:kha ke anurUpa (upayukta) pUrvakRta pApa kA smaraNa karAte haiM / jaise ki -garma kiyA huA sIsA pilAte samaya ve yAda dilAte haiM ki tU khUba madya pItA thA na ?' 'Aru-sa vijhaMti' -vRttikAra ke anusAra-akAraNa hI bhayaMkara kopa karake ... pITha meM cAbuka Adi ke dvArA tAr3anA karate haiN| cUNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-AruThabha vidhati = arthAt unakI pITha para car3hakara ArA Adi noMkadAra zastra bIMdha (bhoka) dete hai| 'pavijjalaM --vRttikAra ke anusAra - 'rudhirapUyAdinA picchilAM-rakta aura mavAda Adi hone ke kAraNa picchila-kocar3a vAlI bhUmi para / caNikAra ke anusAra - vividhega prajvala nAma picchileNa pUyasoNi eNa aNulittatalA, vigataM jvalaM vijjalaM, vijjala / arthAt---vividha prakAra se prajvala yA picchila, mavAda aura rakta se jisakA tala anulipta ho, aisI athavA jalarahita hone se vi-jala / jala ke nAma para usameM mavAda aurakhUna hote haiM, isalie paMkila bhUmi / vRttikArasammata - 'nipAtiNIhi' ke badale 'abhipAtibhohi' pATha adhika saMgata pratIta hotA hai, artha hotA hai-sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM se / 'nipAniNohi' kA artha bhI vahI kiyA gayA hai / 'tato viDaDDhA puNarupataMti-vRttikAra ke anusAra--- usa pAkasthAna se jalate hue ve isa taraha Upara uchalate haiM, jisa taraha bhAr3a meM bhuje jAte hue cane uchalate haiM / cUNikAra ke anusAra pAThAntara aura artha isa prakAra haive ajJAnI nAraka bhaya se bhujiyoM (pakaur3oM) kI taraha jalate (pakate) hue kUda jAte haiN| jaM sogatattAvRttikAra-jisa para pahuMcakara ve zokasaMtapta nAraka / cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara hai--'jasi viukkatA' aura 'jaso viyaMtA'-prathama kA artha hai-jisa para vividha prakAra se Upara calate hue ve nAraka, dvitoya kA artha hai-'yatra ubiyaMtA-chubhamAnA ityarthaH jahA~ kSabdha hote hae yA chUte hue nAraka / 'so ariyaM va laddhasUara Adi ko pAkara jaise mArate haiM, vaise hI nArakI jIva ko pAkara / cUrNikArasammata do pAThAntara haiM ... (1) sovariyA va ...... aura (2) sAbariyA va" prathama pAThAntara kA artha hai - (1) zaurikA iva vazopagaM mahiSa vadhayaMti jaise kasAI vazIbhUta bhaise kA vadha kara DAlate haiM, dvitIya pAThAntara kA artha hai- 'zAbariyA -zAbarAH- mlecchajAtayaH, te yathA vidhati'""tathA / zabara (mlecchajAtIya) loga jaise vanya pazu ko pAte hI tIra Adi se bIMdha DAlate haiM, vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai-sAvayaM yaM va lava-vaza meM hue zvApadavanya kAlapRSTha sUara Adi ko svatantra rUpa se pAkara satAte haiM, tadvat"....! nihaM prANighAtasthAna / 'ciThaMtI tatthA bahukUraphammA'--atika ra karmA pApI nAraka vahA~ svakRta-pApaphala bhogane ke lie rahate haiN| vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai-cir3hatI baddhA bahukUrakammA=atika ra karmA...... baMdhe hue rahate haiN| phalagAvataTThA-kATha phalaka (pATiye) kI taraha donoM ora se karavata Adi se chIle hae yA kRza (patale) kiye hue| AcArAMga sUtra meM phalagAvatI pATha kaI jagaha AtA hai, parantu vahA~ niSkampa dazA 5 'phalagAvataTThI'-AcA0 pra0 zru0 vivecana sU0 198, 224, 228-pR0 231, 278, 287 meM dekheM
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti susthiratA Adi sandarbha meM hone se upayukta artha hI ThIka hai| abhiju jiyA rudda asAhukammA=vRttikAra ke anusAra isake do artha haiM- (1) raudrakarmaNi abhiyujya- vyApArya, yadi vA raudra sattvopaghAtakArya, abhiyujya --smArayitvA / arthAt jinhone pUrvajanma meM duSkarma kiye haiM, unheM raudra-hiMsAdi bhayaMkara kArya meM prerita karake yA niyukta karake athavA raudra = (pUrvajanmakRta) prANighAta vagairaha karma kA smaraNa karAkara / cUrNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-roddha asAdhu kammA (mmI)--artha kiye haiM--raudrAdIni karmANi asAdhUni yeSAM te'- arthAt jinhone pUrvajanma meM raudra-bhayaMkara kharAba karma (pApa) kiye haiM unheM / hatyivahaM vahati vRttikAra ke anusAra jaise hAthI para car3hakara usase bhAra-vahana karAte haiM, vaise hI nArakoM se bhI savArI Dhone kA kAma lete haiN| athavA jaise hAthI bhArI bhAra vahana karatA hai, vaise hI nAraka se bhI bhArI bhAravahana karAte haiN| carNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-hatthitulla vahati nAraka hAthI kI taraha bhAra Dhote haiM, athavA nArakoM ko hastirUpa (vaikriya zakti se) banAkara unase bhAravahana karAte haiN| 'Avassa vijjhaMti kakANao se'-atyanta pa karake unake marmasthAna ko noMkadArazastra se bAMdha dete haiM / yA cAbuka Adi ke prahAra se unheM satAte haiM / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'Ama vidhaMti phikANato se ---artha kiyA gayA haiM-nAraka para car3hakara, kyoM nahIM DhotA ? yo roSapUrvaka kahakara usako kRkATikA=gardana nokadAra zastra se bIMdha dete haiM / koTTa bali kati =vRttikAra ke anusAra-kUTakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake bali kara dete haiM, yA nagaravali kI taraha idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| athavA koTrabali yAnI nagarabali kara dete haiN| lagabhaga yahI artha cUNikArasammata pAThAntara 'kuTa (koTTa) bali kareMti' ke anusAra haiM / paraM sahassANa muttagANaM sahasrasaMkhyaka muhurta se para-prakRSTa (adhika) kAla taka ! cUNikAra --paraM sahasrANAmiti paraM sahasrebhyo'nekAni sahasrANItyarthaH / arthAt - hajAroM se para yAnI aneka sahastra mahattoM taka-lambe samaya taka / sayAyakovA-vattikAra ke anasArasadAvakopAH-nityakupita / cUrNikAra ke anusAra-bhakSaNa karake sadA atRpta rahate haiM, athavA sadA akopya-anivArya yA apratiSedhya arthAt sadaiva nivAraNa nahIM kiye jA skte| naraka meM satata duHkha prApta aura usase bacane ke upAya 348 eyAI phAsAI phusaMti bAlaM, niraMtaraM tattha ciradvitIya / Na hammamANassa tu hoti tANaM, ego sayaM paccaNahoti dukkhaM // 22 // 346 jaM jArisaM pudhvamakAsi kamma, taheva Agacchati saMparAe / egaMtadukkhaM bhavamajjiNittA, vedeti dukkhI tamaNaMtadukkhaM // 23 // 350 etANi soccA garagANi dhIre, na hiMsate kaMcaNa svvloe| egaMtadiTThI apariggahe u, bujjhijja logassa vasaM na gacche // 24 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 135 se 136 taka ke anusAra (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUMNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 58 se 62 taka
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 348 se 351 351 evaM tirikkhe maNuyAmaresu, caturaMta'NataM tadaNuvivAgaM / sa savvameyaM iti vedayittA, kakhejja kAlaM dhuvamAcaraMto // 25 // tti bemi / gaNirayavibhattI paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM sammatta / 348. vahA~ (naraka meM) cirakAla taka kI sthiti (AyuSya) vAle ajJAnI nAraka ko ye (pUrvagAthAoM meM kahe gae) sparza (du:kha) nirantara pIr3ita (sparza) karate rahate haiN| pUrvokta duHkhoM se Ahata hote (mAre jAte) hue nArakI jIva kA (vahA~) koI bhI rakSaka (vANa) nahIM hotaa| vaha svayaM akelA hI una duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai| 346. (jisa jIva ne) jo va jaisA karma pUrvajanma (pUrva) meM kiyA hai, vahI saMsAra-dUsare bhava meM AtA hai / jinhone ekAntaduHkha rUpa narakabhava kA karma upArjana kiyA (bAMdhA) hai, ve (ekAnta) duHkhI jIva anantaduHkha rUpa usa naraka (rUpa phala) ko bhogate haiN| 350. buddhizIla dhIra vyakti ina narakoM (ke varNana) ko sunakara samasta loka meM kisI bhI prANI) kI hiMsA na kare, (kintu) ekAnta (ekamAtra) (jIvAdi tattvoM, Atmatattva yA siddhAnta para) dRSTi (vizvAsa rakhatA huA), parigraharahita hokara loka (azubha karma karane aura usakA phala bhogane vAle jIvaloka) ko samajhe (athavA kaSAyaloka kA svarUpa jAne) kintu kadApi unake vaza meM (adhIna) na ho, arthAt unake pravAha meM na bhe| 351. (pApakarmI puruSa kI pUrvagAthAoM meM jaisI gati batAI hai) isI taraha tiryaJcoM, manuSyoM aura devoM meM bhI jAnanI caahie| cAra gati rUpa ananta saMsAra hai, una cAroM gatiyo meM kRtakoM ke anurUpa vipAka (karmaphala) hotA hai, isa prakAra jAnakara buddhimAna puruSa maraNakAla kI pratIkSA yA samIkSA karatA huA dhruva (mokSamArga, saMyama yA dharmapatha) kA samyak AcaraNa kre| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana - naraka meM prApta hone vAle duHkha tathA unase bacane ke lie upAya -prastuta cAra gAthAoM meM se prastata uddezaka tathA adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne prArambha kI do sUtragAthAoM (348, 346) meM nArakIya jIva ko kaise-kaise, kitane-kitane duHkha kaba taka aura milate haiM ? una duHkhoM se usa samaya koI chuTakArA ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? una duHkhoM meM koI hissedAra ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? una duHkhoM se koI bhagavAna devI yA deva zakti use bacA sakatI hai yA nahIM ? ina rahasyoM kA udghATana isa prakAra kiyA haiM naraka meM pUrvokta tInoM prakAra ke duHkha prApta hote haiM---isa adhyayana ke prathama aura dvitIya uddezaka meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta sabhI prakAra ke duHkha nArakoM ko naraka meM milate haiM, una duHkhoM meM se kaI duHkha paramAdhArmikakRta hote haiM, kaI kSetrajanya hote haiM aura kaI duHkha nArakoM dvArA paraspara-udIrita hote haiN| ina duHkho meM lezamAtra bhI kamI nahIM hotii| apanI-apanI bhavasthiti taka satata duHkhoM kA tAMtA-samasta saMsArI jIvo meM nArakoM kI sthiti sarvArtha siddha vimAna ko chor3akara) sarvAdhika lambI hotI hai| zAstrAnusAra sAtoM narakoM kI utkRSTa sthiti kramazaH 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, 22 aura 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai| isalie jisa nAraka kI jitanI utkRSTa
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 sUtrakRtAMga-pacama adhyayana-naraka vibhakti sthiti kA AyuSyabandha hai, utanI sthiti taka use duHkhAgArarUpa naraka meM rahanA par3atA hai| usameM koI parivartana nahIM ho sktaa| ata: nArakoM ko duHkha bhI utkRSTa prApta hote haiM, aura ve duHkha bhI nirantara prApta hote rahate haiN| koI bhI pala aisA nahIM rahatA, jisameM unheM daHkha na milatA ho| isIlie zAstrakAra sU0 gA0 348 ke pUrvArddha meM kahate haiM-'eAI phAsAiniraMtaraM tatya ciradvitIyaM / ' jisa samaya nArako para dukha para daHkha barasate rahate haiM, usa samaya unakA koI trAtA, zaraNadAtA rakSaka yA sahAyaka nahIM hotA, koI bhI prANI, yahA~ taka ki una nArakoM ke nikaTavartI paramAdhArmika asura bhI unheM zaraga, sahAyatA denA yA bacAnA to dUra rahA, jarA-sI sAntvanA bhI nahIM dete, pratyuta ve usakI pukAra para aura ruSTa hokara usa para barasa par3ate haiN| usa duHkhapIDita dayanIya avasthA meM koI bhI unake AMsU poMchane vAlA nahIM hotaa| eka bAta aura hai- prAyaH nArakoM kI tAmasI buddhi para ajJAna, moha evaM mithyAtva kA AvaraNa itanA jabardasta rahatA hai ki unheM ukta dAruNa duHkha ko samabhAva se sahane, yA bhogane kA vicAra hI nahIM AtA, kintu koI kSAyika samyam STi jIva vahA~ ho, to vaha una duHkhoM ko samabhAva se saha yA bhoga sakatA haiM, isa kAraNa aise nArakoM ko duHkha kA vedana kama hotA hai, parantu du:kha to utanA kA utanA milatA hai yA diyA jAtA hai, jitanA usake pUrvakRta pApakarmAnusAra baMdhA huA (nizcita) hai| niSkarSa yaha ki pratyeka nAraka ke. nikAcita rUpa se pApa karma baMdhA hone se bIca meM daHkha ko ghaTAne yA miTAne kA koI upAya saMvara-nirjarA yA samabhAva ke mAdhyama se kAmayAba nahIM hotaa| utanA (nirdhArita) duHkha bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM / yaha Azaya bhI isa paMkti se dhvanita hotA hai / duHkha bhogane meM koI sahAyaka yA hissedAra nahIM-jina nArakoM ne pUrvajanma meM apane parivAra yA priyajanoM ke lie atibhayaMkara duSkarma kiye, aba naraka meM unakA daSkarmoM kA phala bhogate samaya una nArakoM kA koI hissedAra nahIM rahatA jo unake duHkha ko vAMTa le, na hI koI sahAyaka hotA hai, jo unake badale svayaM usa duHkha ko bhoga le / balki svayaM akelA vaha una dAruNa duHkhoM ko vivaza hokara bhogate samaya pUrva janmakRta duSkarmoM kA smaraNa karake isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA hai 'mayA parijanasvArtha kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena do'ha, gatAste phalabhoginaH / ' --"hAya ! maiMne apane parivAra ke lie atyanta bhayaMkara duSkarma kiye, kintu phala bhogate samaya maiM akelA yahA~ duHkha se saMtapta ho rahA hU~ isa samaya sukharUpa phala bhogane vAle ve saba pArivArika jana mujhe akelA chor3akara cale ge|" isI rahasya kA udghATana zAstrakAra karate haiM-'ego sayaM paccaNuhoti dukkhaM / ' arthAt-jIva sadaiva svayaM akelA hI duHkha kA anubhava karatA (bhogatA) hai| __naraka meM ekAntaduHkharUpa phala cirakAla taka kyoM ? ---prazna hotA hai -kyA kisI Izvara deva-devI yA zakti dvArA nArakoM ko ekAntaduHkharUpa naraka milatA hai yA aura koI kAraNa hai ? jainadarzana ke karmasiddhAnta kI dRSTi se zAstrakAra isakA samAdhAna karate haiM-'jaM jArisaM puSva'""Agacchati saMparAe'-Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prANI ne pUrvajanma meM jaise tIvra, manda, madhyama anubhAga (rasa) vAle, tathA jaghanya, madhyama 17. sUtra katAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 140-141 kA sAra
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya uddezaka : gAthA 348 se 351 utkRSTa sthiti vAle karma kiye haiM, use apane agale bhava yA janma meM usI taraha kA phala milatA hai| arthAt -- tIvra, manda yA madhyama jaise adhyavasAyoM (pariNAmoM se jo karma bAMdhe gae haiM, tadanusAra unakI sthiti baMdhakara tIvra, manda yA madhyama vipAka (phala) utpanna karate hue ve udaya meM Ate haiN| isa prakAra yaha karma siddhAnta itanA akATya hai ki isameM kimI bhI Izvara, devI yA deva zakti ke hastakSepa kI, yA kisI ke pakSapAta kI, athavA kisI ko kucha kahane kI guMjAiza hI nahIM rhtii| naraka duHkhoM se bacane ke lie upAya--pichalI do sUtragAthAoM (350-351) meM naraka gati tathA anya gatiyo meM milane vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM se bacane ke lie kyA kare aura kyA na kare. isakA maSTa mArgadarzana zAstrakAra ne diyA hai| ina donoM sUtragAthAoM dvArA no preraNAstra phalita hone haiM-(1) pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta naraka duHkhoM kA varNana sunakara dhIra purupa naraka gamana ke kAraNoM se bacane kA upAya yoce, (2) samagra loka meM kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kare, (3) parigraha rahita ho. ('3' zabda se parigraha ke atirikta mRSAvAda, adattAdAna evaM maithuna sevana se virata hone kI preraNA bhI parilakSita hotI hai|, (4) ekamAtra Atmatattva yA jIvAdi tattvoM para dRSTi yA zraddhA rakhe, (5) azubha karma karane tathA nAkA phala bhogane vAle jIvaloka yA kaSAyaloka ko svarUpataH jAne, (6) kintu usa loka ke adhIna na ho, pravAhavaza na bne| (7) cAturgatirUpa ananta saMsAra aura cAroM gatiyo meM kRtakarmoM ke anurUpa phala Adi kA vastusvarUpa jAne, (8) mokSa dRSTi rakhakara saMyama yA dharma kA AcaraNa kare, (8) maraNa (pachilatamaraNa) ke kAla (avasara) kI AkAMkSA (manoratha) kre| IzvarAdi koI bhI zakti ghora pApI ko naraka se bacA nahIM sakatI--isa loka meM ghora pApakarma karane vAle kucha vyakti yaha socate haiM ki hama cAhe jitanA pApakarma kara le, khudA, gaoNDa Izvara yA paigambara yA kisI zakti Adi se antima samaya meM prArthanA, minnata, prazaMsA, stuti, nivedana, pApa-strIkRti (confess) yA khuzAmada Adi karane mAtra se hamAre saba pApa mApha ho jAe~ge, aura hameM pApa se mukti mila jAne se naraka (dojakha) meM nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra pApakarmoM ko karate hue bhI tathA unakA tyAga yA AlocanA-prAyazcittAdi se unakI guddhi kiye binA hI hama pUrvokta upAya se naraka-gamana me yA narakAdi ke duHkhoM se baca jaaeNge| parantu yaha nirI bhrAnti hai, isI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu zAstrakAra sa0 gA0 350 dvArA spaSTa kahate haiM-'etANi soccA naramANi ...."vasaM na gacche / ' agara narakagati ke kAraNabhUta duSkarmoM yA hiMsAdi pApakarmoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAegA to koI bhI zakti ghorapApI ko naraka-gamana se yA narakaduHkhoM se nahIM bacA skegii| tiryaJcAdi gatiyoM meM bhI nArakIyaduHkhamaya yAtAvaraNa-kaI loga yaha socate haiM ki itane ghora da:kha to narakagati meM hI milate haiM, dUsarI gatiyoM meM nhiiN| yaha bhI eka bhrAnti hai, jo kaI dharma-sampradAyoM meM calatI hai| pUrvakRta azubha karma jaba udaya meM Ate haiM to naraka ke atirikta niyaMtrAdi gatiyoM meM bho tIvraduHkha milate haiN| tiryaMcagati meM paravaza hokara bhayaMkara da:kha uThAnA par3atA hai, manuSyagati meM iSTa-viyoga aniSTasaMyoga, roga, zoka, pIr3A, manovedanA, apamAna, nirdhanatA, kaleza, rAjadaNDa, cintA Adi nAnA 6 mutrakatAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 140 ke AdhAra para 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 140-141 kA sArAMza
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-paMcama adhyayana- narakadhibhakti duHkhoM se vAstA par3atA hai aura devagati meM bhI IrSyA, kalaha, mamatvajanita duHkha, viyogaduHkha, nIcajAtIya devo meM utpatti Adi anekoM duHkha hai| matalaba yaha hai ki narakagati kI taraha tiryaJca, manuSya yA devagati meM bhI duHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"evaM tirikve maNayAmaresU"""iti vedayittA..."."" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki cAra' gatiyoM meM bhAvanaraka kI prApti yA nArakIya da:khamaya vAtAvaraNa sambhava hai, isalie caturgatiparyanta ananta saMsAra ko daHkhamaya smjho| ina cAroM gatiyoM ke kAraNoM tathA cAroM gatiyoM meM kRta-karmoM ke anurUpa vipAka (karmaphala) ko smjhe| tathA mRtyuparyanta isa prakAra kI saMsAra dRSTi ke cakkara meM na Akara eka mAtra dhruva yAnI mokSa dRSTi rakhakara saMyamAcaraNa kare tathA paNDitamaraNa ke avamara kI pratIkSA kare / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-dhubamAdaraMto va arthAt mokSa yA saMyama; usakA anuSThAna karatA huaa| caNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-dhutamAcaraMti-~"dhUyate'nena karma iti dhutaM cAritramityuktam / AcAra iti kriyAyoge, Acaran, AcaraMto vA caraNAmiti / " arthAt-jisase karma dhunA-naSTa kiyA jAya, use dhunacAritra kahate haiN| usakA AcaraNa karatA humA arthAt kriyAnvita karatA huaa| khejja kAlaM = kAla kI AkAMkSA kre| isakA rahasya AcArasaMga sutra ko vRtti ke anusAra hai-paNDitamaraNa ke kAla (avasara) kI pratIkSA kre| dvitIya uddezaka samApta // niraya (naraka) vibhakti : paMcama adhyayana sampUrNa // 8 (ka) "ca uhiM ThANehiM jIvA tirikkhajoNiya (Auya) ttAe kamma gareMti, taMjahA 1. mAillatAe, 2. niyaDillatAe, 3. aliyavayaNeNaM, 4, kuDanulla-ka DamANeNaM / " (kha) 'cauhiM ThANehi jIvA maNussAuyattAe kammaM pagareMti, taMjahA--- 1. pagati bhaddatAe, 2. pagati viNIyayAe; 3. sANukkosayAe, 4. amcchritaae|' (ga) cahi ThANehi jIvA devAuyattAe kamma pagareti taMjahA1. sarAgasaMjameNaM, 2. saMjamAsaMjameNaM, 3. vAlatavo kammeNaM, 4. akaamnnijjraae|" -ThANaM, sthA0 4, u04, sU0 626, 630, 630 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 141 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR062 10 dekhiye AvArAMga mUna vivecana pra0 zru0 su0 116, a03, u02 pR0 100 meM 'kAlakaM khI' zabda kA vivecana
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIrastava (vIrastuti)-chaThA adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (pra0 zru.) ke chaThe adhyayana kA nAma 'mahAvIrastava' (vorastuti) hai| 0 pUrNatA kA Adarza sammukha rahe binA apUrNa sAdhaka kA Age bar3hanA kaThina hotA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gaI hai tAki apUrNa sAdhaka pUrNatA ke Adarza ke sahAre karmabandhana ke mithyAtvAdi kAraNoM se dUra rahakara zuddha saMyama tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga para zIghra gati se bar3hakara pUrNa (dhruva yA mokSa) ko prApta kara ske| - pahale se lekara pAMcaveM adhyayana taka kahIM mithyAtva se, kahIM avirati (hiMsA, asatya, parigraha, abrahmacarya) Adi se, kahIM pramAda-(upasargoM ke sahana karane yA jItane meM hone vAlI asAvadhAnI) se, kahIM kaSAya (dveSa, lobha, I, krodha, abhimAna, mAyA Adi) se hone vAle karmavandhana aura unase chuTane kA nirUpaNa hai, kahIM ghora pApakarmabandha se prApta naraka aura usake daHkhoM kA va unase bacane ke upAya sahita varNana hai| ataH isa chaThe adhyayana meM karmavandhanoM aura unake kAraNoM se virata; upasargoM aura parISahoM ke samaya parvatasama aDola rahane vAle sthiraprajJa, bhavyajIvoM ko prati bodha denevAle, svayaM mokSamArga meM parAkrama karake pravala karmabandhanoM ko kATane vAle zramaNa ziromaNi tIthaMkara mahAvIra kI stuti ke mAdhyama se mumukSu sAdhaka ke samakSa unakA Adarza prastuta karanA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| tAki stuti ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Adarza jIvana kA smaraNa karake sAdhaka Atmabala prApta kara sake, tathA unhoMne jisa prakAra saMsAra para vijaya pAI thI, usI prakAra vijaya pAne kA prayatna kre|' zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mUla nAma to, 'vardhamAna' thA. lekina anukUla-pratikUla upasargo aura parISahoM se aparAjita, kaSTasahiSNu, tathA jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa, tyAga meM adbhuta parAkrama evaM AdhyAtmika vIratA ke kAraNa unakI khyAti 'vIra athavA 'mahAvIra' ke rUpa meM 1 isakA pracalita nAma vRttikAra sammata 'vIrastuti' hai|-suutr kR0 zI0 vRtti anuvAda bhAga 2 pR0 247 2 (ka) bIrastuti (upAdhyAya amaramuni) ke AdhAra para pR0 2, (kha) sUtra kR* niyukti gA0 85 uttarArddha
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava O 'vIra' zabda ke nikSepa dRSTi se 6 artha niyuktikAra ne batAe haiM-(1) nAmavIra, (2) sthApanA vIra, (3) dravyavIra, (4) kSetravIra, (5) kAlavIra aura (6) bhAvavIra / nAma-sthApanA vIra sugama hai / 'dravyavIra' vaha hai, jo dravya ke lie yuddhAdi meM vIratA dikhAtA hai, athavA jo dravya vIryavAna ho / tIrthakara ananta bala-vIrya yukta hote haiM, cakravartI bhI sAmAnya manuSyoM yA rAjAoM Adi se bar3hakara bala-vIryavAna hote haiN| isalie ye dravyavIra kahe jA sakate haiN| apane kSetra meM adbhuta parAkrama dikhAne vAlA kSetravIra' hai| jo apane yuga yA kAla meM adbhuta parAkramI hotA hai athavA kAla (mRtyu) para vijaya pA letA hai, vaha kAlavIra hai| bhAvavIra vaha hai, jisakI AtmA rAgadveSa, krovAdi kaSAya, paMcendriya-viSaya, kAma, moha, mAna, tathA upasarga, parISaha Adi para parama vijaya prApta kara letI hai| - yahA~ 'vIra' zabda se mukhyatayA 'bhAvavIra' hI vivakSita hai / mahatI bhAvavIratA ke guNoM ke kAraNa yahA~ 'mahAvIra' zabda vyaktivAcaka hote hue bhI guNavAcaka hai| - AbhUSaNa, candana, puSpamAlA Adi sacitta-acitta dravyoM dvArA athavA zarIra ke vividha aMgoM ke namana, saMkoca tathA vAcA-sphuraNa Adi dravyoM se jo stuti kI jAtI hai, vaha dravyastuti hai, aura vidyamAna guNoM kA utkortana, guNAnuvAda Adi hRdaya se kiyA jAtA hai, vahIM bhAvastRti hai| prastuta meM tIrthakara mahAvIra kI bhAvastuti hI vivakSita hai| yahI 'mahAvIrastava' kA bhAvArtha hai| 0 prastuta adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jJAnAdi guNoM ke sambandha meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA uThAe hue prazna kA gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmo dvArA stuti sUcaka zabdoM meM pratipAdita garimA mahimA-maNDita sAMgopAMga samAdhAna hai| 10 uddezaka rahita prastuta adhyayana meM 26 sUtragAthAa dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anupama dharma, jJAna, darzana, ahiMsA, aparigraha, vihAracaryA, nizcalatA, kSamA, dayA, zru ta, tapa, cAritra, kaSAya-vijaya, mamatva evaM vAsanA para vijaya, pApamuktatA, adbhuta tyAga Adi uttamottama guNoM kA bhAvapUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI apTavidha karmakSaya ke lie unake dvArA kiye gaye puruSArtha, 3 jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa A0 1 pR0 146 4 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 83, 84, (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 142 (ya) jo sahassaM sahassANaM saMgAme dujjae jiNa / ega jiNeja appANaM esa se paramo jo| paMcediyANi kAhaM, mANaM mAya, tehaba lohaM ca / dujjayaM ceva appANaM, sabamappe jie jiyaM / / 5 (ka) sUtra vR0 niyukti gA0 85 pUrvArddha --uttarA0 a0 6, gA0 34, 36
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika prANiyoM kI gati-Agati, svabhAva, zarIra, karma Adi ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAna, anantajJAnAdi sampatratA Adi kA bhI varNana hai| mahAvIra ko zreSThatA ke lie saMsAra ke zreSTha mAne jAne vAle sumeru, candra, sUrya, svayambharamaNa samudra, devendra, zaMkha Adi padArthoM se upamA dI gaI hai| tathA nirvANavAdiyoM, sAdhuoM, muniyoM, tapasviyoM, sujJAniyoM, zukladhyAniyoM, dharmopadazakoM, adhyAtmA vidyA ke pAragAmiyoM, cAritravAnoM evaM prabhAvako meM sarvazreSTha evaM agraNI netA mAnA gayA hai| 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtra gAthA 352 se prArambha hokara 380 para samApta hotA hai| 6 sUyagaDaMga sutta mUlapATha-TippaNa-sahita pR0 63 se 67 taka kA sArAMza
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIratthavo (vIratthui) : chaThu ajjhayaNaM mahAvIrastava (vIrastuti) : chaThA adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sambandha meM jijJAsA 352. pucchisu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo ya paratisthiyA ya / se ke iNegaMtahiya dhammamAhu, aNelisaM sAdhusamikkhayAe // 1 // 353. kahaM ca gANaM kaha daMsaNaM se, sola kahaM nAtasutassa aaso| jANAsi NaM bhikkhu jahAtaheNaM, ahAsutaM bUhi jahA NisaMtaM // 2 // 352. zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAna), kSatriya Adi sadgRstha (agArI) aura anyatIthika (zAkya Adi) ne pUchA ki vaha kauna hai, jisane ekAnta hitarUpa anupama dharma; acchI taraha soca-vicAra kara kahA hai? 353. una jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jJAna kaisA thA ? unakA darzana kaisA thA ? tathA unakA zIla (yama-niyama kA AcaraNa) kisa prakAra kA thA? he munipuGgava ! Apa ise yathArtha rUpa se jAnate haiM, (isalie) jaisA Apane sunA hai, jaisA nizcaya kiyA hai, (vaisA) hameM kahie / __ vivecana-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke uttama guNoM ke sambandha meM jijJAsA -prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya (352-353) meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA apane gurudeva zrI sudharmAsvAmI se bhagavAna mahAvIra svApo ke uttamottama guNoM evaM AdarzoM ke sambandha meM savinaya pUche gae prazna aMkita hai| mukhyatayA cAra prazna uThAe gae haiM-(1) ekAntahitakara anupama dharma ke samprarUpaka kauna haiM ? (2) jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jJAna kaisA thA ? (3) unakA darzana kaisA thA? aura (4) unakA zIla kasA thA? jijJAsAoM ke srota-zrI jambUsvAmI svayaM to bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke Adarza jIvana ke sambandha meM jAnate hI the, phira unake dvArA aiso jijJAsAe~ prastuta karane kA kyA artha hai ? isI ke samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra yahA~ spaSTa karate haiM-'pucchisu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya, agAriNo yA paratisthiA y|' Azaya yaha hai ki jambUsvAmI se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI sunI hogI, usa para se kucha mumukSu zramaNoM Adi ne jambUsvAmI se aise prazna kiye hoMge, tabhI unhoMne zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke samakSa ye jijJAsAe~ prastuta kI haiN| isalie ina jijJAsAoM ke srota zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi the|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 142 ke AdhAra para
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA / 352 se 353 pAThAntara evaM kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA--sAdhusamikkhayAe = vRttikAra ke anusAra-(sAdhu) sundararUpa se samIkSA-padArtha ke yathArtha tattva (svarUpa) kA nizcaya karake athavA smtvdRssttipuurvk| caNikAra sammata pAThAntara hai--sAdhusamikkhadAe artha kiyA hai - kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM samyaka rUpa se dekhakara / 'kahaM ca NANaM' =vRttikAra ne isake do artha kiye haiM--(1) bhagavAna ne itanA vizuddhajJAna kahA~ se yA kaise prApta kiyA thA? (2) bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jJAna-vizeSa artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA bodha-kaisA thA ? 'kaha dasaNaM se ?' vattikAra ne isake bhI do artha kiye haiM-(1) vizva ke samasta carAcara yA sajIvanirjIva padArthoM ko dekhane yA unakI yathArtha vastu sthiti para vicAra karane kI unakI dRSTi (darzana) kaisI thI? (2) unakA darzana-sAmAnya rUpa se artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA bodha-kaisA thA? sIla-yama(mahAvrata), niyama-(samiti-gupti Adi ke poSaka niyama, tyAga, tapa Adi) rUpa zIla-AcAra nAtasutassa =jJAtavaMzIya kSatriyoM ke putra kA / agAriNo vRttikAra ke anusAra-kSatriya Adi gRhastha / cUNikAra ke anusAra-'akAriNastu kSatriya-viT-zUdrAH' akArI kA artha hai-kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra / mANAvRttikAra ke anusAra-brAhmaNa-brahmacaryAdi anuSThAna meM rt| caNi kAra ke anusAra-'mAhaNA-zrAvakA brAhmaNajAtIyA vA' arthAt- mAhana kA artha hai -zrAvaka yA braahmnnjaatiiy| aneka guNoM se vibhUSita bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA 354. kheyaNNae se kusale Asupanna, aNataNANI ya annNtdNsii| jasaMsiyo caklupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhamma ca dhiI ca pehA / / 3 / / 355. uDDaahe ya tiri disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| se NiccaNiccehi samikkha paNNe, dIve va dhamma samiyaM udAhu // 4 // 356. se samvadaMso abhibhUya NANo, nirAmagaMdhe dhiimaM tthitppaa| aNuttare savvajagasi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU / / 5 // 357. se bhUtipaNNe aNieyacArI, ohaMtare dhIre annNtckkhuu|| aNuttaraM tappati sUrie vA, vairoNide va tamaM pagAse // 6 // 358. aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM, jiNANaM NetA muNI kAsave aasupnnnne| iMde va devANa mahANubhAve, sahassanetA divi NaM visi? // 7 // 2 vaizAlI (basAr3ha ji0 mujaphpharapura) ke jariyA bhUmihAra 'jJAta' hI hai| Aja bhI uma pradeza ke lAkhoM jaithariyAkAzyapa gotrI haiN| jJAtRvaMzIya kSatriya licchavI gaNataMtriyoM kI zAkhA the| -arthAgama (hindI) prathama khaNDa pR0 163 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pannAMka 142-143 (kha) sUpagaDaMgasutta cUNi (mUlapATha-TippaNa) pR0 63 4 sUyagaDaMgasutta katipaya viziSTa TippaNa (jambUvijaya jo sampAdita) pu0 365 5 zIlAMka TIkA meM--"kheyaNNae se kusale mahesI" pAThAntara haiN|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga : SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava 356. se papNayA avakhaye sAgare vA, mahodadhI vA vi annNtpaare| ___ aNAile vA akasAyi mukke, sakke va devAhipatI jutImaM // 8 // 360. se borieNaM paDipuSNavIrie, sudaMsaNe vA NagasavvaseThe / surAlae vA vi mudAgare se, virAyate'NegaguNovavete // 6 // 354. bhagavAna mahAvIra khedajJa (saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke duHkha ke jJAtA) the, karmoM ke ucchedana meM kuzala the, AzuprajJa (sadA sarvatra upayogavAn the, anantajJAnI (sarvajJa) aura anantadarzI (sarvadarzI) the| ve utkRSTa yazasvI (sura, asura aura mAnavoM ke yaza se bar3hakara yaza vAle) the, jagat ke nayanapatha meM sthita the, unake dharma (svabhAva yA zruta-cAritra rUpa dharma) ko tuma jAno (samajho) aura (dharmapAlana meM) unakI dhIratA ko dekho| 355. Urdhva, adho aura tiryak dizAoM meM, jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI (rahate) haiM, unheM nitya (jIvadravya kI dRSTi se) aura anitya (paryAya-parivartana kI dRSTi se) donoM prakAra kA jAnakara una (kevalajJAnI bhagavAna) ne dIpaka yA dvIpa ke tulya saddharma kA samyak kathana kiyA thaa| 356. ve (vIraprabhU) sarvadarzI the, cAra jJAnoM ko parAjita karake kevalajJAna sampanna bane the, nirAmagandhI (mUla-uttaraguNoM se vizuddha cAritna pAlaka) the, (parISahopasargoM ke samaya niSkampa rahane ke kAraNa) dhatimAna tha, sthitAtmA (AtmasvarUpa meM unakI AtmA sthita thI) the, samasta jagat meM ve (sakala padArthoM ke bettA hone se) sarvottama vidvAn the (sacittAdi rUpa vAhya aura karmarUpa Abhyantara) grantha se atIta (rahita) the, abhaya (sAta prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita) the tathA anAyu (cAroM gatiyoM ke AyuSyabandha se rahita) the| 357. ve bhUtiprajJa (atizaya pravRddha yA sarvamaMgalamayI athavA vizva-rakSAmayI prajJA se sampatra), aniyatAcArI (apratibaddhavihArI), ogha (saMsAra-sAgara) ko pAra karane vAle, dhIra (vizAlabuddhi se suzobhita) tathA anantacakSu (anantajJeya padArthoM ko kevalajJAna rUpa netra se jAnate) the| jaise sUrya sabase adhika tapatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna sabase adhika utkRSTa tapa karate the, athavA jJAnabhAnu se sarvAdhika dedIpyamAna the| vairocanendra (prajvalita agni) jaise andhakAra miTAkara prakAza karatA hai, vaise hI bhagavAna ajJAnAndhakAra miTAkara padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa prakAzita karate the| 358. AzuprajJa kAzyapa gotrIya, munizrI vardhamAna svAmI RSabhadeva Adi jinavaroM ke isa anuttara (sabase pradhAna) dharma ke netA hai / jaise svarga (deva) loka meM indra hajAroM devo meM mahAprabhAvazAlI, netA evaM (rUpa, bala, varNa Adi meM sabase) viziSTa (pradhAna) hai, isI taraha bhagavAna bhI sabase adhika prabhAvazAlI, sabake netA aura sabase viziSTa haiN| 356. vaha (bhagavAna) samudra ke samAna prajJA se akSaya haiM, athavA vaha svayambhUramaNa mahAsAgara ke samAna prajJA se anantapAra (aparampAra) haiM, jaise samudrajala nirmala (kaluSatArahita) hai, vaise hI bhagavAna kA jJAna bhI (jJAnAvaraNIya karmamala se sarvathA rahita hone se) nirmala hai, tathA vaha kaSAyoM se sarvathA
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gApA 354 se 36. 121 ra hita, evaM dhAti karmabandhana se sarvathA mukta haiM, (isI taraha) bhagavAna indra ke samAna devAdhipati hai tathA dyutimAna (tejasvI) haiN| 360. vaha (bhagavAna mahAvIra) vIrya se paripUrNavIrya haiM. parvatoM meM sarvazreSTha sudarzana (sumeru) parvata ke samAna, vIrya se tathA anya guNoM se sarvazreSTha haiN| jaise devAlaya (svarga) vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko aneka (prazasta rUpa-rasa-gandhasparza prabhAdAdi) guNoM se yukta hone se modajanaka hai, vaise hI aneka guNoM se yukta bhagavAna bhI (pAsa meM Ane vAle ke lie) pramodajanaka hokara virAjamAna haiN| vivecana-aneka guNoM se vibhUSitta bhagavAna mahAvIra kI mahimA-prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM (354 se 360 taka) meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA pUrvajijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sarvottama viziSTa gaNoM kA utkIrtana kiyA gayA hai| ve viziSTa gaNa kramazaH isa prakAra pratipAdita haiM--(1) khedajJa yA kSetrajJa, (2) kuzala (3) AzuprajJa, (4) anantajJAnI, (5) anantadarzI, (6) utkRSTa yazasvI, (7) vizvanayanapatha meM sthita, (8) prazaMsanIya dharma tathA dhairyavAna, (10) unne dvIpa yA dIpa ke tulya dharma kA kathana loka ke samasta basa-sthAvara jIvoM ko nitya-anitya jAnakara kiyA, (11) sarvadarzI, (12) kevalajJAnasampanna, (13) nirdoSa cAritrapAlaka (nirAmagandhI), (14) dhRtimAna, (15) sthitAtmA, (16) jagat ke sarvottama vidvAna, (17) bAhyAbhyantara granthoM se atIta, (18) abhaya, (16) anAyu (AyuSyabandha rahita), (20) bhUtiprajJa, (21) apratibaddha vicaraNazIla, (22) saMsAra sAgara pAraMgata, (23) dhIra, (24) anantacakSu (25) sUryavat sarvAdhika tapanazIla, (26) prajjvalita agnivat ajJAna timira-nivAraka, evaM padArtha svarUpa prakAzaka, (27) AzuprajJamuni, (28) pUrva jana prarUpita anuttaradharma ke netA, (26) svarga meM hajAroM devo meM mahAprabhAvazAlI, netA eva viziSTa indra ke samAna sarvAdhika prabhAvazAlI, netA evaM viziSTa, (30) samudravat prajJA se akSaya, (31) svayambharamaNa-mahodadhi ke samAna gambhIrajJAnIya prajJA se anantapAra, (32) samudra ke nirmala jalavat sarvathA nirmala jJAna-sampanna, (33) akaSAyI, (34) dhAti karmabandhanoM se mukta (35) indra ke samAna devAdhipati, (36) tejasvI, (37) paripUrNavIrya (38) parvatoM meM sarvazreSTha sumeruvat guNoM meM sarvazreSTha, (39) aneka prazasta guNoM se yukta hone se svargavat pramodajanaka / kaThina zabdoM ko dhyAkhyA- kheya, e= isake tIna artha hai- (1) khedajJa= saMsArI prANiyoM ke karmavipAkaja duHkhoM ke jJAtA, (2) yathArtha AtmasvarUpa parijJAna hone se Atmaja (kSetrajJa) tathA (3) kSetra-AkAza (lokAloka rUpa) ke svarUpa prijnyaataa| 'jANAhi dhammaM ca dhiI ca pehA=(1) bhagavAna ke anuttara dharma ko jAno aura dharmapAlana meM pati ko dekho, (2) bhagavAn kA jaisA dharma, jaisI dhRti yA prekSA hai, use tuma yathArtharUpa meM jAna lo| (3) athavA yadi tuma unake dharma, aura dhRti ko jAnate ho to hameM btlaao| doveva dhamma=(1) prANiyoM ko padArtha kA svarUpa prakAzita (prakaTa) karane se dIpa ke samAna, (2) athavA saMsAra samudra meM par3e hue prANiyoM ko sadupadeza dene se unake lie AzvAsanadAyaka yA AzrayadAtA dvIpa ke samAna dharma kA / 5 sUtrakRtAMga (mUlapATha TippaNayukta) 50 63-64 kA sArAMza 6 talanA kareM-bhagavadgItA ke kSetra-kSetrajJavibhAgayoga nAmaka 13 veM adhyAya meM pratipAdita kSetrajJa' ke varNana se / (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 143 se 146 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pu0 63-64
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 sUtrakRtAMga-pATha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava parvatazreSTha sumeru ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra-- 361. sayaM saharasANa u joyaNANaM, tigaMDe se paMDagavejayaMte / se joraNe NadaNadate sahasse, uDDharisate he saharasamegaM // 10 // 362. puDhe Nabhe ciThati bhUmie Thite, ja sUriyA annupriyttttyNti| se hemavaNe bahuNaMdaNe ya, jaMsI raMti vedayaMtI mahiMdA // 11 // 363. se pavate sahamahApagAse, virAya tI kaMcaNamaTThavaNNe / attare girisu ya patvadugge, girIvare se jAlate va bhome // 12 // 364. mahIDa majjhammi Tite gide, paNNAyate sariya suddhlesse| evaM sirIe u sa bhUrivaNe, maNorame joyati accimAlI // 13 // 365. sudaMsaNassesa jaso girissa, pavuccatI mahato pvtss| etovame samaNe nAyaputte, jAtI-jaso-dasaNa-NANasole // 14 // 361. vaha sumeruparvata sau hajAra eka lAkha) yojana U~cA hai| usake tIna kaNDa (vibhAga) haiN| usa para sarvocca paNDakavana patAkA kI taraha suzobhita hai| vaha ninyAnave hajAra yojana U~cA uThA hai, aura eka hajAra yojana nIce (bhUmi meM) gar3A hai| 362. vaha sumeruparvata AkAza ko chutA huA pRthvI para sthita hai / jisakI sUryagaNa parikramA karate haiN| vaha sunahare raMga kA hai, aura aneka nandanavanoM se yukta (yA bahuta AnandadAyaka) hai| usa para mahendragaNa Ananda anubhava karate haiM / 363. vaha parvata (sumeru, mandara, meru, sudarzana, suragiri Adi) aneka nAmoM se mahAprasiddha hai, tathA sone kI taraha cikane zuddha varNa se 'suzobhita hai| vaha mekhalA Adi yA upaparvatoM ke kAraNa sabhI parvatoM meM durgama hai / vaha girivara maNiyoM aura auSadhiyoM se prakAzita bhUpradeza kI taraha prakAzita rahatA hai / 364. vaha parvatarAja pRthvI ke madhya meM sthita hai tathA sUrya ke samAna zuddha teja vAlA pratIta hotA hai| isI taraha vaha apanI zobhA se aneka varNa vAlA aura manorama hai, tathA sUrya kI taraha (apane teja se dasoM dizAoM ko) prakAzita karatA hai| 365. mahAn parvata sudarzana giri kA yaza (pUrvokta prakAra se) batAyA jAtA hai, jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bhI isI parvata se upamA dI jAtI hai| (jaise sumeruparvata apane guNoM ke kAraNa samasta parvatoM meM zreSTha haiM, isI taraha) bhagavAn bhI jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazreSTha haiN| vivecana-parvatazreSTha sumeha ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra --prastuta pAMca sUtroM meM bhagavAn ko parvatarAja sumeru se upamA dI gaI hai| sumeruparvata kI upamA bhagavAn ke sAtha isa prakAra ghaTita hotI hai
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 361 se 365 323 -jaise sumeruparvata Urdhva, adhaH aura madhya tInoM lokoM se spRSTa hai, vaise hI bhagavAna kA prabhAva bhI triloka meM vyApta thaa| jaise sumeru tIna vibhAga se suzobhita hai-bhUmimaya, svarNamaya, vaiDUryamaya, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI samyagjJAnAdi ratnatraya se suzobhita the| sumeruzikhara para patAkAvat paNDakavana suzobhita hai, vaise vIra prabhu bho tIrthaMkara nAmaka zorSastha pada se suzobhita theM / sUryagaNa Adi sadaiva sumeru ke cAroM ora parikramA dete haiM, vaise bhagavAna ke bhI cAroM ora deva tathA cakravartI Adi samrATa bhI pradakSiNA dete the, unakA upadeza sunane ke lie utsuka rahate the| sumeru svarNavarNa kA hai. bhagavAna bhI svarNa-sama kAnti vAle the| sumeru UrdhvamukhI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ke ahiMsAdi siddhAnta bhI sadaiva UrdhvamukhI the| sumeru ke nandanavana meM svarga se deva aura indrAdi Akara AnandAnubhava karate haiM, bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM sura-asura, mAnava, tiyaMJca Adi sabhI prANI Akara Ananda aura zAnti kA anubhava karate the / sumeruparvata aneka nAmoM se suprasiddha hai, vaise hI bhagavAna bho vIra, mahAvora, vardhamAna, sanmati, vaizAlika, jJAtapUtra trizalAnandana Adi nAmoM se suprasiddha the / sumeru kI kandarA se uThane vAlI devoM kI komala dhvani dUra-dUra gUMjatI rahatI hai, vaise vIraprabhu kI atIva ojasvI, sAragarbhita, gambhIra divyadhvani bhI dUra-dUra zrotAoM ko sunAI detI thI, sumeruparvata apanI UMcI-U~cI mekhalAoM evaM upaparvatoM ke kAraNa durgama haiM, vaise bhagavAna bhI pramANa, naya, nikSepa anekAnta (syAdvAda) kI gahana bhaMgAvaliyoM ke kAraNa tathA gautama Adi aneka diggaja vidvAn antevAsiyoM ke kAraNa vAdiyoM ke lie durgama evaM ajeya the| jaise sumerugiri aneka tejomaya taru samUha se dedIpyamAna hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI anantaguNoM se dedIpyamAna the| jaise sumeru, parvatoM kA rAjA hai, vaise bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI tyAgI, tapasvI sAdhu-zrAvakagaNa ke rAjA the, yAnI saMghanAyaka the / sumeruparvata se cAroM ora prakAza ko ujjvala kiraNe nikalakara sarvadizAoM ko Alokita karatI rahatI haiM, vaise hI bhagavAna ke jJAnAloka kI kiraNeM bhI sarvatra phailakara loka-aloka sabako Alokita karatI thI, koI bhI aisA padArtha nahIM, jo unake ananta jJAnAloka se udabhAsita na hotA ho| jaise sumeruparvata ThIka bhUmaNDala ke madhya meM hai, vaise hI bhagavAna bhI dharma-sAdhakoM kI bhakti-bhAvanAoM ke madhyabindu the / parvatarAja sumeru jaise loka meM yazasvI kahalAtA haiM, vaise hI jinarAja bhagavAna tInoM lokoM meM mahAyazasvI the| jisa prakAra merugiri apane guNoM ke kAraNa parvatoM meM zreSTha, haiM vaise hI bhagavAna bhI apanI jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla Adi sadguNoM meM sarvazreSTha the| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM'etovame samaNe nAyapute "jAti-jaso-dasaNa-NANa-sole / vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA 366. girIvare vA nisahA''yatANaM, ruyage va seThe valayAyatANaM / tatovame se jagabhUtipaNNe, muNoNa majjhe tamudAhu paNNe // 15 // 367. aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA, aNuttaraM jhANavaraM ziyAI / susukkasukkaM apagaMDasukkaM, saMkheMda vegaMtavadAtasukkaM // 16 // 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRttipatra 147-48 kA sAra
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIra stava 368. aNuttaragaM paramaM maheso, asesakammaM sa visohittaa| ___ siddhi gati sAimata patte, nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa // 17 // 366. rukkhesu NAte jaha sAmalI vA, jaMsI rati vedayaMtI suvnnnnaa| vaNesu yA naMdaNamAhu seThe, NANeNa soleNa ya bhUtipanne // 18|| 370. thaNiyaM va sahANa aNuttare tu, caMdo va tArANa mhaannubhaage| gaMdhesu yA caMdaNamAhu seThe, seThe muNoNaM apaDiNNamAhu // 16 // 371. jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seThe, NAgesu yA dharaNidamAhu setthe| khotodae vA rasavejayaMte, tavovahANe muNivejayaMte // 20 // 372. hatthosa erAvaNamAhu NAte, sohe miyANaM salilANa gNgaa| pakkhosa yA garule veNu deve, NinvANavAdoNiha, NAyaputte // 21 // 373. johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe, pupphesu vA jaha arviNdmaahu|| khattINa seDhe jaha daMtavakke, isINa seDhe taha vaddhamAge / / 22 / / 374. dANANa seTTha abhayappadANaM, saccesa yA aNavajja vadaMti / ___tavesu yA uttamabaMbhaceraM, loguttame samaNe nAyapute // 23 // 375. ThitINa seTThA lavasattamA vA, sabhA sudhammA va sabhANa seTThA / nivyANaseTThA jaha savvadhammA, Na NAyaputtA paramatthi NANI // 24 // 366. jaise lambe parvatoM meM niSadhaparvata zreSTha hai tathA valayAkAra (cUr3I ke AkAra ke) parvatoM meM rucaka pavaMta thaMpTha hai, vahI upamA jagat meM sabase adhika prajJAvAn bhagavAn mahAvIra kI hai| prAjJapuruSoM ne muniyoM (ke madhya) meM zramaNa mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahA hai| 367. bhagavAna mahAvIra ne anuttara saMsAratAraka sarvottama) dharma kA upadeza dekara sarvottama zreSTha dhyAna-zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA kI (bhagavAn kA) vaha dhyAna atyanta zukla vastuoM ke samAna zukla thA, doSarahita zukla thA, zaMkha aura candramA (Adi zuddha zveta padArthoM) ke samAna ekAnta zuddha zveta (zukla) thaa| 368. maharSi mahAvIra ne (viziSTa kSAyika) jJAna, zIla (cAritra) aura darzana (ke bala) se samasta (jJAnAvaraNIya Adi) karmoM kA vizodhana (sarvathA kSaya) karake sarvottama (anuttara lokAgrabhAga meM sthita) sAdi ananta parama siddhi (mukti) prApta kii| 366. jaise vRkSoM meM (devakurukSetra sthita) zAlmalI (semara) vRkSa jJAta (jagat-prasiddha) hai, jahA~
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 366 se 375 325 (bhavanapatijAti ke) suparNa (kumAra) deva Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM, athavA jaise vanoM meM nandanavana (devoM ke krIr3AsthAna) ko zreSTha kahate haiM, isI taraha jJAna aura cAritra meM prabhUtajJAnI (anantajJAnI) bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sabase pradhAna (sarvazreSTha) kahate haiN| 370. zabdoM meM jaise megha garjana pradhAna hai, tAroM meM jaise mahAprabhAvazAlI candramA zreSTha hai, tathA sugandhoM meM jaise candana (sugandha) ko zreSTha kahA hai, isI prakAra muniyoM meM kAmanArahita (ihaloka-paraloka ke sukha kI AkAMkSA sambandhI pratijJA se rahita) bhagavAna mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahA hai| 371. jaise samudroM meM svayaMmbhUramaNa samudra zreSTha hai, nAgoM (nAgakumAra devoM) meM dharaNendra ko zreSTha kahA hai, evaM ikSurasodaka samudra jaise rasavAle samasta samudroM ko patAkA ke samAna pradhAna hai, iso taraha viziSTa (pradhAna) tapovizeSa (yA upadhAnatapa) ke kAraNa (vizva kI trikAlAvasthA ke jJAtA) munivara bhagavAna mahAvIra samagraloka ko patAkA ke samAna muniyoM meM sarvopari haiN| 372. hAthiyoM meM (indravAhana) airAvata hAthI ko pradhAna kahate haiM; mRgoM meM mRgendra (siMha) pradhAna hai, jaloM-nadiyoM meM gaMgAnadI pradhAna hai, pakSiyoM meM veNudeva 'garur3apakSI' mukhya hai, isI prakAra nirvANavAdiyoM meM-mokSamArga netAoM meM jJAtR putra bhagavAna mahAvIra pramukha the| 372. jaise yoddhAoM meM prasiddha vizvasena (cakravartI) yA viSvaksena (vAsudeva zrI kRSNa zreSTha hai, phUloM meM jaise aravinda kamala ko zreSTha kahate haiM aura kSatriyoM meM jaise dAntavAkya (cakravartI) yA dantavaktra (dantavakra rAjA) zreSTha hai, vaise hI RSiyoM meM vardhamAna mahAvIra zreSTha hai| 374. (jaise) dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, satya vacanoM meM niSpApa (jo parapIr3A-utpAdaka na ho) satya (vacana) ko zreSTha kahate haiM, tapoM meM brahmacarya uttama tapa hai, isI prakAra loka meM uttama zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIra-svAmI haiN| 375. jaise samasta sthiti (Ayu) bAloM meM sAta lava kI sthiti vAle paMca anuttara vimAnavAso deva zreSTha haiM, jaise sudharmAsabhA samasta sabhAoM meM zreSTha hai, tathA saba dharmoM meM jaise nirvANa (mokSa) zreSTha dharma hai, isI taraha (jJAniyoM meM) jJAtaputra mahAvIra se bar3hakara (zreSTha) koI jJAnI nahIM hai| vivecana-vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna kI zreSThatA-prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM (sa0 gA0 366 se 375 taka) meM vividha padArthoM se upamita karake bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zreSThatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / saMsAra ke sarvazreSTha mAne jAne vAle padArthoM se upamA dekara bhagavAna kI vibhinna vizeSatAoM, mahattAoM aura zreSThatAoM kA nimnokta prakAra se nirUpaNa kiyA haiN| (1) sarvAdhika prAjJa bhagavAna mahAvIra muniyoM meM zreSTha haiM, jaise dIrghAkAra parvatoM meM niSadha aura valayAkAra parvatoM meM rucaka hai| (2) bhagavAna kA sarvottama dhyAna zukladhyAna hai, jo zaMkha, candra Adi atyanta zukla vastuoM ke samAna vizuddha aura sarvathA nirmala thaa| (3) bhagavAn ne kSAyika jJAnAdi ke 6 sUyagaDaMgasuttaM mUlapATha (TippaNayukta) pR0 65-66 kA sArAMza
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 sUtrakRtAMga-SaSTha adhyayana-mahAvIrastava bala se sarvakarmoM kA kSaya karake paramasiddhi-AtmA kI parama vizuddha avasthA prApta kii| (4) bhagavAna jJAna aura cAritra meM sarvazreSTha haiM, jaise vRkSoM meM devakuru kSetra kA zAlmalIvRkSa tathA vanoM meM nandanavana zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / (5) muniyoM meM laukika sukhAkAMkSA kI pratijJA (saMkalpa-nidAna) se rahita bhagavAna mahAvIra zreSTha haiM, jaise ki dhvaniyoM meM meghadhvani, tAroM meM candramA aura sugandhita padArthoM meM candana zreSTha kahA jAtA hai, (6) tapaHsAdhanA ke kSetra meM sarvopari munivara mahAvIra hai. jaise samudroM meM svayambhUramaNa, nAgadevoM meM dharaNendra evaM rasavAle samudroM meM ikSurasodaka samudra zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, (7) nirvANavAdiyoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra pramukha haiM, jaise hAthiyoM meM airAvata, magoM meM siMha, nadiyoM meM gaMgAnadI tathA liyoM meM garuDapakSI pradhAna mAnA jAtA haiN| (8) RSiyoM meM vardhamAna mahAvIra zreSTha haiM, jaise yoddhAo meM vizvasena yA viSvaksena, phUlo meM aravinda, kSatriyoM meM dAntavAkya yA dantavakra' zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, (6) tInoM lokoM meM uttama jJAtaputra zramaNa mahAvIra hai, jaise ki dAnoM meM abhayadAna, satyoM meM nira. vadya satya aura tapoM meM brahmacarya uttama mAnA jAtA hai| (10) samasta jJAniyoM meM jJAtaputra mahAvIra sarvazreSTha jJAnI haiM, jaise ki sthiti vAloM meM lavasaptama arthAt anuttara vimAnavAsI deva, sabhAoM meM sudharmAsabhA evaM dharmoM meM nirvANa zreSTha dharma hai| yoM vividha upamAoM se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zreSThatA siddha kI gaI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ 376. puDhovame dhuNati vigatagehI, na sannihiM kubvati AsupaNNe / taratu samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM, abhayaMkare vore aNaMtacakkhU // 25 // 377. kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAya, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhatthadosA / etANi vaMtA arahA mahesI, Na kuyati pAvaM Na kAravatI // 26 // 378. kiriyAkiriyaM deNaiyANuvAyaM, aNNANiyANa paDiyacca ThANaM / se savvavAyaM iti veyaittA, uvaTThite saMjama doharAyaM // 27 // 376. se vAriyA itthi sarAibhatta, uvahANavaM dukkhkhytttthyaae| loga vidittA AraM paraM ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya savvavAraM // 28 // 10 'vIsaseNe' isake saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM - "vizvasenaH, vissvksenH|" vRttikAra ne prathama rUpa mAnakara vizvasena kA artha cakravartI kiyA hai, jabaki cUNikAra ne donoM rUpa mAnakara prathama kA artha-cakravartI aura dvitIya kA vAsudeva kiyA hai| dekhiye amarakoza prathama kANDa meM viSNunArAyaNo kRSNo vaikuNTho viSTa razravAH / pItAmbaro'cyutaH zAGgI viSvakseno janArdanaH / / 11 daMtavakke-cUNi aura vRtti meM 'dAntavAkya' kA artha cakravartI kiyA gayA hai| bhAgavata purANa (dazamaskandha ke 78 veM adhyAya) meM zrI kRSNa kI phUphI ke putra gadAdhArI 'dantavaktra' kA ullekha milatA hai| mahAbhArata ke Adiparva (1/61/ 57) meM 'dantavaktra' tathA sabhAparva (2/28/3) meM 'dantavakra' rAjA kA ullekha hai|
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 377 se 379 327 376. bhagavAna mahAvIra pRthvI ke samAna (samasta prANiyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta) hai| ve (ATha prakAra ke) karmamaloM ko dUra karane vAle haiN| ve (bAhya aura Abhyantara padArthoM meM gRddhi (Asakti) se rahita haiN| ve AzuprajJa (dhana-dhAnya Adi padArthoM kA) saMgraha (sanidhi) nahIM karate haiM / athavA ve (krodhAdi vikAroM kI) sannidhi (nikaTatA-lagAva) nahIM krte| (cAturgatika) mahAn saMsAra samudra ko samudra ke samAna pAra karake (bhagavAna nirvANa ke nikaTa pahu~ce haiN|) ve abhayaMkara (dUsaroM ko bhaya na dene vAle, na hI svayaM bhaya pAne vAle) haiM; vIra (karma-vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa) haiM aura ananta (cakSu jJAnI) haiN| 377. maharSi mahAvIra krodha, mAna aura mAyA tathA cauthA lobha (Adi) ina (samasta) adhyAtma(antara) doSoM kA vamana (parityAga) karake arhanta (pUjya, vizvavandya, tIrthaMkara) bane haiN| ve na svayaM pApAcaraNa karate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karAte haiN| 378. bhagavAna mahAvIra kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, (vinaya) vainayikoM ke vAda aura (ajJAnikoM ke ajJAna) vAda ke pakSa ko samyak rUpa se jAnakara tathA samasta vAdoM (ke mantavya) ko samajha kara AjIvana (dIrgharAtra taka) saMyama meM utthita (udyata) rahe / 376. ve vIraprabhu rAtri-bhojana sahita strIsaMsarga kA tyAgakara duHkhoM ke (kAraNabhUta karmoM ke) kSaya ke lie (sadA) viziSTa tapa meM udyata rahate the| unhone ihaloka aura paraloka ko jAnakara saba prakAra ke pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA thaa| vivecana-bhagavAna mahAvIra ko viziSTa upalabdhiyAM--prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (376 se 376 taka) meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana kI viziSTa upalabdhiyoM kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| ve viziSTa upalabdhiyA~ ye haiM-(1) pRthvI ke samAna ve prANiyoM ke AdhArabhUta ho gae, (2) aSTavidha karmoM kA kSaya karane vAle hue, (3) bAhyAbhyantara padArthoM meM gRddhi-rahita ho gae, (4) ve dhanadhAnyAdi padArthoM kA saMgraha yA krodhAdi vikAroM kA sAnnidhya nahIM karate the, (5) saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake nirvANa ke nikaTa pahuMca gae, abhayaMkara, (7) vIra tathA (8) anantacakSu ho ge| (8) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi Antarika (AdhyAtmika) vikAroM kA tyAga karake maharSi evaM arhanta ho gae, (10) aba hiMsAdi pApoM kA AcaraNa na to ve svayaM karate haiM, na karAte haiN| (11) kriyAvAda Adi samasta vAdoM ko svayaM jAnakara dUsaroM ko samajhAte / (12) jIvanaparyanta zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahe, (13) apane jIvana aura zAsana meM unhoMne rAtribhojana aura strIsaMsarga (abrahmacarya) vajita kiyA, (14) duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ke kSaya ke lie ve sadaiva viziSTa tapaHsAdhanA karate rahe, (15) ihaloka-paraloka (cAturgatika saMsAra) ke svarUpa aura kAraNoM ko jAnakara unhoMne saba prakAra ke pApoM kA sarvathA nivAraNa kara diyaa| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-uvaTThite saMjama doharAya dIrgharAtra taka yAvajjIva saMyama meM utthita rahe, cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'ubaDhite samma sa doharAya'-ve jIvanaparyanta mokSa ke lie samyakrUpa se 12 kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI ke 363 bhedoM tathA unake svarUpa kA vizleSaNa samavasaraNa (1kheM) adhyayana meM yathAsthAna kiyA jaaegaa| --sampAdaka 13 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 151 kA sArAMza
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 sUtrakRtAga-pATha adhyayana- mahAvIrastava upasthita-udyata rhe| 'AraM paraM (pAraM) ca' AraM= ihaloka athavA manuSyaloka, pAraM (para)=paraloka yA nArakAdiloka / capi.kArasa mata pATAntara hai-paraM paraM ca' artha prAyaH samAna hai|" phalazrati-- 380. soracA ya dhamma arahaMtabhAsiyaM, samAhitaM atttthpovsuddh| taM saddahatA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti // 26 // tti bemi| // mahAvIrasthavo chaTheM ajmayaNaM sammatta / / 380. zrI arihantadeva dvArA bhASita, samyaka rUpa se ukta yuktiyoM aura hetuoM se athavA arthoM aura padoM se zuddha (nirdoSa) dharma ko sunakara usa para zraddhA (zraddhApUrvaka samyak AcaraNa) karane vAle vyakti AyuSya (karma) se rahita-mukta ho jAeMge, athavA indroM kI taraha devoM kA Adhipatya prApta kreNge| -yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-phalazruti-prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra isa antima gAthA meM bha0 mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa, zraddhAna evaM AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhakoM ko usakI phalazrati batAte haiM-socvA ya dhamma ....."AgamissaMti / // mahAvIrastava SaSTha adhyayana samApta // 10 14 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 151 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 67
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuzIla paribhASita (kuzIla paribhASA)-saptama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra. zru0) ke saptama adhyayana kA nAma kuzIla-paribhASita yA kuzIla paribhASA' hai| 1 'zIla' zabda svabhAva, upazamapradhAna cAritra, sadAcAra, brahmacarya AcAra-vicAra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| cetana athavA acetana, jisa dravya kA jo svabhAva hai, yA vastra-bhojanAdi ke viSaya meM jisakA jo svabhAva (prakRti) bana gayA hai, use dravya zIla kahate haiN| - bhAva zIla do prakAra kA hai-ogha zIla aura AbhIkSaNya zIla / sAmAnyatayA jo zIla-AcAra vicAra (acchA yA burA) pAlana kiyA jAtA hai. use ogha bhAvazIla kahate haiM, parantu vahI zIla nirantara kriyAnvita kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha AbhIkSNya bhAva zIla kahalAtA hai| - krodhAdi kaSAya, corI, paranindA, kalaha athavA adharma meM pravRtti aprazasta bhAva zIla hai, aura ahiMsAdi dharma ke viSaya meM, samyagjJAna, viziSTa tapa, samyagdarzana Adi ke viSaya meM pravRtti prazasta bhAvazIla hai| [] prastuta adhyayana meM AcAra-vicAra ke artha meM bhAva zola ko lekara suzIla aura kuzIla zabda viva kSita hai| jisakA zIla prazaMsanIya hai, zuddha hai, dharma aura ahiMsAdi se aviruddha hai lokanindya nahIM hai, vaha suzIla hai, aura isake viparIta kuzIla hai| vaise to kuzIla ke agaNita prakAra sambhava hai, parantu yahAM una sabakI vivakSA nahIM hai| [] prastuta adhyayana meM to mukhyatayA sAdhuoM kI suzIlatA aura kuzIlatA ko lekara hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / vRttikAra ke anusAra dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi tathA dharmapAlana ke AdhAra rUpa zarIra rakSaNArtha mukhyatayA AhAra pravRtti ko chor3akara sAdhuoM kI aura koI pravRtti nahIM ! aprAsuka evaM udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra sevana karanA ahiMsA aura sAdhudharma kI dRSTi se viruddha hai / ata: jo sacitta jala, agni, vanaspati Adi kA sevana karate haiM, itanA hI nahIM, apane dharmaviruddha AcAra ko svarga-mokSAdi kA kAraNa batAte haiM, ve kuzIla haiN| -sU0 kR0 mUla pATha TippaNa pR0 67 1 vRttikAra ke anusAra adhyayana kA nAma 'kUzIlaparibhASA' hai| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMganiyukti gA0 86-87, 88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 153-154
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita - jo prAsuka evaM acittasevI haiM, aprAsuka evaM doSayukta AhAra sevana nahIM karate, ve suzIla haiN| - niyuktikAra ne vR cha vRzIloM ke nAma ginAye haiN| ve kuzIla paratIthika bhI hai, svayUthika bhii| svayUthika bhI jo pArzvastha, avasanna, svachanda Adi haiM ve kuzIla haiN| 0 ataH aise kuzIloM ke sambandha meM sabhI pahaluoM se kiyA gayA bhASaNa yA nirUpaNa, sAtha hI kuzIla ke anuSThAna ke durgatigamanAdi pariNAmoM kA pratipAdana kuzIla paribhASA yA kuzIla pari bhASita adhyayana kA viSaya hai| 1 uddezakarahita prastuta adhyayana meM 30 gAthAoM tathA aise svatIthika-paratIrthika kuzIloM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jinakA zIla (AcAravicAra) ahiMsA, satya, saMyama, aparigrahavatti yA brahmacarya ke anukUla nahIM hai, jo saralabhAva se apane doSoM ko svIkAra evaM bhUloM kA parimArjana karake apane pUrvagraha para dRr3ha rahate haiM, zithila yA kutsita evaM sAdhudharma viruddha AcAra-vicAra ko suzIla batAte haiN| sAtha hI isameM bIca-bIca meM suzIla kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / 7 sAdhaka ko suzIla aura kuzIla kA antara samajhAkara kuzIlatA se bacAnA aura suzIlatA ke lie protsAhita karanA isa adhyayana kA uddezya haiM / - yaha adhyayana sUtra gAthA 381 se prArambha hokara 410 para pUrNa hotA hai / 3 (ka) aphAsuyapaDiseviya NAmaM bhujjo ya sIlavAdI ya / phAsu vayaMti sIla aphAsuyA mo abhujaMtA // 6 // jaha NAma goyamA caMDIdevamA, vAribhaddagA ceva / je agnihottavAdI jalasoyaM jeya icchati // 10 // -sUtra0-niyukti ---gautama (masaga jAtIya pASaMDI yA gonatika) caNDIdevaka, vAribhadraka, agnihotravAdI, jalazaucavAdI (bhAgavata) Adi kuzIla ke udAharaNa haiM / (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154 4 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 151, patra 4
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sattamaM ajjhayaNaM 'kusIlaparibhAsiyaM' kuzIlaparibhASita (chuzIlaparibhASA) : sAtavA~ adhyayana kuzIlakRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma 381. puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU, taNa-rukkha-bIyA ya tasA ya paannaa| je aMDayA je ya arAu pANA, saMseyayA je rasayAbhidhANA // 1 // 382 etAI kayAI pavediyAI, etesa jANa paDileha saary| ehiM kAyehi ya AyavaMDe, etesu yA vippariyAsuviti' / / 2 / / 283 jAtIvahaM aNupariyaTTamANe, tasa-thAvarehi viNidhAyameti / se jAti-jAto bahUkUrakamme, jaM kuvvato mijjati teNa bAle // 3 // 384. asti ca loge aduvA parasthA, sataggaso vA taha annahA vA / maMsAramAvanna paraM paraM te, baMdhati veyaMti ya dRssnniyaaii||4|| 381-382. pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa, bIja aura trasa prANo tathA jo aNDaja haiM, jo jarAyuja prANI haiM, jo svedaja (pasone se paidA hone vAle) aura rasaja (dUdha, dahI Adi rasoM kI vikRti se paidA ho vAle) prANI haiN| ina (parvoktA sabako sarvajJa vItarAgoM ne jovanikAya (jIvoM ke kAya-zarIra) batAe haiN| ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAyAdi prANiyoM) meM sukha kI icchA rahatI hai, ise samajha lo aura isa para kuzAgra buddhi se vicAra kro| jo ina jIvanikAyoM kA upamardana-pIr3ana karake (mokSAkAMkSA rakhate haiM, ve) apanI AtmA ko daNDita karate haiM, ve inhIM (pRthvokAyAdi jIvoM) meM vividha rUpa meM zIghra yA bAra-bAra jAte (yA utpanna hote) haiN| 383. prANi-por3aka vaha jIva ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa (janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kA anubhava karatA huA) karatA huA basa aura sthAvara jIvoM meM utpatra hokara kAyadaNDa vipAkaja 1 tulanA kIjie--'bhUtehiM jANa paDileha sAta' -AcArAMga vivecana pra0 zru0 a0-2 u-2 sU0 112 pR0 64 2 tulanA kIjie -'vippariyAsamuveti' -AcA-vivecana pra0 zru0 a0 2 u0 3 sU0 77, 76, 82 pR0 51
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 atrakRsAMga --saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita karma ke kAraNa vivAta (nAza) ko prApta hotA hai| vaha atika rakarmA ajJAnI jIva bAra-bAra janma lekara jo kama karatA hai, usI se maraNa-zaraNa ho jAtA hai| 384. isa loka meM athavA paraloka meM, eka janma meM athavA saikar3oM janmoM meM ve karma kartA ko apanA phala dete haiM, athavA jisa prakAra ve karma kiye hue haiM, usI prakAra yA dUsare prakAra se bhI apanA phala dete haiM / saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue ve kuzIla jIva utkaTa se utkaTa (bar3e se bar3A) duHkha bhogate haiM aura ArtadhyAna karake phira karma bAMdhate haiM, aura apanI durnIti (pApa) yukta karmoM kA phala bhogate rahate haiN| vivecana-kuzIla kRta jIvahiMsA aura usake duSpariNAma-prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne kuzIla ke sandarbha meM nimnalikhita tathyoM kA udghATana kiyA hai-(1) saMsArI jIvoM ke mukhya do prakAra haiM-sthAvara aura trasa / sthAvara ke 5 bheda- pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / tRNa, vRkSa Adi vanaspati ke antargata hai / ye saba ekendriya aura tadra pa zarIra vAle hote haiN| ye trasajIva haiM / aNDaja, jarAyuja svedaja, aura rasaja / trasajIva dvIndriya se paMcendriya taka hote haiN| ina saba ko Atmavat jAno / (2) kuzIla vyakti vividha rUpoM meM sthAvara aura trasajIvoM kA utpIr3ana karake apanI AtmA ko hI daNDita karatA hai, (3) vaha inhIM jIvoM meM bAra-bAra utpanna hotA hai, aura janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA huA vinaSTa hotA hai / (4) karma kartA ko isa janma meM yA agale janmoM meM, isa loka yA paraloka meM, usI rUpa meM yA dUsare rUpa meM apanA phala diye binA nahIM rhte| (5) kuzIla jIva karmAnusAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue utkaTa se utkaTa duHkha bhogate haiM, (5) karmaphala bhogate samaya ve ArtadhyAna karake phira karma bA~dha lete haiM, phira una duSkarmoM kA phala bhogate haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kuzIla jIvoM ko pIr3ita karake apanI AtmA ko hI pIr3ita (daNDita) karatA hai|' kaThina zabdoM kI vyAsthA--AyadaMDe AtmadaNDa=AtmA daNDita ko jAtI hai| AyatadaNDarUpa mAnane para artha hotA hai-dIrghakAla taka daNDita hote haiM / vipariyAsudhiti= (inhIM pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM meM) vividha-aneka prakAra se, cAroM ora se zIghra hI jAte haiM, bAra-bAra utpanna hote haiM, (2) athavA viparyAsa yAnI viparotatA yA adalA-badalI ko prApta hote haiM, sukhArthIjana sukha ke lie jIvasamArambha karate haiM, parantu unheM usa Arambha se duHkha hI prApta hotA hai, athavA kutIthikajana mokSa ke lie jIvoM ke dvArA jo ArambhAdi kriyA karate haiM, unheM usase saMsAra hI milatA hai, mokSa nahIM / jAivahaM-isake do rUpa hote haiM -jAtipatha aura jAtivadha / jAtipatha kA artha-ekendriyAdi jAtiyoM kA patha / jAtivadha kA arthajAti-utpatti, vadha=maraNa, arthAta janma aura maraNa / aNupariyaTTamANe-do artha-prathama artha ke anusAra paryaTana-paribhramaNa karatA huA, dUsare ke anusAra-janmamaraNa kA bAra-bAra anubhava karatA huaa| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154-155 kA sArAMza 2 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0) 10 68 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 154-155
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gomA 305 se 386 333 kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hisA ke vividha rUpa 385. je mAyaraM ca piyaraM caM heccA, samaNavade agaNi smaarbhejjaa| ahAhu se loge kusIladhamme, bhUtAI je hiMsati AtasAte // 5 // 386. ujjAlao pANa tivAtaejjA, nivAvao agaNi tivAtaijjA / tamhA u mehAvi samikkha dhamma, Na paMDite agaNi samArabhejjA // 6 // 387. puDhavI vi jIvA Au vi jIvA, pANA ya saMpAtima sNpyNti| ___saMsedayA kaTThasamassitA ya, ete dahe agaNi samArabhaMte // 7 // 388. haritANi bhUtANi vilaMbagANi, AhAradehAI puDho sitaaii| __ je chidato AtasuhaM paDuccA, pAgabhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI / / 8 // 389. jAti ca vuDDhi ca viNAsayaMte, boyAdi assaMjaya AyadaMDe / ahAhu se loe aNajjadhamme, boyAdi je hiMsati AyasAte // 6 // 385. jo apane mAtA aura pitA ko chor3akara zramaNavata ko dhAraNa karake agnikAya kA samArambha karatA hai, tathA jo apane sukha ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha loka meM kuzIla dharma vAlA hai, aisA (sarvajJa puruSoM ne) kahA hai / 386. Aga jalAne vAlA vyakti prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura Aga bujhAne vAlA vyakti bhI agnikAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai| isalie medhAvI (maryAdAzIla) paNDita (pApa se nivRtta sAdhaka) (apane) (zra tacAritrarUpa zramaNa) dharma kA vicAra karake agnikAya kA samArambha na kre| 387. pRthvI bhI jIva hai, jala bhI jIva hai tathA sampAtima (ur3ane vAle pataMge Adi) bhI jIva hai jo Aga meM par3a (kara mara) jAte haiM / aura bhI pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jIva evaM kATha (lakar3I Adi indhana) ke Azrita rahane vAle jIva hote haiN| jo agnikAya kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha ina (sthAvara-vasa) prANiyoM ko jalA detA hai| 388. harI dUba aMkura Adi bhI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva haiM, ve bhI jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa karate haiM / ve (mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patte, phala, phUla Adi avayavoM ke rUpa meM) pRthak-pRthak rahate haiN| jo vyakti apane sukha kI apekSA se tathA apane AhAra (yA AdhAra-AvAsa) evaM zarIra-poSaNa ke lie inakA chedanabhedana karatA hai, vaha dhRSTa puruSa bahuta-se prANiyoM kA vinAza karatA hai| 386. jo asaMyamI (gRhastha yA pravajita) puruSa apane sukha ke lie bIjAdi (vibhinna prakAra ke bIja vAle anna evaM phalAdi) kA nAza karatA hai, vaha (boja ke dvArA) jAti (aMkura kI utpatti) aura (phala ke rUpa meM) vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai| (vAstava meM) vaha vyakti (hiMsA ke ukta pApa dvArA) apanI
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzola paribhASita hI AtmA ko daNDita karatA hai| saMsAra meM tIrthaMkaroM yA pratyakSadarziyoM ne use anAryadharmI (anAr3I yA adharmasaMsakta) kahA hai| vivecana -kuzIloM dvArA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ke vividha rUpa---prastuta 5 sUtragAthAoM (385 se 386 taka ) dvArA zAstrakAra ne kuzIladharmA kauna hai ? vaha kisalie, aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM agnikAyika, pRthvIkAyika, apkAyika evaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai? isakA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai| __bhUtAI je hisati AtasAte--isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie, paraloka meM sukha milegA, yA svarga athavA mokSa kA sukha milegA, isa hetu se, athavA dharmasampradAya paramparA yA rItirivAja ke pAlana se yahAM sabhI prakAra kA sukha milegA, isa lihAja se agni, jala, vanaspati, pRthvI Adi ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / athavA svargaprApti kI kAmanA se vividha agnihoma yA paMcAgnisevanatapa Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM, phala phUla Adi vanaspatikAya kA chedana-bhedana karate haiM, ve saba kuzIladharmA hai / agni jalAne aura vujhAne meM aneka sthAvara-basa jIvoM kI hiMsA-jo vyakti iha laukika yA pAralaukika kisI bhI prayojana se agni jalAtA hai, vaha agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA to karatA hI hai, agni jahA~ jalAI jAtI hai, vahA~ kI pRthvI ke jIva bhI Aga kI teja A~ca se naSTa ho jAte haiM, agni bujhAne se agnikAya ke jIvoM kA dhAta to hotA hI hai, sAtha hI bujhAne ke lie sacitta pAnI kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, taba yA bhojana pakAne meM jalakAyika jIva naSTa ho jAte haiM, kaMDe lakar3I Adi meM kaI trasa jIva baiThe rahate haiM, ve bhI Aga se mara jAte haiM, pataMge Adi kaI ur3ane vAle jIva bhI Aga meM bhasma ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra Aga jalAne aura bujhAne meM aneka jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne 386-387 ina do sUtragAthAoM dvArA vyakta kiyA hai-"ujAlo... agaNi samArabhejjA / puDhadhI pi jIvA ''agaNi smaarbhNte|" vRttikAra ne bhagavatI sUtra kA pramANa prastuta karake siddha kiyA hai ki bhale hI vyakti Aga jalAne meM mahAkarma yukta aura bujhAne meM alpa karmayukta hotA hai, parantu donoM ho kriyAoM meM SaTkAyika Arambha hotA hai / vilaMbagANijo jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa kara lete haiN| kuzIla dvArA hiMsAbaraNa kA kaTu vipAka 360. gambhAi mijjati buyA-buyANA, parA pare paMcasihA kumaaraa| juvANagA majjhima theragA ya, cayaMti te Aukhae palINA / / 10 / / 361. saMbujjhahA jaMtavo mANusattaM, daLu bhayaM bAliseNaM alNbho| egaMtadukkhe jarite va loe, sakammuNA vipariyAsuveti // 11 // 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 156 ke AdhAra para 4 vahI, patrAMka 156-57 ke AdhAra para 5 bhagavatIsUtra zataka 7 / sUtra 227-228 (aMgasuttaNi bhAga 2)
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 390 se 391 335 360. (devI-devoM kI carcA yA dharma ke nAma para athavA sukha-vRddhi Adi kisI kAraNa se harita vanaspati kA chedana-bhedana karane vAle) manuSya garbha meM hI mara jAte haiM, tathA kaI to spaSTa bolane taka kI vaya meM aura kaI aspaSTa bolane taka kI umra meM hI mara jAte haiM / dUsare paMcazikhA vAle manuSya kumAraavasthA meM hI mRtyu ke gAla meM cale jAte haiM, kaI yuvaka hokara to kaI madhyama (praur3ha) umra ke hokara athavA bUr3he hokara cala basate haiN| isa prakAra bIja Adi kA nAza karane vAle prANI (ina avasthAoM meM se kisI bhI avasthA meM) AyuSya kSaya hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiN| __361. he jIvo ! manuSyatva yA manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA ko smjho| (naraka evaM tithaMca yoni ke bhaya ko dekhakara evaM vivekahIna puruSa ko uttama viveka kA alAbha (prApti kA abhAva) jAnakara bodha prApta kro| yaha loka jvarapIr3ita vyakti kI taraha ekAnta duHkharUpa hai| apane (hiMsAdi pApa) karma se sukha cAhane vAlA jIva sukha ke viparIta (duHkha) hI pAtA hai| vivecana-kuzIla dvArA hiMsAcaraNa kA kaTu vipAka - prastuta gAthAdvaya meM do vibhinna pahaluoM se kuzIlAcaraNa kA duSpariNAma batAyA gayA hai| sUtra gAthA 360 meM kahA gayA hai ki jo vanaspatikAyika Adi prANiyoM kA Arambha apane kisI bhI prakAra ke sukhAdi kI vAMchA se prerita hokara karatA hai, vaha usake phalasvarUpa garbha se lekara vRddhAvasthA taka meM kabhI bho matyu ke mukha meM calA jAtA hai| satra gAthA 391 meM sAmAnya rUpa se kuzIlAcaraNa kA phala sukhAzA ke viparIta duHkha prApti batalAyA gayA hai tathA saMsAra ko ekAntaduHkharUpa samajhakara naraka-tiyaMcagati meM bodhi-aprApti ke bhaya kA vicAra karake bodhi prApta karane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-."jarite va loe'=vRttikAra ke anusAra-loka ko jvaragrasta kI taraha smjho| cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'jarie hu loge' loka ko (vividha duHkhoM kI bhaTTI meM) jvalita kI taraha yA jvaragrasta kI taraha jvalita smjho| 'majhima theragAe' ke vadale 'majjhima porusA ya' pAThAntara hai / artha hai-puruSoM kI caramAvasthA ko prApta / mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mala aura unakA khaNDana 362. ihege mUDhA pavadaMti mokkhaM, AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM / ege ya sItodagasevaNeNaM, huteNa ege pavadaMti mokkhaM // 12 // 363. pAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa aNAsaeNaM / te majja maMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA, annattha vAsaM parikappayaMti // 13 // -uttarA0 a0 19/15 6 dekhiye -jamma dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rog| ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAro jattha kIsaMti pANiNo / / 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 158 kA sArAMza 8 jaritteti 'AlittaNaM bhaMte ! loe, palitaNaM bhaMte loe' athavA jvarita iva jvalitaH / -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 70
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla parimASita 364, udageNa je siddhimudAharapti, sAyaM ca pAtaM udagaM phusNtaa| udagarasa pAsaNa siTAya sthiI, sini.su pANA have dagaMsi // 14 // 395. macchA ya kummA ya sirosidhA ya, maggU ya uTTA dagarakkhasA ya / aTThANameyaM kusalA vadaMti, udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti // 15 // 366. udagaM jatI kamma malaM harejjA, evaM suhaM icchAmettatA vaa| aMdhazva NeyAramaNussarittA, pANANi cevaM viNihaMti maMdA // 16 // 367. pAvAI kammAI pakuvvato hi, siodagaM tu jai ta harejjA / sijjhisu ege dagasattaghAtI, musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimAhu // 17 / / 368. huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAtaM aNi phusNtaa| evaM siyA siddhi havejja tamhA, aNi phusaMtANa kukammiNaM pi // 18 // 366. aparikkha dihra Na hu eva siddhI, ehiti te ghaatmbujjhmaannaa| bhUtehiM jANa paDileha sAtaM, vijja gahAya tasa-thAvarehi // 16 // 400. thaNaMti luppaMti tasaMti kammI, puDho jagA parisaMkhAya bhikkhU / tamhA vidU virate Ayagutte, vaLu tase ya paDisAharejjA // 20 // 392. isa jagat meM athavA mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM kaI mUr3ha isa pravAda kA pratipAdana karate haiM ki . AhAra kA rasa-poSaka-namaka khAnA chor3a dene se mokSa prApta hotA hai, aura kaI zItala (kacce jala ke sevana se tathA kaI (agni meM ghRtAdi dravyoM kA) havana karane se mokSa (kI prApti) batalAte haiN| 363. prAtaHkAla meM snAnAdi se mokSa nahIM hotA, na hI kSAra (khAra) yA namaka na khAne se mokSa hotA hai| ve (anyatIrthI mokSavAdI) madya, mAMsa aura lahasuna khAkara (mokSa se) anyatra (saMsAra meM) apanA nivAsa banA lete haiN| 364. sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla jala kA sparza (snAnAdi kriyA ke dvArA) karate hue jo jalasnAna se siddhi (mokSa prApti) batalAte haiM, (ve mithyAvAdI haiN)| yadi jala ke (bAra-bAra) sparza se mukti (siddhi) milatI to jala meM rahane vAle bahuta-se jalacara prANI mokSa prApta kara lete| 365. (yadi jalasparza se mokSa prApti hotI to) matsya, kacchapa, sarIsRpa (jalacara sarpa), madgU tathA uSTra nAmaka jalacara aura jalarAkSasa (mAnavAkRti jalacara) (Adi jalajantu sabase pahale mukti prApta kara lete, parantu aisA nahIM hotaa|) ataH jo jalasparza se mokSaprApti (siddhi) batAte haiM, mokSatattvapAraMgata (kuzala) puruSa unake isa kathana ko ayukta kahate haiN| 366. jala yadi karma-mala kA haraNa-nAza kara letA hai, to vaha isI taraha zubha-puNya kA bhI haraNa
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 392 se 400 kara legaa| ( ata : jala karmamala haraNa kara letA hai, yaha kathana) icchA (kalpanA) mAtra hai| ma ajJAnAndha netA kA anusaraNa karake isa prakAra (jalasnAna Adi kriyAoM) se prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiN| __ 367. yadi pApakarma karane vAle vyakti ke usa pApa ko zItala (sacitta) jala (jalasnAnAdi) haraNa kara le, taba to kaI jalajantuoM kA ghAta karane vAle (machue Adi) bhI mukti prApta kara leNge| isalie jo jala (snAna Adi) se siddhi (mokSa prApti) batalAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiN| 268. sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla agni kA sparza karate hue jo loga (agnihotrAdi karmakANDI) agni meM homa karane se siddhi (mokSaprApti yA sugatimamanarUpa svagaprApti) batalAte haiM, ve bhI mithyAvAdI haiN| yadi isa prakAra (agnisparza se yA agnikArya karane) se siddhi milatI ho, taba to agni kA sparza karane vAle (halavAI, rasoiyA, kumbhakAra, luhAra, svarNakAra Adi) kukamiyoM (Arambha karane vAloM, Aga jalAne vAloM) ko bhI siddhi prApta ho jAnI caahie| 366. jalasnAna aura agnihotra Adi kriyAoM se siddhi mAnane vAle logoM ne parIkSA kiye binA hI isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kara liyA hai / isa prakAra siddhi nahIM milatI / vastutattva ke bodha se rahita ve loga ghAta (saMsAra bhramaNarUpa apanA vinAza) prApta kreNge| adhyAtmavidyAvAn (samyagjJAnI) yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA grahaNa (svIkAra) karake yaha vicAra kare ki trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta se unheM sukha kaise hogA? yaha (bhalIbhAMti) samajha le| 400. pApakarma karane vAle prANI pRthaka pRthaka rudana karate haiM, (talavAra Adi ke dvArA) chedana kiye jAte haiM, trAsa pAte haiM / yaha jAnakara vidvAn bhikSu pApa se virata hokara AtmA kA rakSaka (goptA yA mana-vacana-kAya-gupti se yukta) bane / vaha trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara unake dhAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jaae| vivecana-mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata aura unakA khaNDana-prastuta ha sUtragAthAoM meM vividha mokSavAdI kuzIloM ke mata kA nirUpaNa aura unakA khaNDana kiyA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI batAyA hai ki suzIla evaM vidvAn sAdhu ko prANihiMsAjanita kriyAoM se mokSa-sukha-prApti kI AzA chor3akara ina kriyAoM se dUra rahanA caahie| ___ AhAra-rasapoSaka lavaNatyAga se mokSa kaise nahIM ?-rasa para vijaya pAne se sava para vijaya pA lI; isa dRSTi se sarvarasoM ke rAjA lavaNapaJcaka (saindhava, sauvarcala, viD, roma aura sAmudra ina pAMca rasoM) ko chor3a dene se rasamAtra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai| ata: lavaNa (rasa) parityAga se mokSa nizcita hai| kisI prati meM 'AhArasaMpajjaNa vajjaNeNaM' ke badale 'AhArao paMcakavajjaNeNa' pATha bhI milatA hai, tadanusAra artha kiyA gayA hai-AhAra meM se ina pA~ca (lahasuna, pyAja, UMTanI kA dUdha, gaumAMsa aura madya) vastuoM ke tyAga se mokSa milatA hai / yaha lavaNarasatyAga se mokSavAdiyoM kA kathana hai| zAstrakAra sUtragAthA 362 meM isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM--........"sthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa aNAsaeNa' / isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki kevala namaka na khAne se hI mokSaprApti nahIM hotI, aisA sambhava hotA to jisa deza meM lavaNa nahIM hotA, vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko mokSa mila jAnA cAhie;
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kazIlaparimASita kyoMki ve dravyataH lavaNatyAgI haiM, parantu aisA hotA nahIM / bhAvataH lavaNatyAga kara dene mAtra se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki lavaNatyAga ke pIche rasaparityAga kA Azaya ho, taba to dugdha, dadhi, ghRta, zarkarA (yA miSThAnna) Adi vastue~ bhI rasotpAdaka haiM, unakA bhI bhAva se tyAga honA cAhie, lekina bahuta-se lavaNatyAgI svAdalolupatAvaza madya, mAMsa, lahasuna Adi tAmasika padArthoM kA nissakoca sevana karate haiM, taba unheM mokSa kaise hogA? balki jIvahiMsAjanya padArthoM ke sevana se saMsAra meM hI nivAsa hogaa| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to mokSa to jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI bhAvapUrvaka sAdhanA se hotA hai| ___ sacitta jala-zauca se mokSa kaise nahIM ?-vAribhadraka Adi bhAgavata jalazaucavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki jala meM jaise vastra, zarIra, aMgopAMga Adi ke bAhyamala ko zuddhi karane kI zakti hai, vaise Antarika mala ko dUra karane kI bhI zakti hai / isalie zItala jala kA sparza (snAnAdi) mokSa kA kAraNa hai| isakA nirAkaraNa zAstrakAra ne cAra gAthAoM (su0 gA0 364 se 367 taka) dvArA pAMca akATya yuktiyoM se kiyA hai-(1) kevala sacitta jalasparza karmakSayarUpa mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai / balki sacitta jalasevana se jalakAyika evaM tadAzrita trasa jIvoM kA upamardana hotA hai, ataH jIvahiMsA se mokSa kadApi sambhava nahIM hai, (2) jala meM bAhAyala ko bhI pUrNataH sApha karane kI zakti nahIM hai, Antarika karmamala ko sApha karane kI zakti to usa meM ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? Antarika pApamala kA nAza to bhAvoM kI zuddhi se hI ho sakatA hai| bhAvoM kI zuddhi se rahita vyakti cAhe jitanA jalasnAna kare usase usake pApa mala kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA / yadi zItala jalasnAna hI pApa ko miTA detA hai to taba to jalacara prANiyoM kA sadaiva ghAta karane vAle evaM jala meM hI avagAhana karane vAle pApI machue yA pApakarma karane vAle anya prANI jalasnAna karake zIghra mokSa pA leMge, unake sabhI pApakarma dhula jaaeNge| phira to narakaloka Adi saMsAra meM koI bhI pApI nahIM rahegA / parantu aisA honA asambhava hai| (3) yadi jalasnAna se hI mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai, taba to manuSya to dUra rahe, matsya Adi samasta jalacara prANiyoM ko zIghra mokSa prApta ho jAegA, kyoMki ve to caubIsoM ghaMTe jala meM hI rahate haiN| ataeva yaha mAnyatA mithyA aura ayukta haiN| (4) jala jaise pApa (azubha karmamala) kA haraNa karatA hai, vaise puNya (zubha karmamala) kA bhI haraNa kara ddaalegaa| tava to jala se pApa kI taraha pUNya bhI dhUlakara sApha ho jaaegaa| aura eka dina mokSa ke lie kiye jAne vAle anuSThAnoM ko bhI vaha dhokara sApha kara degaa| aisI sthiti meM jalasparza mokSasAdhaka hone ke badale mokSabAdhaka siddha hogaa| (5) jitanA adhika jalasparza hogA, utanA hI adhika jalakAyika tathA tadAzrita aneka trasaprANiyoM kA ghAta hogaa| __agnihotra kriyA se mokSa kyoM nahIM ?-agnihotrI mImAMsaka Adi kA kathana hai ki agni jaise bAhya dravyoM ko jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI usameM ghI Adi homane se vaha Antarika pApakoM ko bhI jalA detI hai| jaisA ki zrutivAkya hai-svarga kI zrativAkya hai-svarga kI kAmanA karane vAlA agnihotra kre| svargaprApti ke atirikta vaidika loga niSkAma bhAva se kiye jAne vAle agnihotra Adi karma ko mokSa kA bhI prayojaka mAnate haiN| isa yuktiviruddha mantavya kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'evaM siyA siddhi......'kummiNa pi / " isakA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi agni meM dravyoM ke DAlane se yA agnisparza se mokSa milatA ho, taba to Aga jalAkara koyalA banAne vAle, kumbhakAra, luhAra, sunAra, halavAI Adi sabhI agnikAya kA Arambha karane vAloM ko mokSa mila jaaegaa| parantu na to ina agnikAyArambhajIviyoM ko mokSa mila sakatA hai,
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 401 se 406 aura na hI agnisparzavAdiyoM ko, kyoMki donoM hI agnikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiN| jIvaghAtakoM kA saMsAra meM hI vAsa yA bhramaNa ho sakatA hai, mokSa meM nahIM / karmoM ko jalAne kI zakti agni meM nahIM hai, samyagdarzana jJAnapUrvaka kiye jAne vAle tapa meM hai / usI kI sAdhanA se mokSaprApti ho sakatI haiN| isa kuzIla AcAra evaM vicAra se, suzIla AtmarakSaka vidvAn sAdhu ko bacanA cAhie, kyoMki jIvahiMsAjanaka ina karmakANDoM se narakAdi gatiyoM meM nAnA duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM / isa prakAra gAthAdvaya (369-400) dvArA zAstrakAra ne sAvadhAna kiyA hai / aparikkha dihra-binA hI parIkSA kiye isa darzana (jalaparza-agnihotrAdi se mokSavAda) kA svIkAra kiyA hai| kazIla sAdhaka kI AcAra bhraSTatA 401. je dhammaladdhavi NihAya bhuje, viyaDeNa sAhaTu ya jo sigAti / ___jo dhAvati lUsayato va vatthaM, ahAhu se NAgaNiyassa dUre // 21 // 402. kammaM pariNNAya daNaMsi dhIre, viNDeNa jIvejja ya AdimokkhaM / se bIya-kaMdAti abhujamANe, virate siNANAdisu itthiyAsu / / 22 // 403. je mAyaraM piyaraM ca heccA, gAraM tahA putta pasu dhaNaM ca / kulAI je dhAvati sAdugAI, ahA''hu se sAmaNiyassa dUre // 23 // 404. kulAI je dhAvati sAdagAI, AvAti dhamma udraannugiddh| ahAhu se AyariyANa sataMse, je lAvaijanA asaNassa heuM // 24 // 405. nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNammi, muhamaMgaliodariyANugiddha / novAragiddha va mahAparAhe, adUra evehati ghAtameva / / 25 / / 406. annassa pANassihaloiyassa, aNuppiyaM bhAsati sevmaanne| pAsatthayaM ceva kusIlayaM ca, nissArie hoti jahA pulAe // 26 // 401. jo (svayUthika sAdhunAmadhArI) dharma (zramaNa kI auddezika Adi doSarahita dharmamaryAdA) se prApta AhAra ko bhI saMcaya (aneka dinoM taka rakha) karake khAtA hai, tathA acitta jala se (acitta sthAna meM bhI) aMgoM kA saMkoca karake jo snAna karatA hai aura jo apane vastra ko (vibhUSA ke lie) dhotA hai tathA (zRgAra ke lie) choTe vastra ko bar3A aura bar3e ko (phAr3akara) choTA karatA hai, vaha nirgantha bhAva (saMyamazIlatA) se dUra hai, aisA (tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM ne kahA hai| 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 158 se 161 6 sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mUlapATha TippaNa) pu071
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana- kuzIla paribhASita 402. (ataH) dhIra sAdhaka jalasnAna meM karmabandha jAnakara Adi (saMsAra) se mokSaparyanta prAsuka (acitta) jala se prANa dhAraNa kare, tathA vaha bIja, kanda Adi (apariNata-aprAsUka AhAra) kA upabhoga na kare evaM snAna Adi (zRgAra-vibhUSA karma) se tathA strI Adi (samasta maithunakarma) se virata rahe / 403. jo sAdhaka mAtA aura pitA ko tathA ghara, putra, pazu aura dhana (Adi saba) ko chor3akara (pravajita hokara svAdalolupatAvaza) svAdiSTa bhojana vAle gharoM meM daur3atA hai, vaha zramaNabhAva se dUra hai, yaha tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 404. udara bharane meM Asakta jo sAdhaka svAdiSTa bhojana (milane) vAle gharoM meM jAtA hai, tathA (vahA~ jAkara) dharmakathA (dharmopadeza) karatA hai, tathA jo sAdhu bhojana ke lobha se apane guNoM kA bakhAna karatA hai, vaha bhI AcArya yA AyaM ke guNoM ke zatAMza ke samAna hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 405. jo vyakti (gharabAra, dhana-dhAnya Adi chor3akara) sAdhudIkSA ke lie ghara se nikalakara dUsare (gRhastha) ke bhojana (svAdiSTa AhAra) ke lie dIna bana kara bhATa kI taraha mukhamAMgalika (cApalUsa) ho jAtA hai, vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta bar3e sUara kI taraha udarabharaNa meM Asakta ho kara zIghra hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / 406. atra aura pAna athavA vastra Adi ihalaukika padArtha ke lie sevaka kI taraha AhArAdi dAtA ke anukUla priya bhASaNa karatA hai (ThakurasuhAtI bAta karatA hai) vaha dhIre-dhIre pAzvasthabhAva (AcArazaithilya) aura kuzIlatA (dUSitasaMyamitva) ko prApta ho jAtA hai| (aura eka dina) vaha bhUmi ke samAna niHsAra-niHsattva (saMyamaprANa se rahita-thothA) ho jAtA hai| vivecana----kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcArasraSTatA-prastuta chaha sUtragAthAoM (401 se 406 taka) dvArA kuzIla sAdhu kI AcArabhraSTatA kA paricaya evaM suzIla dhIra sAdhaka ko isase bacane kA kucha spaSTa, nirdeza diyA gayA hai| AcArabhraSTatA ke vividha rUpa-prastuta 6 gAthAoM meM se pAMca gAthAoM meM kuzIla sAdhaka kI AcArabhraSTatA ke dasa rUpa batAye gae haiM--(1) dharmaprApta AhAra kA saMcaya karake upabhoga karanA, (2) vibhUSA kI dRSTi se prAsuka jala se bhI aMga saMkoca karake bhI snAna karanA, (3) vibhUSA ke lie vastra dhokara ujalA banAnA. (4) zRgAra ke lie choTe vastra ko bar3A aura baDe ko phADakara choTA banAnA(5) saMyama grahaNa karane ke bAda manobalahIna evaM rasalolupa banakara svAdiSTa bhojana milane vAle gharoM meM bArabAra jAnA, (6) udarabharaNa meM Asakta hokara svAdiSTa bhojana prApta hone vAle gharoM meM jAkara dharmakathA karanA, (7) svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobhavaza apanI ora AkarSita karane hetu apane guNoM kA atyuktipUrvaka bakhAna karanA, (8) gRhastha se svAdubhojana lene hetu dInatA dikhalAnA, (6) udarapoSaNAsakta banakara mukhamAMgalikatA karanA, (10) atra, pAna aura anya vastrAdi AvazyakatAoM ke lie sevaka kI taraha dAtA ke anurUpa priya-madhura bolnaa| AcArabhraSTa ke vizeSaNa-aise AcArabhraSTa sAdhaka ko prastuta gAthAoM meM nirgranthattva (nagnattva) se dUra, zramaNatva se dUra, AcArya yA Arya guNoM kA zatAMza, pAzastha yA pArzvastha, kuzIla evaM niHsAra kahA gayA hai|
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 407 se 410 suzIla dhIra sAdhaka ke lie 5 nirdeza-(1) jalasnAna meM karmabandha jAnakara usakA parityAga kare, (2) prAsuka (vikaTa) jala se saMsAra se vimuktiparyanta jIvana nirvAha kare, (3) bIja, kaMda Adi azastrapariNata sacitta vanaspati kA upabhoga na kare, (4) snAna, abhyaMgana, udvartana Adi zarIravibhUSAkriyAoM se virata ho, (5) strIsaMsarga Adi se bhI dUra rhe| kaThina zamboM kI vyAkhyA-dhammala viNihAya bhuje=do artha phalita hote haiM-(1) bhikSAdoSarahita dharmaprApta AhAra kA saMgraha karake khAtA hai, (2) dharmalabdha AhAra ko chor3akara anya svAdiSTa (azuddha) AhAra-sevana karatA hai| lasayatIva vatthaM =vibhUSArtha vastra ko choTA yA bar3A (vikRta) karatA hai| AdibhokkhaMdo artha-(1) Adi saMsAra, usase mokSa taka, (2) dharmakAraNoM kA AdibhUta-zarIra, usakI vimukti (chUTane) tk|" sazIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra vicAra ke vivekasUtra 407. aNNApiDeNa'dhiyAsaejjA, no pUyaNaM tavasA aavhejjaa| saddehi rUvehiM asajjamANe, sanvehi kAhiM viNIya gehiM / / 27 // 408. saMvAI saMgAI aicca dhore, savvAiM dukkhAI titikkhamANe / akhile agiddha aNieyacAro, abhayaMkare bhikkhU aNAvilappA // 28 // 406. bhArassa jAtA muNi bhujaejjA, kaMkhejja pAvassa vivega bhikkhU / dukkheNa puDhe dhuyamAtiejjA, saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA // 26 // 410. avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI, samAgamaM kaMkhati aNtgss|12 Niddhaya kammaNa pavaMcuveti, akkhakkhae yA sagaDaM ti bemi // 30 // // kusIlaparibhAsiyaM-sattamaM ajjhayaNaM smmtt| 407. suzIla sAdhu ajJAtapiNDa (aparicita gharoM se lAye hue bhikSAnna) se apanA nirvAha kare, tapasyA ke dvArA apanI pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA na kare, zabdoM aura rUpoM meM anAsakta rahatA huA tathA samasta kAma-bhogoM se Asakti haTAkara (zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / ) 408. dhIra sAdhaka sarvasaMgoM (sabhI AsaktipUrNa sambandhoM) se atIta (pare) hokara sabhI parISahopasagaMjanita zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoM ko (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana karatA huA (vizuddha saMyama kA tabhI pAlana kara pAtA hai jaba vaha) akhila (jJAna-darzana-cAritra se pUrNa) ho, agRddha (viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta) 10 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 161 se 163 taka kA sArAMza 11 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 72-73 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pannAMka 161-162 12 tulanA-"yadi hammamANe phalagAvaThiI kAlovaNIte kakhejja kAlaM" -AcArAMgasUtra sUtra 1080 232
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 sUtrakRtAMga-saptama adhyayana-kuzIla paribhASita ho, aniyatacArI (apratibaddhavihArI) aura abhayaMkara (jo na svayaM bhayabhIta ho aura na dUsaroM ko bhayabhIta kare) tathA jisakI AtmA viSaya-kaSAyoM se anAvila (anAkula) ho / 406. muni paMcamahAvratarUpa saMyama bhAra kI yAtrA (nirvAha) ke lie AhAra kre| bhikSu apane (pUrvakRta) pApa kA tyAga karane kI AkAMkSA kare / paroSahopasargajanita duHkha (pIr3A) kA sparza hone para ghuta saMyama yA mokSa kA grahaNa (smaraNa athavA dhyAna) kare / jaise yoddhA saMgrAma ke zIrSa (morce) para DaTA rahakara zatru-yoddhA kA damana karatA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI karmazatruoM ke sAtha yuddha meM DaTA rahakara unakA damana kre| 410. sAdhu parISahoM aura upasagoM se pratAr3ita (pIr3ita) hotA huA bhI (unheM sahana kre|), jaise lakar3I kA takhtA donoM ora se chIle jAne para rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, vaise hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se kaSTa pAtA huA bhI sAdhaka rAga-dveSa na kre| vaha antaka (mRtyu) ke (samAdhi-pUrvaka) samAgama kI pratIkSA (kAMkSA) kre| jaise akSa (gAr3I kI dhurI) TUTa jAne para gAr3I Age nahIM calatI, vaise hI karmakSaya kara dene para janma maraNa, roga, zoka Adi prapaMca kI gAr3I bhI Age nahIM cltii| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana- suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra ke vivekasUtra - prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (407 se 410 taka) meM suzIla sAdhaka ke lie AcAra-vicAra sambandhI 16 vivekasUtra prastuta kiye gae haiM-(1) ajJAtapiNDa dvArA nirvAha kare, (2) tapasyA ke sAtha pUjA-pratiSThA kI kAmanA na kare, (3) manoja-amanojJa zabdoM evaM rUpoM para rAgadveSa se saMsakta na ho, (4) icchA-madanarUpa samasta kAmoM (kAmavikAroM-manojJaamanojJa viSayoM) ke prati Asakti haTAkara rAgadveSa na kare / (5) sarvasaMgoM se dUra rahe, (6) parISahopasargajanita samasta duHkhoM ko samabhAva se sahana kare, (7) jJAna-darzana-cAritra se paripUrNa ho, (8) viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta rahe, (8) apratibaddhavihArI ho, (6) abhayaMkara ho, (10) viSaya-kaSAyoM se anAkula rahe, (11) saMyamayAtrA nirAbAdha calAne ke lie hI AhAra kare, (12) pUrvakRta pApoM kA tyAga karane kI icchA kare, (13) parISahopasargajanita duHkha kA sparza hone para saMyama yA mokSa (dhuta) meM dhyAna (smaraNa) rkhe| (14) saMgrAma ke morce para subhaTa kI taraha karmazatrukA damana kare, (15) parISahopasargoM se pratAr3ita sAdhaka unheM sahana kare, (16) jaise lakar3I ke takhte ko donoM ora se chIlane para vaha rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se donoM ora se kaSTa pAtA huA bho sAdhaka rAga-dveSa na kare, (17) sahaja bhAva se samAdhipUrvaka samAgama kI AkAMkSA (pratIkSA) kre| (18) dhurI TUTa jAne para gAr3I Age nahIM calato, vaise hI karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para janma, jarA, matyu, roga, zoka Adi prapaMca kI gAr3I Age nahIM cltii| niSkarSa pUrvokta AcAra-vicAra yukta suzIla sarvathA karmakSaya karake mokSa prApta kara letA hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'saddehi svehi ..."viNIya hi' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'aNNe ya pANe ya aNANugiddho, samvesu kAmesu NiyattaejjA' artha hotA hai-anna aura pAna meM anAsakta rahe, samasta kAmabhogoM para niyantraNa kre| 'aNie a cArI' ke badale cUNisambhata pAThAntara hai-'ga silogakAmI' arthAtprazaMsAkAMkSI na ho| ||kshiil paribhASita saptama adhyayana samApta / /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vIrya-aSTama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 dhru0) ke aSTama adhyayana kA nAma 'vIrya' hai| 0 vIrya zabda zakti, sAmarthya, parAkrama, teja, dIpti, antaraMga zakti, Atmabala, zarIrasthita eka dhAtu zukra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' niyuktikAra ne zakti artha meM dravya vIrya ke mukhya do prakAra batAe haiM-sacitta dravya vIrya aura acittadravya vIrya / isI taraha kSetravIrya, kAlavIrya aura bhAvavIrya bhI batAe haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvavIrya kA nirUpaNa hai / vIrya zaktiyukta jIva ko vividha vIrya sambandhI labdhiyAM bhAvavIrya haiN| vaha mukhyatayA 5 prakAra kA hai-manovIrya, vAgvIyaM, kAyavIrya, indriyavIrya aura AdhyAtmikavIrya / jIva apanI yogazakti dvArA manoyogya pudgaloM ko mana ke rUpa se, bhASAyogya pudgaloM ko bhASA ke rUpa meM, kAyayogya pudgaloM ko kAyA ke rUpa meM aura zvAsocchavAsa ke yogya pudgaloM ko zvAsocchavAsa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai taba vaha manovIrya, vAgvIrya, kAyavIrya tathA indriyavIrya kahalAtA hai| ye cAroM hI vIrya sambhavavIrya aura sambhAvyavIyaM ke rUpa meM do-do prakAra ke hote haiN| / AdhyAtmika vIrya AtmA kI Antarika zakti se utpatra sAtvikabala hai| AdhyAtmika vIrya aneka prakAra kA hotA hai / 'vIrya pravAda' nAmaka pUrva meM usake agaNita prakAra batAe gae haiN| niyukti kAra ne AdhyAtmika vIrya meM mukhyatayA dasa prakAra batAe haiM0 (1) udyama (jJAnopArjana tapazcaraNa Adi meM Antarika utsAha), (2) dhRti (saMyama aura citta meM sthairya), (3) dhIratva (parISahoM aura upasargoM ke samaya avicalatA), (4) zauNDIrya (tyAga kI utsAhapUrNa uccakoTi kI bhAvanA), (5) kSamAbala, (6) gAmbhIrya (adabhUta sAhasika yA cAmatkArika kArya karake bhI ahaMkAra na AnA, yA parISahopasargoM se na dabanA), (7) upayogabala (nirAkAra upayoga (darzana), evaM sAkAra upayoga (jJAna) rakhakara dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva rUpa svaviSayaka nizcaya karanA, (8) yogabala (mana, vacana aura kAyA se vyApAra karanA) (8) tapobala (bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM parAkrama karanA, khedarahita tathA utsAhapUrvaka tapa karanA) aura, (10) saMyama meM parAkrama (17 prakAra ke saMyama ke pAlana meM tathA apane saMyama ko nirdoSa rakhane meM parAkrama krnaa| 1 pAia saddamahaNNavo pR0 814
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya - bhAvavIrya ke antargata Ane vAle uparyukta sabhI vIrya tIna koTi ke hote haiM-paNDitavIrya, bAla paNDitavIrya aura bAlavIrya / paNDitavIrya saMyama meM parAkramI nimala sAdhutAsampanna sarvavidita sAdhuoM kA hotA haiM, bAlapaNDitavIrya vratadhArI saMyamAsaMyamI dezaviratizrAvaka kA hotA hai, aura bAlavIrya asaMyamaparAyaNa hiMsA Adi se avirata yA vratabhaMga karane vAle kA hotA hai| zAstrakAra ne akarmavIrya aura sakarmavIrya ina do koTiyoM meM samagra bhAva vIrya ko samAviSTa kiyA hai| akarmavIrya ko karmakSayajanita paNDitavIrya aura sakarmavIrya ko karmodayaniSpanna bAlavIrya kahA gayA haiM / akarmavIrya kA 'akama' zabda apramAda evaM saMyama kA tathA sakarmavIrya kA 'karma' zabda pramAda evaM asaMyama kA sUcaka hai| prastuta adhyayana meM sakarmavIrya kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA hai ki jo loga prANaghAtaka zastrAstravidyA, zAstra yA maMtra sIkhate haiM, mAyAvI haiM, kAmabhogAsakta evaM asaMyamI haiM, ve saMsAraparibhramaNa karate haiM, duHkhI hote haiM, isI prakAra 'akarmavIrya' kA vivecana krte| hue kahA gayA hai ki paNDita apane vIrya kA sadupayoga karate haiM, saMyama meM lagAte haiN| adhyAtma bala (dharmadhyAna Adi) se samasta pApapravRttiyoM, mana aura indriya ko, duSTa adhyavasAyoM ko tathA bhASA ke doSoM ko roka (saMvarakara) lete haiM / saMyamapradhAna paNDitavIrya jyoM-jyoM bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMyama bar3hatA hai, pUrNasaMyamI banane para usase nirvANarUpa zAzvata sukha milatA hai / adhyayana ke anta meM paNDitavIrya sampanna sAdhaka kI tapasyA, bhASA, dhyAna evaM caryA Adi kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| prastuta adhyayana kA uddezya sAdhaka ko 'sakarmavIrya' se haTAkara 'akarmavIrya' kI ora mor3anA hai| 0 uddezaka rahita isa adhyayana meM 26 (cUNi ke anusAra 27) gAthAe~ haiN| 0 yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 411 se prArambha hokara 436 para samApta hotA hai| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA061 se 17 taka (kha) sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 165 se 167 taka kA sArAMza 3 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasuttaM (mUlapATha-TippaNa yukta) pR074 se 78 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA01 pa0146
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vIriyaM : aTumaM ajjhayaNaM vIrya : aSTama adhyayana vIya kA svarUpa aura prakAra-- 411 duhA ceyaM suthakkhAyaM, vIriyaM ti pavuccati / ki nu vIrassa vIratta, keNa voro ti buccati // 1 / / 412. kammamege pavedeti, ammaM vA vi suvvatA / etehi dohi ThANehi, jehiM dissaMti macciyA // 2 // 413. pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM thaa'vrN| tabbhAvAdesato vA vi, bAlaM paMDitameva vA / / 3 // 411. yaha jo vIrya kahalAtA hai, vaha (tIrthakara Adi ne) thuta (zAstra) meM do prakAra kA kahA hai| (prazna hotA hai-) vIra puruSa kA vIratva kyA hai ? aura vaha kisa kAraNa se vIra kahalAtA hai ? 412. (zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM-) he subrato ! kaI loga karma ko vIrya kahate haiM athavA kaI akarma ko vIrya kahate haiM / martyaloka ke prANI inhIM do bhedoM (sthAnoM) meM dekhe jAte haiN| 413. (tIrthaMkara Adi ne) pramAda ko karma kahA hai, tathA isake viparIta apramAda ko akarma (kahA hai)| ina donoM (karma athavA pramAda tathA akarma) kI mattA (astitva) kI apekSA se bAlavIrya athavA paNDitavIrya (kA vyavahAra) hotA hai| vivecana-tIrthakarokta vIrya : svarUpa aura prakAra-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA gayA hai-bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA ukta do prakAra ke vIrya kA svarUpa (vIra puruSa kA vIratva) kyA hai, vaha kina kAraNoM (kina-kina vIryoM) se vIra kahalAtA hai ? dvitIya gAthA meM kahA gayA hai-ekAnta karma prayatna se niSpAdita aura akarma ko vIrya batAne vAle anya logoM kA mata pradarzita karake, inhIM do (karma aura akarma) meM se tIrthaMkarokta dRSTi se karaNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake audayika bhAvaniSpanna aSTavidha karmajanya ko sakarmavIrya tathA jo karmodaya niSpanna na hokara jIva kA vIryAntarAyajanita sahaja vIrya ho, use akarmavIrya batAyA hai| sAre saMsAra ke jIvoM kA vIrya inhIM do bhedo meM vibhakta hai| isake pazcAt tatIya gAthA meM tIrthaMkarokta dvividha vIrya ko vizeSa spaSTa karane kI
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 sUtrakRtAMga- aSTama adhyayana-vIrya dRSTi se donoM kI zAstrIya saMjJA batA dI hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahA gayA hai, arthAta pramAdajanita karmoM se yukta jIva kA kArya bAlavIya aura apramAda janita akarmayukta jIva kA kArya paNDitavIrya hai|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-kampamege pati akamma vAvi suvvatA' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai'kammamevaM pabhAsaMti akammaM vAvi subbatA / ' arthAt - isa prakAra suvrata tIrthaMkara karma ko vIrya kahate haiM aura akarma ko bhii| donoM vIryo kA AdhAra : pramAda aura apramAda--jisake kAraNa prANi varga apanA AtmabhAna bhUlakara uttama anuSThAna se rahita ho jAtA hai, use 'pramAda' kahate haiN| vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai-madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA / tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko karmabandhana kA eka viziSTa kAraNa batAyA hai| pramAda ke kAraNa jIva AtmabhAna rahita hokara karma bA~dhatA hai, vaha apanI sArI zakti (vIrya) dharma-viSati, adharma yA pApayukta kAryoM meM lagAkara karmabandhana karatA rahatA hai| isIlie pramAdayukta sakarmA jIva kA jo bhI kriyAnuSThAna hotA hai, use bAlavIrya kahA hai| isake viparIta pramAdarahita puruSa ke kArya ke pIche matata AtmabhAna, jAgRti evaM viveka hone ke kAraNa usake kArya meM karmabandhana nahIM hotA, vaha apanI sArI zakti apramatta hokara karmakSA karane, hiMsAdi AsravoM tathA karmabandha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahane evaM sva-bhAvaramaNa meM lagAtA hai| isalie aise apramatta evaM akarmA sAdhaka ke parAkrama ko paNDitavIrya kahA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA mukhya AdhAra kramazaH pramAda aura apramAda hai| bAlajanoM kA sakarmabIrya : paricaya aura pariNAma 414. satthamege susikkhaMti, ativAyAya pANiNaM / ege maMte ahijjati, pANabhUyatriheDiNo // 4 // 415. mAiNo kaTu mAyAo, kAmabhoge smaarbhe| haMtA chettA pattittA, AyasAyANugAmiNo / / 5 / / 416. maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aNtso|| Arato parato yAvi, duhA vi ya asaMjatA // 6 // 417. verAI kuvvatI verI, tato verehi rjjto| pAvovagA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso // 7 // 418. saMparAgaM Niyacchati, attdukkddkaarinno| roga-dosassiyA bAlA, pAvaM kuvaMti te bhu||8|| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 167-168 kA sArAMza 2 sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR074 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 168 kA sArAMza
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 414 se 416 347 416. etaM sakammaviriyaM, bAlANaM tu paveditaM / eto akammaviriyaM paMDiyANaM suNeha me // 6 // 414. kaI loga prANiyoM kA vadha karane ke lie talavAra Adi zastra (calAnA) athavA dhanurveda Adi zAstra sIkhate haiN| kaI ajJajIva prANiyoM aura bhUtoM ke ghAtaka (kaSTadAyaka) maMtroM ko par3hate haiN| 415. mAyA karane vAle vyakti mAyA (chala-kapaTa) karake kAmabhogo meM pravRtta hote haiM / apane sukha ke pIche andhI daur3a lagAne vAle ve loga prANiyoM ko mArate, kATate aura cIrate haiN| 416. asaMyamI vyakti mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se azakta hone para bhI (laukika zAstroM kI utrita mAnakara) isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke lie donoM taraha se (svayaM prANivadha karake aura dUsaroM se karAke) jIvahiMsA karate haiM / 417. prANighAtaka, vairI (zatru) banakara aneka janmoM ke lie (jIvoM se) vaira bA~dha letA (karatA) hai, phira vaha naye vaira meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / (vAstava meM) jIvahiMsA (Arambha) pApa kI paramparA calAtI hai| (kyoki hiMsAdijanita) pApakArya anta (vipAka-phalabhogakAla) meM aneka duHkhoM kA sparza karAte haiN| ___418. svayaM duSkRta (pApa) karane vAle jIva sAmparAyika karma bA~dhate haiM, tathA ve ajJAnI jIva rAga aura dveSa kA Azraya lekara bahuta pApa karate haiN| 416. (pUrvArddha) yaha ajJAnI janoM kA sakarmavIrya (bAlavIrya) kahA gayA hai / ' vivecana-bAlajanoM kA sakarmavIyaM : paricaya aura pariNAma-ina SaTsUtragAthAoM meM sakarmavIrya kA prayoga pramAdI-ajJajanoM dvArA kaise-kaise aura kina-kina prayojanoM se kiyA jAtA hai ? isakA paricaya aura isakA duSpariNAma prastuta kiyA gayA hai / / ye sakarmavIrya kaise ?--pUrvokta gAthAoM meM batAe hue jitane bhI parAkrama haiM, ve sabhI sakarmavIrya yA bAlavIrya isalie haiM, ki ye prANighAtaka haiM, prANipIr3AdAyaka haiM, kaSAyavarddhaka haiM, vairaparamparAvaddhaMka haiM, rAgadveSavarddhaka haiM, pApa karmajanaka haiN| 'satya' zabda ke vibhinna Azaya--vRttikAra ne 'satthaM' zabda ke do saMskRta rUpAntara kiye haiM-zastra aura zAstra / talavAra Adi zastra to prANighAtaka haiM hI, nimnokta zAstra bhI prANivighAtaka haiM-(1) dhanarveda (jisameM jIva mArane kA lakSyavedha kiyA jAtA hai), (2) Ayurveda-jisameM katipaya rogoM kA nivAraNa prANiyoM ke rakta, carvI, haDDI, mAMsa evaM rasa Adi se kiyA jAtA hai| (3) daNDa-nItizAstra (jisameM aparAdhI ko zUlI yA phAMsI para car3hAne kI vidhi hotI hai, (4) arthazAstra (kauTilya)-jisameM dhana lene ke lie dUsaroM ko Thagane kA upAya batAyA gayA ho, (5) kAmazAstra (jisameM maithuna pravRtti sambandhI azubha vicAra hai)| ina sabhI zAstroM kA Azraya lekara ajJajana vividha pApakarmoM meM pravRtta hokara pApakarma kA bandha karate haiN| 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 168-166 kA sArAMza
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-borya prANivighAtaka maMtra-jo atharvavedIya maMtra azvamedha, naramedha, sarvamedha Adi jIvavadhapreraka yajJoM ke nimitta par3he jAte haiM, athavA jo prANiyoM ke mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi ke lie par3he jAte haiM, ve saba maMtra prANivighAtaka haiN| pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAntara- 'kAmamoge samArabhe' ke badale pAThAntara hai-AraMbhAya tiuTTai---arthAtbahuta-se bhogArthI jIva tInoM (mana, vacana aura kAyA) se Arambha meM yA ArambhAthaM pravRtta hote haiN| 'saMparAyaM Niyacchati' vRttikArasammata isa pATha aura vyAkhyA ke badale cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAntarasaMparAgaM Niya (gacchati- samparAga yAnI saMsAra ko prApta karate haiN| 'attadukkaDakAriNo'-vRttikArasammata isa pATha aura vyAkhyA ke badale cANakArasammata pAThAntara evaM vyAkhyAntara--'attA dukkaDakAriNo'= AttaM arthAt viSaya-kaSAya se AttaM (pIr3ita) hokara duSkRta (pApa) karma karane vAle / ' paNDita (akamI) vIrya-sAdhanA ke preraNAsUtra 420. davie badhaNummukke, savvato chiNNabaMdhaNe / paNolla pAvagaM kamma, sallaM kaMtati aMtaso // 10 // 421. NeyAuyaM suyakkhAtaM, uvAdAya smohte| bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM, asubhattaM tahA tahA // 11 // 422. ThANo vivihaThANANi, caissaMti na sNso| aNitie ayaM vAse, NAyaehi ya suhIhi ya // 12 / / 423. evamAyAya mehAvI, appaNo giddhimuddhre| AriyaM uvasaMpajje savvadhammamakoviyaM / / 13 / / 424. sahasammuie NaccA, dhammasAraM suNettu vaa| samuTThite aNagAre, paccakkhAyapAvae // 14 // 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhRta anya granthoM ke pramANa - (ka) muSTinA''cchAdeyallakSyaM muSTo dRSTi nivezayet / hataM lakSya vijAnIyAdyadi mUrdhA na kampate / / (kha) SaTzatAni niyunyante pazUnAM madhyame'hani / azvamedhasyavacanAnnayUnAni pazubhistribhiH // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 166 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) 175 -sUtra zI0 vRtti panAMka 168
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAyA 420 se 431 346 425. jaM kicuvavakama jANe, Aukhemassa appaNo / tasseva aMtarA khiSpaM, sikkhaM sikkhejja paMDite // 15 // 426. jahA kumme saaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare / / 16 / / 427. sAhare hattha-pAde ya maNaM sadiyANi ya / pAvaga ca parINAma, bhAsAdosaM ca tArisaM // 17 // 428. aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNAya pNddie| sAtAgAravaNihute, uvasaMte'Nihe care // 18 // 426. pANe ya NAivAtejjA, adiNNaM pi ya gaadie| sAdiyaM Na musaM bUyA, esa dhamme vusImato // 16 // 430. atikkama ti vAyAe, magasA vi Na patthae / sabbato saMvuDe daMte, AyANaM susamAhare // 20 // 431. kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca, AgamessaM ca pAvagaM / savvaM taM NANujANaMti, AtaguttA jiiMdiyA / / 21 // 416 (uttarArddha). aba yahA~ se paNDitoM (uttama vijJa sAdhuoM ke akarmavIrya ke sambandha meM mujhase suno| . 420. paNDita (akarma) vIrya puruSa dravya (bhavya-muktigamana yogya athavA dravyabhUta-akaSAyI) hotA hai, kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM se unmukta hotA hai / jo saba prakAra se kaSAyAtmaka bandhana kATa cukA hai, tathA vaha pApakarmoM (pApakarma ke kAraNabhUta AzravoM) ko haTAkara apane zalya-tulya zeSa karmoM ko bhI sarvathA kATa detA hai| 421. (paNDitavIrya) samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSa ke prati le jAne vAlA hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| (paNDitavIrya sampanna sAdhaka) ise grahaNa karake mokSa (dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi mokSa sAdhaka anuSThAnoM) ke lie samyak udyama karatA hai / (paNDita sAdhaka dharmadhyAnArohaNa ke lie yoM anuprekSA kare-) (bAlavIrya atIta aura bhaviSya ke ananta bhavoM taka) bAra-bAra duHkha kA AvAsa hai / bAlavIryavAna' jyoMjyoM narakAdi duHkhasthAnoM meM bhaTakatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA adhyavasAya azuddha hote jAne se azubha karma hI bar3hatA hai| 422. ... ...niHsandeha ucca sthAnoM (devaloka meM indra, sAmAnika, bAyastriza Adi tathA manuSyaloka meM cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva Adi padoM) para sthita sabhI jIva eka dina (AyuSya kSaya hote hI)
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya apane-apane (vividha) sthAnoM ko chor3a dNge| jJAtijanoM aura suhRdjanoM ke sAtha jo saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI aniyata-anitya hai|" 423. isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se vicAra karake medhAvI sAdhaka ina sabake prati apanI gRddhi (Asakti) haTA de tathA samasta (anya) dharmoM se adUSita (akopita) Aryo (tIrthaMkaroM) ke isa samyagdarzana-jJAnacAritrAtmaka mokSamArga ko svIkAra (Azraya) kare / 424. sanmati (nirmala buddhi) se dharma ke sAra (paramArthatattva) ko jAnakara athavA sunakara dharma ke sAra bhUta cAritra ke yA AtmA ke jJAnAdi nija guNoM ke upArjana meM udyata anagAra (paNDitavIyaM-sampanna va karmakSaya ke lie kaTibaddha sAdhaka) pApa (-yukta anuSThAna) kA tyAga kara detA hai / 42. paNDita (vIrya sampanna) sAdhu yadi kisI prakAra apanI Ayu kA upakrama (kSaya-kAraNa) jAne to usa upakramakAla ke andara (pahale se) hI zIghra saMlekhanA rUpa yA bhaktaparijJA evaM iMgitamaraNa Adi rUpa paNDitamaraNa kI zikSA kA prazikSaNa le-grahaNa kre| 426. jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM chipA letA hai, isI prakAra se medhAvI (maryAdAvAn paNDita) pApoM (pAparUpa kAryoM) ko adhyAtma (samyag dharmadhyAnAdi kI) bhAvanA se sameTa le (saMkucita kara de| 427. pAdapopagamana, iMgitamaraNa yA bhakta parijJAdi rUpa anazana kAla yA antakAla meM paNDita sAdhaka kachue kI taraha apane hAtha-pairoM ko sameTa le (samasta vyApAroM se roka le), mana ko akuzala (bure) saMkalpoM se roke, indriyoM ko (anukUla-pratikUla viSayoM meM rAgadveSa chor3akara) saMkucita kara le| (ihaloka-paraloka meM sukha prApti ko kAmanA rUpa) pApamaya pariNAma kA tathA vaise (pAparUpa) bhASA-doSa kA tyAga kre| 428. paNDita sAdhaka thor3A-sA bhI abhimAna aura mAyA na kre| mAna aura mAyA kA aniSTa phala jAnakara sad-asad-vivekI sAdhaka sAtA (sukha suvidhAprApti ke) gaurava (ahaMkAra) meM udyata na ho tathA upazAnta evaM niHspRha athavA mAyA rahita (aniha) hokara vicaraNa kare / 426. vaha prANiyoM kA ghAta na kare tathA adatta (binA diyA huA padArtha) bhI grahaNa na kare evaM mAyA-mRSAvAda na kare, yahI jitendriya (vazya) sAdhaka kA dharma hai| 430. prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atikrama (pIr3ana) (kAyA se karanA to dUra rahA) vANI se bhI na kare, tathA mana se bhI na cAhe tathA bAhara aura bhItara saba ora se saMvata (gupta) hokara rahe, evaM indriyoM kA damana karatA huA sAdhu AdAna (mokSadAyaka samyagdarzanAdi rUpa saMyama) kI tatparatA ke sAtha samArAdhanA kre| sUtragAthA 421 ke uttarArddha evaM 422 meM dharmadhyAnArohaNa meM abalambana ke lie kramazaH saMsAra (saMsAraduHkha svarUpa kI) anuprekSA, aura anityAnuprekSA vihita hai / 422 vI gAthA meM paThita do 'ya'kAra se azaraNa Adi zeSa anuprakSAoM kA Alambana sUcita kiyA gayA hai / -sUtra0 kR0 zI vRtti patrAMka 170-171
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 42.se431 351 431. (pApa se) AtmA ke goptA (rakSaka) jitendriya sAdhaka kisI ke dvArA (atIta meM) kiyA huA, (vartamAna meM) kiyA jAtA huA aura bhaviSya meM kiyA jAne vAlA jo pApa hai, usa sabakA (manabacana kAyA se) anumodana-samarthana nahIM krte| vivecana-paNDita (akarma) vIrya sAdhanA ke preraNA sUtra-prastuta 13 sUtragAthAoM (sU0 gA0 416 se 431 taka) meM paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA ke lie 26 preraNAsUna phalita hote haiM--(1) vaha bhavya (mokSagamana yogya) ho, (2) alpakaSAyI ho, (3) kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM se unmukta ho, (4) pApakarma ke kAraNabhUta AzravoM ko haTAkara aura kaSAyAtmaka bandhanoM ko kATakara zalyavat zeSa karmoM ko kATane ke lie udyata rahe / (5) mokSa kI ora le jAne vAle (netA) samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ke lie puruSArtha kare, (6) dhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi mokSasAdhaka anuSThAnoM meM samyak udyama kare, (7) dharmadhyAnArohaNa ke lie bAlavIrya kI duHkha-pradatA evaM azubha karmabandhakAraNatA kA tathA sugatiyoM meM bhI ucca sthAnoM evaM parijanoM ke sAtha saMvAsa kI anityatA kA anuprekSaNa kare, (8) isa prakAra ke cintanapUrvaka ina sabake prati apanI Asakti yA mamatvabuddhi haTA de, (9) sarvadharmamAnya isa Arya (ratnatrayAtmaka mokSa ) mArga ko svIkAra kare, (10) na buddhi se dharma ke sAra ko jAna-sunakara AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ke upArjana meM udyama kare, (11) pApayukta anuSThAna kA tyAga kare, (12) apanI AyU kA upakrama kisI prakAra se jAna jAe to yathAzIghra saMlekhanA rUpa yA paNDita maraNarUpa zikSA grahaNa kare, (13) kachuA jaise aMgoM kA saMkoca kara letA hai, vaise hI paNDitasAdhaka pAparUpa kAryoM ko samyak dharmadhyAnAdi kI bhAvanA se saMkucita kara le, (14) anazanakAla meM samasta vyApAroM se apane hAtha-pairoM ko, akuzala saMkalpoM se mana ko roka le tathA indriyoM ko anukala-pratikUla viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa chor3akara saMkucita kara le, (15) pAparUpa pariNAma vAlI duSkAmanAoM kA tathA pAparUpa bhASAdoSa kA tyAga kare, (16) lezamAtra bhI abhimAna aura mAyA na kare; (17) inake aniSTa phala ko jAnakara sukhaprApti ke gaurava meM udyata na ho, (18) upazAnta tathA niHspaha yA mAyArahita hokara vicaraNa kare, (16) vaha prANihiMsA na kare, (20) adatta grahaNa na kare; (21) mAyAsahita asatya na bole, (22) prANiyoM ke prANoM kA utpIr3ana kAyA se hI nahIM, vacana aura mana se bhI na kare, (23) bAhara aura andara se saMvRta (gupta) hokara rahe, (24) indriya-damana kare, (25) mokSadAyaka samyagdarzanAdirUpa saMyama kI ArAdhanA kare; (26) pApa se AtmA ko bacAe, (27) jitendriya rahe aura (28) kisI ke dvArA atIta meM kiye hue vartamAna meM kiyA jAte hue aura bhaviSya meM kiye jAne vAle pApa kA mana-vacana-kAyA se anumodana bhI na kre| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-davie =vRttikAra ne isake tIna artha kiye haiM--(1) dravya=bhavya (mukti ) vyabhUta=akaSAyI, aura (3) vItarAgavat alpakaSAyI viitraag| yadyapi chaThe sAtaveM guNasthAna (sarAgadharma) meM sthita sAdhaka sarvathA kaSAyarahita nahIM hotA, tathApi anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA udaya na hone se tathA saMjvalana kaSAya kA bhI tIna udaya na hone se vaha akaSAyI vItarAga ke samAna hI hotA hai| neyAuyaM vRttikAra ne do artha kiye haiM-netA=samyagadarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga athavA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma, jo mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai| samya 8 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 170 se 173 taka kA sArAMza
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 sUtratAMgamaSTama adhyayana-boyaM dhammamakoviyaM isake do artha vattikAra ne kiye haiM--(1) sabhI kutIthika dharmoM dvArA akopita-aduSita (2) sabhI dharmoM-anuSThAnarUpa svabhAvoM se jo agopita-prakaTa hai| sikkhaM sikkhejja=zikSA se yathAvat maraNavidhi jAnakara AsevanazikSA se usakA abhyAsa kre| pATAtara aura dhyAkhyA-'aNumANaM.."paMDie' (gA0 428) ke badale pAThAntara hai-'aimANaM ca........ pariNAya paNDie', artha hotA hai- atimAna aura atimAyA; ye donoM duHkhAvaha hote haiM, yaha jAnakara paNDitasAdhaka inakA parityAga kare / Azaya yaha hai--sarAgAvasthA meM kadAcit mAna yA mAyA kA udaya ho jAe, to bhI usa udayaprApta mAna yA mAyA kA viphalIkaraNa kara de| isI.paMkti ke sthAna meM do pAThAntara milate haiM- (1) 'suyaM me ihamegesi evaM bIrassa bIriyaM tathA (2) 'Ayatarse sumAdAya evaM vIrassa boriya' / prathama pAThAntara kA bhAvArtha-jisa vala se saMgrAma meM zatrusenA para vijaya prApta kI jAtI hai, vaha paramArtha rUpa se vIrya nahIM hai, apitu jisa vala se kAma-krodhAdi Antarika ripuoM para vijaya prApta kI jAtI hai, vahI vAstava meM nIra-mahApuruSa kA vIrya haiM, yaha vacana maiMne isa manuSyajanma meM yA saMsAra meM tIrthaMkaroM se sunA hai| dvitIya pAThAntara kA bhAvArtha-Ayata yAnI mokSa / AyatArtha =mokSarUpa artha yA mokSa rUpa prayojana sAdhaka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mArga / usako samyak prakAra se grahaNa karake jo dhRtibala se kAma-krodhAdi para vijaya pAne ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, yahI vIra kA vIrya haiN| azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama hI bAlavIrya aura paNDittavIrya 432. je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA asmmttdNsinno| ___ asuddha tesi parakkataM, saphalaM hoi savvaso // 22 // 433 je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA, bIrA smmttdsinno| suddha tesi parakkaMtaM, aphalaM hoti savvaso // 23 // 434. tesi pi tavo'suddho, nikkhaMtA je mhaakulaa| jaM neva'nne viyANaMti, na silogaM pavedae // 24 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 170-171 (kha) siddhAnta sUtra -"kisakA vottaje sarAmadhammami koi aksaayii| saMte vi jo kasAe vigiNTai, lo'vi tatullo // " --sU0 ka. vRti pa0 170 meM udhata 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 172 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 176 11 mAthA saMkhyA 18 se Age 16 vIM gAyA caNi meM adhika hai, vaha isa prakAra hai.... "uDDhamadhe tiriya disAsu je pANA tasa-thAvarA / savvattha virati kujjA, saMtinivvANamAhitaM // " yaha gAthA isI sUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana (sU0 244) meM tathA 11 veM adhyayana (sU0 507) meM milatI hai|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gApA 432 se 434 353 432. jo vyakti abuddha (dharma ke vAstavika tattva se anabhijJa) haiM, kintu jagata meM mahAbhAga (mahApUjya yA lokavizruta) (mAne jAte) haiM, evaM zatrusenA (yA prativAdI) ko jItane meM vIra (vAgvIra) haiM, tathA asamyaktvadarzI (mithyAdRSTi) haiM, una (samyaktattva parijJAnarahita) logoM kA tapa, dAna, adhyayana, yamaniyama Adi meM kiyA gayA parAkrama (vIrya) azuddha hai, unakA sabakA saba parAkrama karmabandharUpa phalayukta hotA hai| 433. jo vyakti padArtha ke sacce svarUpa ke jJAtA (buddh| haiM. mahAbhAga (mahApUjya) haiM, karmavidAraNa karane meM sahiSNu yA jJAnAdi guNoM se virAjita (vIra) haiM tathA samyaktvadarzI (samyagdRSTi-paramArthatattvajJa) haiM unakA tapa, adhyayana, yama, niyama Adi meM samasta parAkrama zuddha aura sarvathA karmabandharUpa phala se rahita (niranubandha) (sirpha karmakSaya ke lie) hotA hai| 434. jo mahAkulotpanna vyakti pravajita hokara pUjA-satkAra ke liye tapa karate haiM, unakA tapa (rUpa parAkrama) bhI zuddha nahIM hai| jisa tapa ko anya (dAnAdi meM zraddhA rakhane yA zrAddha-zrAvaka Adi) vyakti na jAne, (isa prakAra se gupta tapa AtmArtho ko karanA caahie|) aura na hI (apane mukha se) apanI prazaMsA karanI caahie|12|| vivecana-azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama ho bAlavIrya aura paNDitabIrya-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM zAstrakAra azuddha aura zuddha parAkrama ke AdhAra para bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA antara samajhAte haiN| gAthAoM para se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI trividha zUddhi kI spaSTa dRSTi parilakSita hotI hai-(1) sAdhana bhI zuddha ho, (2) sAdhya bhI zuddha ho, (3) sAdhaka bhI zuddha ho / sAdhaka cAhe jitanA prasiddha ho; loka-pUjanIya ho, parantu yadi usakI dRSTi samyak nahIM hai, vaha paramArtha tattva se anabhijJa hai to vaha azuddha hai| usake dvArA tapa, dAna, adhyayana, yama, niyama Adi zuddha kahalAne vAle sAdhanoM ke liye kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama, bhale hI vaha mokSa rUpa zuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara kiyA gayA ho, azuddha hI hai, vaha karmabandhana se mokSa dilAne vAlA na hokara karmabandha rUpa (saMsAra, phala kA dAyaka hogaa| isake viparIta jo vyakti paramArtha tattva kA jJAtA (prabuddha) hai, lokaprasiddha pUjanIya bhI hai, samyagdaSTi hai, vaha zuddha hai, usake dvArA mokSarUpa zuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara karmakSayahetu se tapa, adhyayana, yama niyamAdi zuddha sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama zuddha hai, vaha karmabandharUpa phala (sasAra) kA nAzaka evaM mokSadAyaka hogA / azuddha parAkrama vAlavIrya kA aura zuddha parAkrama paNDitabIrya kA dyotaka hai| tIsarI gAthA (sU0 gA0 434) meM bhI azuddha sAdhya ko lakSya meM rakhakara mahAkulIna pravajita sAdhaka dvArA tapasyArUpa zuddha sAdhana ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA parAkrama azuddha batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki jo tapasyA mokSarUpa sAdhya kI upekSA karake kevala ihalaukika-pAralaukika sukhAkAMkSA, svArthasiddhi, prazaMsA, prasiddhi yA pUjA Adi ko lakSya meM rakhakara kI jAti hai, usa tapasvI kA vaha parAkrama azuddha, karmabandhakAraka, saMsAra-phaladAyaka hotA hai, vaha karmanirjarA (karmakSaya) rUpa mokSa nahIM dilAtA / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ihalaukika-pAra 12 cUNi meM isake Age eka gAthA adhika milatI hai "tesi tu tavo suddho nikkhaMtA je mahAkulA / avamANite pareNa tu Na silogaM vayaMti te.".-artha spaSTa , 13 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 para se
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya laukika kAmanA, evaM kIti Adi kI lAlasA se tapazcaraNa kA niSedha hai, sirpha nirjarArtha (karmakSayArtha) tapa kA vidhAna hai|" abuddhA-isakI do vyAkhyAe~ vattikAra ne kI haiM-(1) jo vyakti abuddha hai arthAt-dharma ke paramArtha se anabhijJa haiM, ve vyAkaraNazAstra, zuSkatarka Adi ke jJAna se bar3e ahaMkArI banakara apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM, kintu unheM yathArtha vastutatva kA bodha na hone ke kAraNa abuddha haiN| (2) athavA bAlavIryavAn vyaktiyoM ko abuddha kahate haiN|15 bAlajanoM kA parAtrama- aneka zAstroM ke paNDita evaM tyAgAdi guNoM ke kAraNa lokapUjya evaM vANIvIra hote hue samyaktattvajJAna se rahita mithyAdRSTi bAlajana hI haiN| unake dvArA tapa, dAna, adhyayana Adi meM kiyA gayA koI bhI parAkrama AtmazUddhakAraka nahIM hotA, pratyuta kamaMbandhakAraka ha se AtmA ko amRddha banA detA hai| jaise kuvaidya kI cikitsA se roganAza na hokara ulaTe roga meM vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI una ajJAnI mithyAdRSTijanoM kI tapa Adi samasta bhyiAe~ bhava-bhramaNaroga ke nAza ke vadale bhavabhramaNa meM vRddhi karatI haiN| paNDitavIrya-sAdhanA kA Adarza 435. appapiMDAsi pANAsi, appaM bhAsejja suvvate / khate'bhinivvuDe daMte, vItagehI sadA jate // 25 // 436. jhANajogaM samAhaTTa , kAyaM viusejja savvaso / titikkhaM paramaM NaccA, AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi // 26 // tti bemi / // vIriyaM : aTThamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 435. suvrata (mahAvratI) sAdhu udaranirvAha ke lie thor3A-sA AhAra kare, tadanusAra thor3A jala pIe; isI prakAra thor3A bole / vaha sadA kSamAzIla, (yA kaSTasahiSNu), lobhAdi se rahita, zAnta, dAnta, (jitendriya) evaM viSaya bhogoM meM anAsakta rahakara sadaiva sarva pravRttiyoM meM yatanA kare athavA saMyama pAlana meM prayatna (puruSArtha) kre| 14 tulanA kIjie-'no ihalogaLyAe tavamahiTThijjA, no paralomaTThayAe tavamahiTThijjA, no kitti-vanna-saha silogaLyAe tavamahiTijjA; namnattha nijjaraThThayAe tavamahiTThijjA / -dazavakAlika sUtra a06 u04 sU04 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 (kha) zAstrAvagAha-parighaTTana tatparo'pi / naivA'bUdhaH samabhigacchati vastutattvam / 16 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 174 (kha) samyagdRSTi kA samasta anuSThAna saMyama-tapaHpradhAna hotA hai, unakA saMyama anAzrava (saMvara) rUpa aura tapa nirjarA phaladAyaka hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-'saMjame aNaNhayaphale tave vodaannphle|'
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 435 se 436 355 436. sAdhu dhyAnayoga ko samyak prakAra se grahaNa karake pUrNa rUpa se kAyA kA vyutsarga kare (aniSTa pravRttiyoM se zarIra ko roke) 1 parISahopasarga sahanarUpa titikSA ko pradhAna (sarvotkRSTa) sAdhanA samajhakara mokSa paryanta saMyama-pAlana meM parAkrama kre| ~~yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-paNDitavIrya-sAdhanA kA Adarza-adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthAdvaya dvArA paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA kA Adarza prastuta kiyA haiN| sAdhaka ke pAsa mana, vacana aura kAyA, ye tIna bar3e sAdhana haiM, ina tInoM meM bahuta bar3I zakti hai| parantu agara vaha mana kI zakti ko viSayopabhogoM kI prApti ke cintana, kaSAya yA rAga-dveSa-moha Adi meM yA duHsaMkalpa, durdhyAna Adi karane meM lagA detA hai to vaha AtmA ke utthAna kI ora gati karane ke bajAya patana kI ora gati karatA hai| isI prakAra vacana kI zakti ko karkaza, kaThora, hiMsAjanaka, pIr3AkArI, sAvadya , nirarthaka, asatya yA kapaTamaya vANI bolane meM lagAtA hai, vANI kA samIcIna upayoga nahIM karatA hai to bhI vaha apanI zakti bAlavIrya sAdhanA meM lagAtA hai, kAyA ko bhI kevala khAne-pIne, puSTa banAne, sajAne saMvArane, yA AhAra-pAnI, vastra, makAna Adi padArthoM ke adhikAdhika upabhoga meM lagAtA hai, to bhI vaha apanI zakti kA apavyaya karatA hai| isalie zAstrakAra paNDitavIrya sAdhaka ke samakSa usake tyAga-tapa-pradhAna jIvana ke anurUpa eka Adarza kI jhAMkI prastuta karate haiN| eka AcArya bhI isI Adarza kA samarthana karate haiM - "jo sAdhaka thor3A AhAra karatA hai, thor3A bolatA hai, thor3I nidrA letA hai, apane saMyama ke upakaraNa aura sAdhana bahuta hI kama rakhatA hai, use devatA bhI praNAma karate haiN| eka ora sAdhaka ko dharmapAlana ke lie zarIra ko svastha evaM sakSama rakhanA hai, dUsarI ora saMyama, tapa aura tyAga kA bhI adhikAdhika abhyAsa karanA hai, isa dRSTi se nimnokta tathya gAthAdvaya meM se pratiphalita hote haiM (1) sAdhaka alpatama AhAra, alpa pAnI, alpa nidrA, alpa bhASaNa; alpa upakaraNa evaM sAdhana se jIvananirvAha kare; vaha dravya-bhAva se unodarI tapa kA abhyAsa kre| (2) zarIra se calane phirane, uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane, khAne-pIne Adi kI jo bhI pravRtti karanI haiM, vaha bhI nirarthaka na kI jAe,14 jo bhI pravRtti kI jAe, vaha dazavakAlika sUtra ke nirdezAnusAra sadaiva yatanApUrvaka hI kI jaae| 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlA~ka vRtti patrAka 174-175 ke AdhAra para (kha) 'thovAhAro thovabhaNio a jo hoi thovani ya / thovovahi-uvakaraNo tassa hu devA vi paNamaMti ||'-suu0 kR0 zo0 vRtti meM uddhRta patrAMka 175 18 sadA jate (jae)-tulanA kareM (ka) jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayamAse jayaM sae / ____ jayaM bhujato bhAsato, pAvakammaM na baMdhai ||--dshvkaa0 a0 4/8 (kha) yataM care yataM tiThe, yataM acche yataM sye| yataM samiJjae bhikkhu yatamenaM pasArae / -suttapiTaka khuddakanikAya itivRttaka pR0 262 (ga) sUyagaDaMga cUNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 366
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-aSTama adhyayana-vIrya / (3) pA~coM indriyoM kA upayoga bhI anAsaktipUrvaka atyanta alpa kiyA jAe, indriyoM ke manojJaamanojJa viSayoM para rAgadveSa na kiyA jAe, indriyoM kA damana kiyA jaae| (4) kAyA se mamatva kA vyutsarga kiyA jAe, use sabhI prakAra se burI pravRttiyoM se rokA jaae| kevala saMyamAcaraNa meM lagAyA jaae| (5) kAyA itanI kaSTamAhiSNu banA lI jAe ki pratyeka parISaha aura upasarga samabhAva pUrvaka saha ske| titikSA ko hI isa sAdhanA meM pradhAna smjhe| (6) mana ko kSamAzIla, kaSAyAdi rahita, viSaya-bhogoM meM anAsakta, ihalaukika-pAralaukika nidAnoM (sukhAkAMkSAoM), yaza, prasiddhi, prazaMsA Adi kI lAlasA se dUra rakhanA hai / (7) mana-vacana-kAyA ko samasta vyAyAroM se rokakara mana ko piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta ina cAroM prakAra ke dhyAno meM se kisI eka ke dvArA dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAna ke abhyAsa meM lagAnA hai| (8) sArI zaktiyAM jIvanaparyanta AtmaramaNatA yA mokSa-sAdhanA meM lagAnI hai| paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA meM zarIra gauNa hotA hai, AtmA mukhya / ata: zarIra kI bhakti chor3akara aise sAdhaka ko Atma-bhakti para hI mukhyatayA dhyAna denA caahie| tabhI usakI zakti saphala ho sakegI, usakA samagra jIvana bhI paNDitavIrya kI sAdhanA meM lagegA aura usakI mRtyu bhI isI sAdhanA (paNDitamaraNa kI sAdhanA) meM hogii|56 vota gehI- isake do artha kiye gae haiM -(1) viSayoM kI AkAMkSArahita (2) cUrNikAra ke anusAranidAnAdi meM gRddhi se vimukta, jo paripUrNa hone para na to rAga (moha) karatA hai aura na hI kisI padArtha ko pAne kI AkAMkSA karatA hai / ||viiry : aSTama adhyayana samApta / / 16 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175 20 (ka) sUyagaDaMga caNi mU0 pA0 TippaNa 78 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : navama adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra. zru0) ke navama adhyayana kA nAma 'dharma' hai| - dharma zabda zubhakarma, kartavya, kuzala anuSThAna, sukRta, puNya, sadAcAra, svabhAva, guNa, paryAya, dharmA stikAya, dravya, maryAdA, rIti, vyavahAra Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' - niyuktikAra ne nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva kI dRSTi se dharma ke cAra nikSepa kiye haiN| nAma aura sthApanA dharma to sugama hai / dravyadharma sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya ke svabhAva artha meM hai| athavA SaDdravyo meM jo jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha usakA dravya dharma hai| isake atirikta kula, grAma, nagara, rASTra Adi se sambandhita jo gRhasthoM ke niyamopaniyama, maryAdAe~, kartavya athavA dAyitva ke rUpa meM kuladharma, grAmadharma Adi haiM unheM tathA annapuNya Adi nau prakAra ke puNya haiM, unheM bhI dravyadharma samajhanA caahie| 9 bhAvadharma ke do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottara / laukika dharma do prakAra hai-gRhasthoM kA aura pASaNDiyoM kA / lokottara dharma samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvadharma kA hI adhikAra hai, kyoMki vahIM vastutaH dharma hai|' / prastuta adhyayana meM jJAna-darzana-cAritrasampatra sAdhu ke lie vItarAgaprarUpita lokottara dharma (AcAra-vicAra) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / vizeSataH SaDjIvanikAya ke Arambha, parigraha Adi meM grasta vyakti iha-paraloka meM duHkhamukta nahIM ho sakate, isalie sAdhu ko paramArtha (mokSamArga) kA vicAra karake nirmamatva, nirArambha, nirahaMkAra, nirapekSa evaM niSparigraha hokara saMyama dharma meM udyama karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, tathA mRSAvAda, maithuna, parigraha, adattAdAna, mAyA, lobha, krodha, mAna Adi ko tathA zobhA ke lie prabhAlana, raMjana, vastIkarma, virecana, vamana, aMjana, 1 pAia saddamahaNNavo pR0 485 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 66 se 101, (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 175-176
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma gandha, mAlya, snAna, danta-prakSAlana, bastu-parigraha (saMgraha), hastakarma, auddazika Adi doSayukta AhArasevana, rasAyana-sevana, mardana jyotiSaprazna sAMsArika bAteM, zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa, dyUtakrIr3A, dharmaviruddha kathana, jUtA, chAtA, paMkhe se havA karanA, gRhastha pAtra-vastra-sevana, kursI-palaMga kA upayoga gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA, unakA kuzala pUchanA, pUrvakrIr3itasmaraNa, yaza-kIrti, prazaMsA, vandana-pUjana, asaMyamotpAdaka azana-pAna tathA bhASAdoSa sAdhu ke saMyama dharma ko dUSita karane vAle AcAra vyavahAra ke tyAga kA upadeza hai| - uddezakarahita isa adhyayana kI kula 36 (cUNi ke anusAra 17) gAthAe~ haiN| . yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 437 se prArambha hokara 472 para samApta hotA hai / 0000 3 (ka) sUyagaDaMga suttaM (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 76 se 84 taka kA sArAMza (kha) janasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhAga 1 pR0 146-150
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamme-navamaM ajjhayaNaM dharma : navama adhyayana jinokta zramaNadharmAcaraNa-kyoM aura kaise? 437. katare dhamme akkhAte mAhaNeNa mtiimtaa| . aMju dhamma ahAtacaM jiNANaM taM suNeha me // 1 // 438. mAhaNA khattiyA bessA, caMDAlA adu bokksaa'| esiyA vesiyA suddA, je ya AraMbhaNissitA // 2 // 436. pariggahe niviThThANaM, veraM tesi pvddii| AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA, na te dukkhavimoyagA / / 3 // 440. AghAtakiccamAdhAnAyao visesinno| anna haraMti taM vittaM, kammI kammehi kaccati / / 4 / / 441. mAtA pitA NhusA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orsaa| NAlaM te tava tANAe, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // 5 // 442. eyamaTuMsapehAe, paramaTThANugAmiyaM / nimmamo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkhU jiNAhitaM // 6 // 1 tulanA kareM-"khattiyA mAhaNA vessA suddA cnnddaalpukksaa|" -suttapiTaka khuddakanikAya jAtakapAli bhA0-1 pR0 116 2 tulanA--(ka) uttarAdhyayana sUtra a06/3 meM yaha gAthA prAyazaH milatI hai| (kha) 'nAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA--AcA0 pra0 zru0 sU064, 66, 67, 81 -AcAsaMga vivecanayakta pra0 zra0 a02, u01, 4 pR0 41, 43, 44, 45
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sutrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma 443. reccA vittaM ca putte ya, pAyo ya priggh| ceccANa aMtagaM soyaM niravekkho parivvae // 7 // 437. kevalajJAnasampanna, mahAmAhana (ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA) bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kaunasA dharma batAyA hai ? ji.navaroM ke dvArA upadiSTa usa sarala dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se mujhase suno| 438-436. brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla athavA bokkasa (avAntara jAtIya varNasaMkara), eSika (zikArI, hastitApasa athavA kandamUlAdi bhojI pASaNDI), vaizika (mAyA-pradhAnakalAjIvI-jAdUgara) tathA zUdra aura jo bhI Arambha meM Asakta jIva haiM, evaM jo vividha parigraha meM mUcchita haiM, unakA dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai| ve kAma-bhoga meM pravRtta (viSayalolupa) jIva Arambha se paripUrNa (Arambhamagna) haiN| ve duHkhoM se yA duHkharUpa karmoM se mukta nahIM ho sakate , 440. viSaya (sAMsArika) sukha ke abhilASI jJAtijana yA anya loga dAhasaMskAra Adi maraNottara (-AghAta) kRtya karake mRtaka vyakti ke usa dhana ko haraNa kara (le) lete haiM, parantu nAnA pApakarma karake dhana saMcita karane vAlA vaha mRta vyakti akelA apane pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa duHkha bhogatA hai| 441. apane pApakarma se saMsAra meM pIr3ita hote hue tumhArI rakSA karane meM mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, patnI, bhAI aura aurasa (sage) putra (Adi) koI bhI samartha nahIM hote| 442. svakRta pApa se duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI rakSA koI nahIM kara sakatA, isa bAta ko tathA paramArtha rUpa mokSa yA saMyama ke anugAmI (kAraNa) samyagdarzanAdi haiM, ise samyak jAna-dekha kara mamatvarahita evaM nirahaMkAra (sarvamadarahita) hokara bhikSu jinokta dharma kA AcaraNa kre| 443. dhana aura putroM ko tathA jJAtijanoM aura parigraha kA tyAga karake antara ke zoka-saMtApa ko chor3akara sAdhaka nirapekSa (nispRha) hokara saMyamapAlana meM pragati kare / vivecana-jinokta zramaNa dharmAcaraNa : kyoM aura kaise kareM ?-prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM meM vibhinna pahaluoM se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jinokta zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kyoM aura kaise karanA cAhie? cAra mukhya kAraNoM se zramaNa dharma kA svIkAra evaM pAlana zreyaskara--(1) jo mAnava cAhe vaha brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA cAMDAla Adi koI bhI hoM, Arambha-parigrahAsakta haiM, unakA prANiyoM ke sAtha dIrghakAla taka vaira bar3hatA jAtA hai, (2) viSaya-sukha-lolupa Arambhamagna jIva duHkhoM se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| (3) jJAtijana vyakti kI maraNottara kriyA karake pApakarma dvArA saMcita usakA dhana le lete haiM, kintu una kRtapApoM kA phala use akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai, (4) pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa pIr3ita hote hue vyakti ko usake svajana bacA nahIM skte| ina saba bAtoM para dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kara pUrvokta cAroM aniSToM se bacane ke lie vyakti ko sAMsArika gArhasthya prapaMcoM meM na phaMsakara jinokta mokSamArga rUpa (saMyama) dharma meM pravajita honA tathA usI kA pAlana karanA zreyaskara hai| zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kaise kareM ?- isake lie sAdhaka (1) mamatvarahita ho, (2) ahaMkAra zUnya ho, (3) dhana, dhAma, parigraha, strI-putrAdi tathA jJAtijanoM ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kare, (4) sAMsArika bhogoM
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 444 se 446 se nirapekSa-ni:spRha rahe, (5) apane dvArA tyakta sajIva nirjIva padArthoM ke sambandha meM antara meM zoka (cintA) na kre|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAeM-'ceccANa aMtaga soya = vRttikAra ne isake tIna artha kiye haiM-(1) antara meM mamatvarUpa duSparityAjya zoka ko chor3akara, (2) saMyamI jIvana kA anta-vinAza karane vAlA mithyAtvAdi paMcAzravasrota athavA zoka (cintA) chor3akara, (3) AtmA meM vyApta hone vAle-Antarika zoka-saMtApa ko chor3akara / isake badale pAThAntara hai-'ciccA NagaMga soya' isake bhI do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM-(1) jisakA anta kadApi nahIM hotA, aise anantaka uma karmAzravasrota yA (2) svadehAdi ke prati hone vAle zoka ko chor3akara / cUrNikArasammata pAThAntara hai - 'cecca Na attagaM sotaM'-arthAt - AtmA meM hone vAle zrota karmAzravadvArabhUta srota ko chor3akara athavA ajJAna, avirati aura mithyAtva ke ananta yoM ko choDakara / niraveklo-nirapekSakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdha jina sajIva nirjIva vastaoM para se mamatva chor3a cukA hai, unase yA unakI koI bhI yA kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA-AzA na rkhe| eka AcArya ne kahA hai-jina sAdhakoM ne parapadArthoM yA parigraha kI apekSA rakhI ve ThagA gae, jo unase nirapekSa rahe, ve nirvighnatA se saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara ge| jo sAdhaka bhogoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM, ve ghora saMsArasamudra meM DUba jAte haiM, jo bhogoM se nirapekSa rahate haiM, ve sukhapUrvaka saMsArarUpI aTavI ko pAra kara lete haiN|' malaguNagata-doSa tyAga kA upadeza 444. puDhavA''U agaNi vAU taNa rukkha sbiiygaa| aMDayA poya-jarAU-rasa-saMseya-ubbhiyA // 8 // 445. etehiM chahiM kAehi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA / maNasA kAyavakkeNaM, NAraMbhI Na pariggahI / / 6 / 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlA vRtti patrAMka 177-178 ke AdhAra para 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRti patrAMka 178 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pu0 80 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 178 (kha) chaliyA avayakkhaMtA, nirAvayakkhA gayA aviggheNaM / tamhA pavayaNasAre nirAvayavakheNa hoyavvaM / / 1 / / bhoge avayakkhaMtA paDaMti saMsArasAyare ghore| bhohi niravayakkhA, tara ti saMsArakatAraM / / 2 / / -~-sUtrakR0 zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 178 meM uddhata
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dhama 446. musAvAyaM bahiddha ca, umgahaM ca ajAiyaM / satthAdANAiM logasi, taM vijjaM prijaanniyaa||| 10 // 444-445. pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA harita tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja Adi vanaspati evaM aNDaja potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja tathA udbhijja Adi trasakAya, ye saba SaTkAyika jIva hai| vidvAna sAdhaka ina chaha kAyoM se inheM (jJaparijJA se) jIva jAnakara, (pratyAkhyAna parijJA se) mana, vacana aura kAyA se na inakA Arambha (vadha) kare aura na hI inakA parigraha kre| 446. maSAvAda, maithunasevana, parigraha (avagraha yA udgraha), adattAdAna, ye sava loka meM zastra ke samAna haiM aura karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / ataH vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara tyAga de| vivecana-zramaNa dharma ke mUla guNa-gata moSa-varjana-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM (444 se 446 taka) meM sAdhu ke ahiMsAdi paMcamahAvratarUpa mUlaguNoM ke doSoM-hiMsA, asatya Adi ke tyAga karane kA upadeza hai| par3a nIvanikAya kA varNana-dazakAlika, uttarAdhyayana, AcArAMga Adi AgamoM meM vistRta rUpa se kiyA gayA hai / pRthvIkAya Adi pratyeka ke bhI sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta Adi kaI bheda tathA prakAra haiM / prastuta zAstra meM bhI pahale isI se milatA-julatA pATha A cukA hai| SaTkAyika jIvoM kA bheda-prabheda sahita nirUpaNa karane ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yahI Azaya hai ki jIvoM ko bheda-prabhedasahita jAne binA unakI rakSA nahIM kI jA sktii| ___ kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-bahiddha-maithunasevana. uggaha-parigraha, ajAiyA- adattAdAna / athavA 'bahina" kA artha maithuna aura parigraha hai tathA 'uggahaM ajAiyA' kA artha adattAdAna hai| 'poyayA'--potarUpa se paidA hone vAle jIva, jaise-hAthI, zarabha Adi / 'umbhiyA' - udbhijja jIva, jaise- meMDhaka, TiDDI, khaMjarITa Adi / utaraguNa-gata-doSa tyAga kA upadeza--- 447. paliuMcaNaM bhayaNaM ca, thaMDillussayaNANi ya / dhUNA''dANAI logasi, taM vijja parijANiyA // 11 // 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 178-176 kA sArAMza 5 dekhiye--(a) dazavaikAlika sUtra kA 'chajjIvaNiyA' nAmaka caturtha adhyayana (A) uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 'jIvAjIvavibhatti' nAmaka 36vAM adhyayana (i) AcArAMga sUtra pra0 zru0 kA 'zastraparijJA' nAmaka prathama adhyayana (I) sUtrakRtAMga pra. zru0 kA kuzIla-paribhASA nAmaka 7veM adhyayana kI prathama gAthA 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 176
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 447 se 46. 363 448. dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva, vatthIkamma vireyaNaM / vamaNaMjaNa palimaMthaM taM vijjaM prijaanniyaa||12|| 446. gaMdha malla siNANaM ca, daMtapakkhAlaNaM thaa| pariggahityi kammaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 13 // 450. uddesiyaM koyagaDaM, pAmicca ceva AhaDaM / pUrti aNesaNijjaM ca, taM vijja prijaanniyaa|| 14 // 451. AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca, giddha vadhAyakammagaM / uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca, taM vijja parijANiyA // 15 // 452. saMpasArI kakirio, pasiNAyataNANi ya / sAgAriyapiDaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 16 / / 403. aTTApadaM Na sikkhejjA, vedhAdIyaM ca No vde| hatthakammaM vivAdaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 17 // 454. pANahAo ya chattaM ca, NAliyaM vAlavIyaNaM / parakiriya annamanna ca, taM vijaM parijANiyA // 18 // 455. uccAraM pAsavaNaM, haritesu Na kare munnii| viyaDeNa vA vi sAhaTu, NAyamejja kayAi vi // 16 // 456. paramatta annapANe ca, Na bhujejjA kayAi vi / paravatthamacelo vi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA / / 20 / / 457. AsaMdI paliyaMke ya, NisijjaM ca gihatare / saMpucchaNaM ca, saraNaM ca taM vijja parijANiyA / / 21 // 458. jasaM kitti silogaM ca, jA ya vNdnnpuuynnaa| savvaloyaMsi je kAmA, taM vijaM parijANiyA // 22 // 456. jeNehaM Nidhvahe bhikkhU, anna-pANaM tahAvihaM / aNuppadANamanne si, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 23 / / 460. evaM udAha niggaMthe, mahAvIre mhaamunnii| aNataNANadaMsI se, dhamma desitavaM sutaM / / 24 //
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma 447. mAyA (parikuJcana-bakratAkAriNI kiyA), aura lobha (bhajana) tathA krodha aura mAna ko lATa kara DAlo (dhuna do); kyoMki ye saba (vaSAya) loka meM karmabandha ke kAraNa hai, ataH vidvAn sAdhaka jJaparijJA se jAnakara, pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kre| 448. (vibhUSA kI dRSTi se) hAtha, paira aura vastra Adi dhonA, tathA unheM raMganA, vastikarma karanA (enimA vagairaha lenA); virecana (julAba) lenA, davA lekara vamana (ke) karanA, A~khoM meM aMjana (kAjala Adi) lagAnA; ye (aura aise anya) zarIrasajjAdi saMyamavighAtaka (palimaMthakArI) haiM, inake (svarUpa aura duSpariNAma) ko jAnakara vidvAn sAdhu inakA tyAga kre| 446. zarIra meM sugandhita padArtha lagAnA, puSpamAlA dhAraNa karanA, snAna karanA, dAMtoM ko dhonAsApha karanA, parigraha (sacitta parigraha--dvipada, catuSpada yA dhAnya Adi, acitta parigraha--sone-cAMdI Adi ke sikke, noTa, sonA-cAMdI, ratna, motI Adi yA inake AbhUSaNAdi padArtha rkhnaa| strIkarma (deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca strI ke sAtha maithuna-sevana) karanA, ina anAcAroM ko vidvAn muni (karmabandha evaM saMsAra kA kAraNa) jAnakara parityAga kare / 450. auddezika (sAdhu ke uddezya se gRhastha dvArA taiyAra kiyA gayA doSayukta krItakRta-kharIdakara lAyA yA lAkara banAyA huA), pAmitya (dUsare se udhAra liyA huA), AhRta (sAdhu ke sthAna para sAmane lAyA huA), pUrtikarma (AdhAkarmo AhAramizrita dUSita) aura anaipaNIya (eSaNA doSoM se dUSita) AhAra ko azuddha aura saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni tyAga kre| 451. ghRtAdi yA zaktivarddhaka rasAyana Adi kA sevana karanA A~khoM meM (zobhA ke lie) aMjana lagAnA, rasoM yA zabdAdi viSayoM meM gRddha (Asakta honA, prANiupadhAtaka karma karanA, (yA dUsaroM ke kArya bigAr3anA), hAtha-paira Adi dhonA, zarIra meM kalka (ubaTana pIThI yA krIma sno jaisA sugandhita padArtha lagAnA; ina sabako vidvAn sAdhu saMsAra-bhramaNa evaM karmabandhana ke kAraNa jAnakara inakA parityAga kre| 452. asaMyamiyoM ke sAtha sAMsArika vArtAlApa (yA sAMsArika vAtoM kA pracAra-prasAra) karanA, ghara ko suzobhita karane Adi asaMyama kAryoM kI prazaMsA karanA, jyotiSa sambandhI praznoM kA uttara denA aura zayyAtara (sAgArika) kA piNDa (AhAra) grahaNa karanA vidvAnU sAdhu ina saba ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga de| 453. sAdhu aSTApada (juA, zataraMja Adi khelanA) na sIkhe, dharma kI maryAdA (lakSyavedha-) se viruddha vacana na bole tathA hastakarma athavA kalaha karake hAthApAI na kare aura na hI zuSka nirarthaka vivAda (vAkkalaha) kare ina sabako saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kre|| 454. jUtA pahananA, chAtA lagAnA, juA khelanA, morapiccha, tAr3a Adi ke paMkhe se havA karanA, parakriyA (gRhastha Adi se paira dabavAnA) anyonyakti yA (sAdhuoM kA paraspara meM hI kAma karanA); ina sabako vidvAn sAdhaka karmabandhajanaka jAnakara inakA parityAga kre| 455. muni haro vanaspati (hariyAlI) vAle sthAna meM mala-mUtra-visarjana na kare, tathA bIja Adi
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 447 se 460 sacitta vanaspati ko haTAkara acitta jala se bhI kadApi Acamana (mukha yA zarIra zuddhi yA maladvArazuddhi) na kre| 456. gRhastha ke bartana (parapAtra) meM kadApi AhAra-pAnI kA sevana na kare; sAdhu acela (vastrarahita yA jIrNa vastra vAlA) hone para bhI paravastra (gRhastha kA vastra dhAraNa na kre| vidvAn muni aisA karanA karmabandhajanaka jAnakara usakA parityAga kre| 457. sAdhu khATa para aura palaMga para na baiThe, na hI soe / gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca (choTI saMkarI galI) meM na baiTha, gRhastha ke ghara ke samAcAra, kuzala-kSema Adi na pUche athavA apane aMgoM ko (zobhA kI dRSTi se) na poche tathA apanI pUrvakAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / vidvAn sAdhu inheM zramaNadharmabhaMgakAraka samajhakara inakA parityAga kre| 458. yaza, kIti, zloka prazaMsA) tathA jo vandanA aura pUjA-pratiSThA hai, tathA samagraloka meM jo kAma-bhoga haiM, inheM vidvAn muni sayama ke apakArI samajhakara inakA tyAga kre| 456. isa jagata meM jisa (anna, jala Adi padArtha) se sAdhu ke saMyama kA nirvAha ho sake vaisA hI AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kre| vaha AhAra-pAnI asaMyamI ko na denA anarthakara (asaMyamavarddhaka) jAnakara tattvajJa muni nahIM deve / (saMyama dUSita yA naSTa ho jAe) usa prakAra kA anna jala anya sAdhakoM ko na de| use saMyama-vighAtaka jAnakara sAdhu usakA tyAga kre| 460. anantajJAnI, anantadarzI, nimrantha mahAmuni zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isaprakAra cAritradharma aura zrutadharma kA upadeza diyA haiN| vivecana--uttaraguNagata-doSatyAga kA upadeza-sUtragAthA 447 se lekara 460 taka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pradatta zramaNoM ke cAritra dharma ko dUSita karane vAle uttaraguNagata-doSoM ke tyAga kA upadeza hai| ina sabhI gAthAoM ke antima caraNa meM taM vijjaM parijANiyA' kahakara zAstrakAra ne unake tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai / usakA Azaya vyakta karate hue vRttikAra kahate haiM- usa anAcaraNIya sayamadUSaka kRtya ko jJaparijJA se karmabandha kA evaM saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAna sAdhaka pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA tyAga kre| inameM se sAdhu ke lie adhikAMza anAcAroM (anAcI!) kA varNana hai jinakA dazavakAlika evaM AcArA~ga Adi zAstroM meM yatra tatra ullekha huA hai." 7 (ka) sUtrakatAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 176 se 182 taka kA sArAMza (kha) tulanA--(a) dazavakAlika a03 gAthA 6, 2, 3, 4, 5 (A) dazavai0 a06, gA0 46 se 67 taka (ga) No dhoejjA, No raejjA, No dhotaratAI vatthAI dhaarejjaa...| -AcArAMga pra0 zru0 vivecana a08, u04 sU0 214 pR0 261 (gha) No datapakkhAlaNeNa daMte pakkhAle jjA, No aMjaNaM No dhmnn....| -sU0 kR0 dvitIya zruta0 sUtra 681 (ga) tulanA karie.--'sevyathida-aThThapadaM ""seyyathidaM Adi pallaMka""mAlAgaMdhavilepana... citrupAhanaM aJjanaM. vAla-vini....."maMDanavibhUsanahAnAnuyogA paTi virto......| -suttapiTaka dIghanikAya brahmajAlasutta pR0 86
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-ghUNA''dANAI-karmoM ko grahaNa karane ke kAraNa athavA karmoM ko janma dene vAle / AsUNi-vRtti aura cUrNi meM isakI do vyAkhyAe~ milatI haiM--(1) jisa ghRtapAna Adi pauSTika yA zakti vaddhaka AhAravizeSa se yA bhasma pArA Adi rasAyana vizeSa ke sevana se zarIra hRSTapuSTa hotA ho, (2) zvAna-sI tuccha prakRti kA sAdhaka jarA-sI Atma-zlAghA yA prazaMsA se phUla (sUja) jAtA ho, garvasphIta ho jAtA ho| kakirio- (Arambhajanita) gRhanirmANadi bahuta sundara kiyA hai athavA asaMyatoM ke sAtha vivAha-sagAI kAmabhoga Adi vAsanA evaM moha meM vRddhi karane vAlI bAteM karanA yA isa prakAra ke asaMyama kArya kI prazaMsA karanA / pasiNAyataNANi-do vyAkhyAe~ ---(1) jyotiSasambandhI praznAdi ke uttara; Ayatana ---prakaTa karanA-batAnA / (2) saMsArI logoM ke paraspara vyavahAra, mithyAzAstra athavA prazna ke sambandha meM yathArtha bAteM batAkara nirNaya denA / sAgAriyapiDaM- tIna artha:-sAgArikazayyAtara kA piNDa (AhAra) athavA (2) sAgArika piNDa yAnI sUtaka gRhapiNDa yA (3) nindya-jugupsita durAcArI kA piNDa / aApadaM na sikkhejjA-- tIna vyAkhyAe~-(1) jisa pada-zAstra se dhana, dhAnya, sonA Adi prApta kiyA jA sake, aise zAstra kA adhyayana na kare, (2) dyUtakrIr3A vizeSa na sIkhe (3) artha yAnI dharma yA mokSa meM Apadkara-prANihiMsA kI zikSA dene vAlA zAstra na sIkhe, na hI dUsaroM ko sikhAe aura na pUrvazikSita aise zAstra kI AvRtti yA abhyAsa kre| vedhAdIya-tIna artha-(1) vedha kA artha hai saddharma ke anukUlatva aura atIta kA artha hai-usase rahita yAnI saddharmaviruddha, (2) adharmapradhAna, (3) vedha kA artha vastravedha-jue, saTTe, aMka Adi jaise (kisI cUta vizeSa se sambandhita bAteM na batAe / viyaDeNa vA vi sAhaTu-vikaTa-vigatajIva-prAsuka jala se, bIja yA hariyAlI (harI vanaspati) ko httaakr| 'paramatte anna pANaM ca para [gRhastha] ke pAtra meM annapAnI kA sevana na kare / sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie gRhastha kA pAtra parapAtra hai, usameM AhAra karane yA peya padArtha pIne se pahale yA pIche gRhastha dvArA use sacitta jala se dhoye jAne kadAcit curAye jAne yA girakara TUTa jAne kI AzaMkA rahatI haiN| isalie yaha sAdhvAcAra-viruddha hai| sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie hAtha kI aMjali meM khAnA-pInA bhI parapAtra meM khAnA-pInA hai, vaha bhI niSiddha hai, kyoMki sthavirakalpI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI aMjali chidrayukta hotI hai, usameM AhAra-pAnI Adi nIce gira jAne se ayatnA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| jinakalpI ke lie hAtha kI aMjali-svapAtra hai, lakar3I Adi ke pAtra yA gRhastha ke pAtra meM khAnA-pInA parapAtra bhojana karanA hai| isI taraha paravasthamacelo bi'sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie gRhastha ke vastra paravastra haiM- aura jinakalpI ke lie dizAe~ hI vastra haiM, isalie sUta Adi se bane sabhI vastra paravastra haiN| paravastra kA upayoga karane meM ve hI pUrvokta khatare haiN| AsaMdI paliyaMke ya=AsaMdI-vartamAna yuga meM ArAmakursI yA spriMgadAra kursI athavA lacIlI choTI khATa tathA nIvAra vAlA spriMgadAra lacIlA plNg| ina para sone baiThane yA leMTane se kAmottejanA hone kI tathA chidroM meM baiThe hue jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA hai| isalie inakA upayoga jita kiyA gayA hai / nisijjaM ca gihatare gRhAntarAla meM baiThanA brahmacarya-virAdhanA kI AzaMkA yA lokazaMkA athavA azobhA kI dRSTi se niSiddha kiyA hai / saMpucchaNaM = do artha mUlArtha meM diye / isa taraha ke sAMsArika pUcha-tAcha se apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna-sAdhanA kA amUlya samaya vyartha meM naSTa hotA hai|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAcA 461 se 463 367 je gehaM nivyahe tIna artha- [1] dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se jisa zuddha anna-jala se, athavA durbhikSa, roga, AtaMka Adi kAraNoM se kiMcit azuddha anna-jala se isa loka meM isa saMyamayAtrAdi kA nirvAha ho, athavA [2] vaisA hI anna-jala saMyama kA nirvAha kara ke lie dUsaroM ko de| [3] jisa kArya ke karane se arthAt asaMyamo gRhastha Adi ko AhAra dene se sAdhu kA saMyama dUSita ho, vaisA kArya sAdhu na kre| sAdhudharma ke bhASAtribekasUtra-- 461. bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neya vaMphejja mammayaM / mAtihANaM vivajjejjA, aNuviyi viyAgare // 25 // 462. tathimA tatiyA bhAsA, jaM vdittaa'nnutpptii| jaM channa taM na vattavvaM, esA ANA niyaMThiyA / / 26 / / 463 holAvAyaM sahIvAya, gotAvAyaM ca no bde| tumaM tuma ti amaNuNNaM, savvaso taM Na vattae / 27 / / 461. kisI bolate hue ke bIca meM na bole / (athavA bhASA samiti se yukta) sAdhu (dhamopadeza yA dharma sambandhI) bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa na karane vAle (maunI) ke samAna hai) sAdhu marmasparzI bhASA na bole; vaha mAtRsthAna-mAyA (kapaTa) pradhAna vacana kA tyAga kare / (jo kucha bhI bone, pahale usa sambandha meM) soca-vicAra kara bole| 462. cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jo tRtIya bhASA (satyA-maSA) hai, use sAdhu na bole, tathA jise bolane ke bAda pazcAttApa karanA par3e, aisI bhASA bhI na bole| jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte (gupta rakhate) haiM athavA jo kSaNa (hiMsA) pradhAna bhASA ho vaha bhI nahIM bolanI caahie| yaha nirgrantha (bhagavAna mahAvIra) kI AjJA hai| 463. sAdhu niSThura yA nIca sambodhana se kisI ko pukArakara (holAvAda) na kre| sakhI mitra Adi kaha kara sambodhita karake (sakhivAda) na kare tathA gotra kA nAma lekara (cATukAritA kI dRSTi se) kisI ko pukAra kara (gotravAda) na bole| re, tU, ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se kisI ko sambodhita na kare, tathA jo apriya-amanojJa vacana ho, unheM sAdhu sarvathA (bilakula) na kahe athavA vaisA durvyahAra (vartana) sAdhu sarvathA na kre| vivecana-bhASA viveka sUtra-~-prastuta tIna sUtra gAthAoM (sUtra0 gA0 461 se 463) meM yaha viveka batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kaisI bhASA bolanI cAhie, kaisI nahIM ? mAsamANo na bhAsejjA-vRttikAra ne isake do artha prastuta kiye haiM- (1) dIkSA jyeSTha (ratnAdhika) sAdhu kisI se bAta kara rahA ho, usa samaya apanA pANDitya pradarzana karane yA bar3e kI laghutA prakaTa karane kI dRSTi se bIca meM na bole, kyoMki aisA 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 176 se 181 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 80, 81, 22
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 sUtrakRtAMga-gavama adhyayama---dharma karane se bar3oM kI AzAtanA aura apane abhimAna kI abhivyakti hotI hai| athavA (2) jo sAdhu vacanavibhAga ko jAnane meM nipuNa hai, jo vANI ke bahuta se prakAroM ko jAnatA hai, vaha dinabhara bolatA huA na bolane vAle (vacanagupti yukta-maunI) ke samAna hai, kyoMki vaha bhASA-samiti kA dhyAna rakhakara bolatA hai, vaha dharmopadeza, dharma-patha preraNA, dharma meM sthiratA ke lie mArga-darzana dete samaya pUrNa satarka hokara vANIprayoga karatA hai| va vaMpheja mammayaM-- do artha - (1) bolA huA vacana cAhe satya ho yA asatya, kintu yadi vaha kisI ke mana meM cubhane yA pIr3A pahuMcAne vAlA ho to use na bole, athavA (2) 'yaha merA hai', aisA socakara kisI ke prati pakSapAta yukta (mAmaka) vacana na khe| bhAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA--do artha-(1) kapaTa pradhAna (saMdigdha, chalayukta, dvayarthaka) vacana kA tyAga kare, athavA (2) dUsaroM ko Thagane yA dhokhA dene ke lie sAdhu mAyAcAra yA dambha na kre| nigrantha-AjJA se sammata evaM asammata bhASA= dazavaikAlika, AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM cAra prakAra kI bhASA batAI hai-(1) satyA, (2) asatyA, (3) satyA-mRSA aura (4) astyaa-mssaa| ina cAroM meM se asatyA bhASA to varjanIya hai hI, tIsarI bhASA-satyAmRSA (kucha jhUThI, kucha saccI bhASA) bhI vajita hai| jaise kisI sAdhaka ne anumAna se hI nizcita rUpa se kaha diyA- 'isa gA~va meM bIsa baccoM kA janma yA maraNa huA hai|' aisA kahane meM saMkhyA meM nyUnAdhika hone se yaha vacana satya aura mithyA donoM se mizrita hai| asatyAmRSA (vyavahAra) bhASA bhI bhASAsamiti yukta bolane kA vidhAna hai| ina tInoM bhASAoM ke atirikta prathama bhASA sarvathA satya hote hue bhI nimnokta kAraNoM se sAdhu ke lie niSiddha batAI gaI hai (11) jisa vacana ko kahane se kisI ko duHkha, pIr3A, udvega, bhaya, cintA, AghAta, marmAntaka vedanA, apamAnadaMza, mAnasika kleza paidA ho| (2) jo karkaza, kaThora, vadha-preraka, chedana-bhedana kAraka, amanojJa evaM tAr3ana-tarjanakAraka ho, arthAt hiMsA-pradhAna ho| (3) jo bhASA moha-mamatvajanaka ho, jisa bhASA meM svatva moha ke kAraNa pakSapAta ho / (4) jo bhASA vAhara se satya pratIta ho, parantu bhItara se dambha yA chala-kapaTa se bharI ho| (5) jo bhASA hiMsAdi kisI pApa meM zrotA ko prerita karatI (sAvadya) ho, jaise--"ise mAropoTo," "corI karo", Adi vacana / 6. 'vayaNavihattIkusalovagayaM bahu vihaM viyANa to / divasa pi bhAsamANo sAha vayaguttaya patto / ' 10. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 182-183 (kha) tulanA kareM-(a) dazavakAlika a07 gA06 se 20 taka (A) AcArAMga vivecana dvi0 zru0 sU0 524 se 528 taka pR0 217
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 464 se 472 366 (6) jo bhASA satya hote hue bhI kisI ko apamAnita, tiraskRta yA badanAma karane athavA nIcA dikhAne, upahAsa karane yA apanA ahaMkAra pradarzita karane kI dRSTi se bolI jaae| yA jo ai nIca, re duSTa, tU cora hai, kAnA hai, pApI hai ! Adi tuccha vacana rUpa ho| (7) jisa bhASA kI taha meM cATukAritA, dInatA yA sva-hInatA bharI ho| (8) jo bhASA satya hote hue bhI mana meM sandehAspada ho, dvayarthaka ho, nizcayakArI ho, yA jo bhASA sahasA avicArapUrvaka bolI gaI ho| (E) jisa bhASA ke bolane se bAda meM pazcAttApa ho athavA bolane ke pazcAt usake phalasvarUpa janma-janmAntara taka saMtApa (pIr3A) pAnA pdd'e| (10) jisa bAta ko sabhya loga prayatnapUrvaka chipAte haiM, use prakaTa karane vAlI, yA kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAlI ho, isa prakAra kI saba bhASA niSiddha hai / " lokottara dharma ke katipaya AcArasUtra 464. akusole sayA bhikkhU, No ya saMsaggiya bhae / suharUvA tatthuvassaggA paDibujjhejja te vidU / / 28 / / 465. NaNNattha aMtarAeNaM, paragehe Na nnisiiye| gAmakumAriyaM kiDDu, nAtivelaM hase muNI // 26 // 466. aNussuo urAlesu, jayamANo privve| cariyAe appamatto, puTTho tatthAyiAsate // 30 // 467. hammamANo na kuppejjA, buccamANo na sNjle| sumaNo ahiyAsejjA, Na ya kolAhalaM kare / / 31 // 468. laddhe kAme Na patthejjA, vivege esmaahie| AriyAI sikkhejjA, buddhANaM aMtie syaa|| 32 / / 11 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 182-183 kA tAtparya (kha) cAra prakAra kI bhASA ke lie dekheM-dazavaikAlika a07 gA01 se 4 taka tathA AcArAMga dvi0 zru0 vivecana sU0 524 pR0 217 (ga) dhuvvaM buddhIe pehittA pacchA bkkmudaahre| acakkhao va netAraM buddhimannaDa te girA / / -- da zavai niyukti gA0 263
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakatAMga-nayama adhyayana-dharma 466. sussUsamANo uvAsejjA, suppaNNaM sutavassiyaM / __ vIrA je attapaNNesI, dhitimaMtA jitidiyA // 33 // 470. gihe dIvamapassaMtA, purisAdANiyA nraa| te vIrA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakaMkhaMti jIvitaM / / 34 // 471. agiddha sadda-phAsesu, AraMbhesu aNissite / savvetaM samayAtItaM, jametaM lavitaM bahuM // 35 // 472. matimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNAya pNddite| gAravANi ya savANi, nivvANaM saMdhae muNi // 36 // tti bemi / ||dhmmo navamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 464. sAdhu sadaiva akuzIla banakara rahe, tathA kuzIlajanoM yA durAcAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga na rakhe, kyoMki usameM (kuzoloM kI saMgati meM) bhI sukharUpa (anukUla) upasarga rahate haiM, ata: vidvAn sAdhaka isa tathya ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne tathA unase mAvadhAna (prativuddha-jAgRta) rhe| 465. kisI (roga, azanita, AtaMka Adi) antarAya ke binA sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara meM na baitthe| grAma-kumArikA krIr3A (grAma ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA khela) na khele, evaM maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake na hNse| 466. manohara (udAra) zabdAdi viSayoM meM sAdhu anutsuka rahe (kisI prakAra kI utkaNThA na rkhe| yadi zabdAdi viSaya anAyAsa hI sAmane A jAe~ to yatanAparvaka Age bar3ha jAe yA saMyama meM gamana kare, bhikSATana Adi sAdhucaryA meM pramAda na kare, tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita (spRSTa) hone para unheM (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kre| 467. lAThI, DaMDe Adi se mArA-pITA jAne para sAdhu (mArane vAle para) kupita na ho, kisI ke dvArA gAlI Adi apazabda kahe jAne para krodha na kare, jale-kur3he nahIM; kintu prasatra mana se unheM (cupacApa) sahana kare, kisI prakAra kA kolAhala na kre| 468. sAdhu (anAyAsa) prApta hone vAle kAma-bhogoM kI abhilASA na kare, aisA karane para (hI use nirmala) viveka utpanna ho gayA, yoM kahA jAtA hai| (isake lie) sAdhu AcAryoM yA jJAniyoM (buddhajanoM) ke sadA nikaTa (antevAsI) rahakara AryoM ke dharma yA karttavya athavA mumukSaoM dvArA Acarya (AcaraNIya) jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa dharma sadA sIkhe, (usakA abhyAsa kre)| 466. sva para-samaya (sva-para dharma siddhAntoM) ke jJAtA evaM uttama tapasvI guru kI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA huA sAdhu unakI upAsanA kre| jo sAdhu karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIra haiM, Apta (vItarAga) puruSa kI kevala jJAnarUpa prajJA yA AtmaprajJA kA anveSaNa karate haiM, dhRtimAn haiM aura jitendriya haiM, ve hI aisA AcaraNa karate haiN|
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 464 se 472 371 470. gRhavAsa meM zru tajJAnarUpI dIpa kA yA sarvajJokta cAritrarUpI dvIpa kA lAbha na dekha jo manuSya pravrajyA dhAraNa karake mumukSupuruSoM dvArA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSa ke yogya [puruSadAnIya] bana jAte haiM; ve vIra karmavandhanoM se vimukta ho jAte haiM, phira ve asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahI krte| 471. sAdhu manojJa zabda (rUpa, rasa, gandha) evaM sparza meM Asakta (gRddha) na ho, sAvadha Arambhajanita kAryoM se anizrita (asambaddha) rahe / isa adhyayana ke prArambha se lekara yahA~ taka jo bahuta sI bAteM niSiddha rUpa se kahI gaI haiM, ve saba jinAgama (siddhAnta) se viruddha (samayAtIta) haiM, athavA jo bAteM vidhAna rUpa se kahI gaI haiM, ve saba kutIrthikoM ke siddhAntoM se viruddha, lokottara uttama dharmarUpa haiN| 472. paNDita muni atimAna aura mAyA, tathA Rddhi-rasa-sAtArUpa sabhI gauravoM ko (saMsArakAraNa) jAnakara unakA parityAga kare aura svayaM ko (samasta karmakSaya rUpa) nirvAha kI sAdhanA se jor3e yA nirvANa ko hI pAne kI abhilASA rakhe / -~-aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana -- lokottara (zramaNa) dharma ke katipaya AcArasUtra-sUtragAthA 464 se 472 taka nau gAthAoM dvArA munidharma ke kucha viziSTa AcArasUtroM kA ullekha kiyA hai-(1) sAdhu na to svayaM kuzIla bane aura na hI kuzIlajanoM se samparka rakhe, (2) kuzIlajanasaMsarga se hone vAle anukUla upasargoM se sAvadhAna rahe, (3) akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe, (4) baccoM ke khela meM bhAga na le, (5) maryAdA kA atikramaNa karake na haMse, (7) manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM meM koI utkaNThA na rakhe, anAyAsa prApta hoM to bhI yatanApUrvaka Age bar3ha jAe, una para saMyama rakhe, (8) sAdhucaryA meM apramatta rahe, (6) parISahopasargoM se pIr3ita hone para unheM samabhAva se sahe, (10) prahAra karane vAle para kruddha na ho, na hI use apazabda kahe, na hI mana meM kur3he, balki prasatra mana se cupacApa sahana kare, (11) upalabdha ho sakane vAne kAma-bhogoM kI lAlasA na kare, (12) AcAryAdi ke caraNoM meM rahakara sadA Arya dharma sIkhe, vivekasampanna bane, (13) sva-parasiddhAntoM ke sujJAtA uttama tapasvI gurujanoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA evaM upAsanA kare, (14) karmakSaya karane meM vIra bane, (15) Apta puruSoM kI kevalajJAnarUpa prajJA kA yA AtmaprajJA kA anveSaka bane, (16) dhRtimAn ho, (17) jitendriya ho, (18) gRhavAsa meM utkRSTa jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA lAbha na dekhakara muni dharma meM dIkSita sAdhu asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare balki vIratApUrvaka karmabandhanoM se mukta bane, (19) manojJa zabdAdi meM Asakta na ho, (20) sAvadha Arambhajanita kAryoM se asambaddha rahe (21) siddhAntaviruddha saba AcaraNoM se dUra rahe, (22) mAna, mAyA, evaM sarva prakAra ke gaurava ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara parityAga kare, aura (23) nirvANa rUpa lakSya kA sandhAna kare / ye hI ve maulika AcAra sUtra haiM, jina para calakara muni apane zramaNa dharma ko ujjvala evaM pariSkRta banAtA hai / 12 12 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 183, 184 kA sArAMza
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 sUtrakRtAMga-navama adhyayana-dharma kuzIloM ko saMgati se sukhamoyecchArUpa upapaI -kuzola vyakti apanI saMgati meM Ane vAle suvihita sAdhaka ko bahakAte haiM- "ajo ! Apa zarIra ko sApha aura sazakta rakhiye / zarIra sudRr3ha hogA tabhI Apa dharmapAlana kara skeNge| zarIra sApha rakhane se mana bhI sApha rhegaa| zarIra ko balavAn banAne hetu AdhAkarmI, auddezika pauSTika AhAra milatA ho to lene meM kyA Apatti hai ? pairoM kI rakSA ke lie jUte pahana lene yA varSA marmI se surakSA ke lie chAtA lagA lene meM kauna-sA pApa hai ? zarIrarakSA karanA to pahalA dharma hai / ataH nirarthaka kaSToM se bacAkara dharmAdhArarUpa zarIra ko rakSA karanI caahie|" kabhI-kabhI ve AkarSaka yuktiyoM se susAvaka ko prabhAvita kara dete haiM- "Ajakala to paMcama kAla hai, hInasaMhanana hai, itanI kaThora kriyA karane aura itane kaThora paropahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane kI zakti kahA~ hai ? ataH samayAnusAra apanI AcArasaMhitA banA lenI cAhie Adi aadi|" alpa parAkramI sAdhaka kuzIloM ke AkarSaka vacanoM se prabhAvita ho, dhIre-dhIre unake samAna hI sukumAra sukhazIla bana jAte haiM / isIlie ina upasoM ko sukharUpa kahA hai| ye upasarga pahale to bahuta sukhada, suhAvane aura mohaka lagate haiM, parantu bAda meM ye saMyama kI jar3oM ko khokhalI kara dete haiN| sAdhu ko ye upasarga parAzrita, indriyaviSayoM kA dAsa aura asaMyamaniSTha banA dete haiN| akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se hAni--akAraNa gRhastha ke ghara para baiThane se kisI ko sAdhu ke cAritra meM zaMkA ho sakato hai. kisI anya sampradAya kA sAdhuDhe po vyakti sAdhu para mithyA doSAropaNa bhI kara sakatA hai| dazavakAlika sUtra meM tIna kAraNoM se gRhastha ke ghara para baiThanA kalpanIya batAyA hai-(1) vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa azakta ho, (2) koI roga grasta ho yA acAnaka koI cakkara Adi roga khar3A ho jAe (3) yA dIrdhatapasvI ho|14 maryAdAtikAnta hAsya : karmabandha kA kAraNa-kabhI-kabhI haMsI-majAka yA haMsanA kalaha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| isIlie Agama meM hAsya aura kutuhala ko kamoM ke bandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai| uttarAdhyayana evaM bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI hAsya aura krIr3A ko sAdhu ke lie bajita tathA karma bandhakAraka batAyA hai|5 "laddha kAme Na patthejjA"-isa paMkti ke do artha phalita hote haiM-(1) dIrghakAlIna sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa upalabdha kAma-bhogoM-sukha-sAdhanoM kA prayoga yA upayoga karane kI abhilASA na kare, (2) 13 sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti pa0 183 14 (ka) sUtra kRtAMga zo0 vRtti patrAMka 183 (kha) dazavakAlika u06 gA0 57 se 60 taka 15 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 183 / (kha) hAsaM koDaM ca vajjae'-uttarA a0 1 / gA06 (ga) 'jIveNaM bhaMte ! hasamANe vA ussUyamANa vA kai kammapagaDIyo baMdha? goyamA! mattavihabaMdhae vA aTThavihabaMdhae vA" --'zagavatI zataka 5 / sUtra 71 ( / aMga suttANi)
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 464 se 472 373 anAyAsa prApta labdhiyoM yA siddhiyoM se bhI lAbha uThAne kI mana meM icchA na kre| prApta zaktiyoM yA upalabdhiyoM ko vajrasvAmIvat vivekapUrvaka pacAe / ' guru kI zuzrUSA aura upAsanA meM antara- yaha hai ki zuzrUSA-guru ke Adeza-nirdezoM ko sunane kI icchA hai, usakA phalitArtha hai-guru kI sevA-vaiyAvRtya karake unake mana ko prasanna karanA, unake AdezoM kA pAlana karanA, jabaki upAsanA gurucaraNoM meM baiThakara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA hai, guru ke zarIra kI nahIM, guNoM kI upAsanA karanA hI bAstavika upAsanA hai / jaise ki kahA hai- "guru kI upAsanA karane se sAdhaka jJAna kA bhAjana banatA hai, jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM sthiratara ho jAtA hai| ve dhanya haiM jo jIvanaparyanta gurukulavAsa nahIM chodd'te|" ||dhrm : navama adhyayana samApta // 0000 16 sUtra kRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 184 17 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti0184 (kha) "nANassa hoi bhAgI, thirayarao daMsaNe carittaya / dhannA AvakahAe gurakulavAsaM na muJcati / -sU0 kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 185 meM uddhRta
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAdhi-dazama adhyayana prAthamika sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke dasaveM adhyayana kA guNaniSpanna nAma 'samAdhi' hai / " samAdhi zabda citta kI svasthatA, sAttvika sukhazAnti, santuSTi, manoduHkha kA abhAva, Ananda, pramoda, zubhadhyAna, citta kI ekAgratArUpa dhyAnAvasthA, samatA, rAgAdi se nivRtti, Atma prasannatA Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' - niyuktikAra ne nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva rUpa se 6 prakAra se samAdhi kA nikSepa kiyA hai / nAma samAdhi aura sthApanA samAdhi sugama hai| dravyasamAdhi mukhyatayA cAra prakAra se hotI hai-(1) jisa dravya ke khAne-pIne se zAnti prApta ho, (2) manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM kI prApti hone para zrotrAdi indriyoM kI tuSTi ho, (3) paraspara virodhI do yA aneka dravyoM ke milAne se svAda kI vRddhi (puSTi) hotI ho athavA (4) tarAjU para jisa vastu ko car3hAne se donoM palar3e samAna ho / kSetrasamAdhi vaha hai-jisa kSetra meM rahane se zAnti-samAdhi prApta ho, kAlasamAdhi kA artha hai--jisa Rtu, mAsa yA kAla meM zAnti prApta ho / bhAvasamAdhi kA artha haicitta kI svasthatA, zAnti, ekAgratA, samatA, saMtuSTi, prasannatA Adi yA jina jJAnAdi guNoM dvArA samAdhi lAbha ho| 7 prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvasamAdhi (AtmaprasannatA) ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai, bhAvasamAdhi jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa rUpa hai / dazavakAlika sUtra meM vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapaHsamAdhi aura AcArasamAdhi kA (pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda sahita) ullekha hai, ye bhI bhAvasamAdhi ke antargata haiM / dazAzrutaskandha ke anusAra ukta bIsa asamAdhi sthAnoM se dUra rahanA bhI bhAvasamAdhi hai| samyakcAritra meM sthita sAdhaka cAroM bhAvasamAdhiyoM meM AtmA ko sthApita kara letA hai| 1 pAia sahamahaNNavo pR0 870 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 103 se 106 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 186-187 3(ka) dazavakAlika sUtra a0 6, uddezaka cAra meM 4 prakAra kI samAdhiyoM kA varNana / (kha) dazAzrutaskandha prathama dazA meM 20 prakAra ke samAdhi sthAna / (ga) dazAzrutaskandha meM citta samAdhi prApta hone ke 10 sthAna (kAraNa) --AyAradazA pR0 1 -AyAradazA pR034
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 375 prastuta adhyayana meM zAstrakAra ne zramaNa ko cAritrasamAdhi ke lie kisI prakAra kA saMcaya na karanA, samasta prANiyoM ke sAtha Atmavat vyavahAra karanA, ArambhAdi pravRttiyoM meM hAtha-paira Adi ko saMyata rakhanA, nidAna na karanA, hiMsA, caurya, abrahmacarya Adi pApoM se dUra rahanA, apratibaddha vicaraNa, Atmavat prekSaNa, ekatvabhAvanA, krodhAdi se virati, satyarati, kAmanA rahita tapazcaraNa, titikSA, vAggupti, zuddhalezyA, strI saMparganivRtti, dharmarakSA ke vicArapUrvaka pApavirati pekSatA, kAyavyutsarga, jIvana-maraNAkAMkSA rahita honA Adi samAdhi prApti ke upAyoM kA tathA samAdhi bhaMga karane vAlA strIsaMsarga, parigraha-mamatva, bhogAkAMkSA Adi pravRttiyoM se dUra rahane kA nirdeza kiyA hai / tathA jJAna-samAdhi evaM darzanasamAdhi ke lie zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi se tathA ekAnta kriyAvAda evaM ekAnta akriyAvAda se bhI dUra rahanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| isa adhyayana kA uddezya sAdhaka ko sabhI prakAra kI asamAdhiyoM tathA asamAdhi utpanna karane vAle kAraNoM se dUra rakhakara cAroM prakAra kI bhAva samAdhi meM pravRtta karanA hai| 0 cAroM prakAra kI bhAvasamAdhi kI phalazruti vRttikAra ke zabdoM meM-(1) darzana-samAdhi meM sthita sAdhaka kA antaHkaraNa jina-pravacana meM raMgA hone se vaha kubuddhi yA kudarzana-rUpI andhar3a se vicalita nahIM hotA, (2) jJAna-samAdhi dvArA sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM navIna-navIna zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM atIva rasaprApti, mokSa prApti kI zraddhA meM vRddhi evaM Atma-prasatratA hotI hai| (3) cAritrasamAdhi meM sthita muni viSayasukha niHspRha, niSkicana evaM nirapekSa hone se parama zAnti pAtA hai| (4) tapaHsamAdhi meM sthita muni uskaTa tapa karatA huA bhI ghabarAtA nahIM, na hI kSudhA-tRSA Adi parISahoM se udvigna hotA hai, tathA dhyAnAdi Abhyantara tapa meM lIna sAdhaka mukti kA-sA Ananda (Atmasukha) prApta kara letA hai, phira vaha sukha-duHkhAdi dvandvoM se pIr3ita nahIM hotaa| 0 prastuta adhyayana uddezaka rahita hai aura isameM kula 24 gAthAe~ haiM / - yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 473 se prArambha hokara 466 meM pUrNa hotA hai| 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasutta (mUlapATha TippaNa) pR0 85 se 86 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 150 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 187
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAhI : dasama ajjhayaNaM samAdhi : dazama adhyayana samAdhiprApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke ma lamantra-- 473 AghaM maimaM aNuvIti dhamma, aMjU samAhi tamiNaM suNeha / apaDipaNe bhikkhU tu samAhite, aNirANabhUte suparindhaejjA // 1 // 474. uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je yAvara je ya paannaa| ___hatthehi pAehi ya saMjamettA, adiNNamanna su ya no gahejA // 2 // 475. suakkhAtadhamme vitigicchatigNe, lADhe care Ayatule payAsu / AyaM na kujjA iha jIviyaTTho, cayaM na kujjA sutavassi bhikkhU // 3 // 476. sabidiya'bhinimbuDe payAsu, care muNo samvato vippamukke / pAsAhi pANe ya puDho vi sate, dukkheNa aTTe paripaccamANe // 4 // 477. etesa bAle ya pakubvamANe, mAvadRtI kammasu pAvaesu / ativAtato kIrati pAvakamma, niuMjamANe u kareti kammaM // 5 // 478. AvINabhoI vi kareti pAvaM, maMtA tu egNtsmaahimaahu| buddha samAhIya rate vivege, pANAtipAtA virate ThitappA // 6 // 476. samvaM jagaM tU samayANapehI, piyamappiyaM kassaino krejjaa| uTThAya doNe tu puNo visaNNe, saMpUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI // 7 // 480. AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamoNe, nikAmasArI ya visnnnnmesii| itthosu satte ya puDho ya bAle, pariggahaM ceva pakuvamANe // 8 // 481. verANugiddha NicayaM kareti, ito cute se duhamaThThaduggaM / tamhA tu medhAvi samikkha dhamma, care muNI savvato vippamukke / / 6 //
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA : 473 se 487 482. AyaM na kujjA iha jIvitahI, asajjamANo ya privvejjaa| NisammabhAsI ya viNIya giddhi, hiMsapigataM vA Na kaha karejjA // 10 // 483. AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA, NikAmayaMte ya Na sNthvejjaa| dhuNe urAlaM aNuvehamANe, cevANa soyaM aNapekkhamANe // 11 // 484. egattameva abhipatthaejjA, evaM pamokkho Na musaM ti pAsa / esappamokkho amuse vare vo akohaNe saccarate tavasso // 12 // 485. itthIsu yA Arata mehuNA u, pariggahaM ceva akutramANe / uccAvaesu visaesa tAI, NissaMsayaM bhikkhU samAhipatte // 13 // 486 ati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, taNAiphAsaM taha sotaphAsaM / uNhaM ca daMsaM ca hiyAsaejjA, subhi ca dubhi ca titikkhaejjA // 14 // 487. gutto vaIe ya samAhipatte, lesaM samAhaTTa privvejjaa| gihaM na chAe Na vi chAvaejjA, saMmissabhAvaM pajahe payAm // 15 // 473. matimAn (kevalajJAno) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (kevalajJAna se) jAnakara sarala samAdhi (mokSadAyaka) dharma kahA hai. (he ziSyo !) usa dharma ko tuma mujha se suno| jo bhikSu apratijJa (tapa ko aihikapAralaukika phalAkAMkSA se rahita) hai, anidAna bhUta (viSayasukha prAptirUpa nidAna athavA karmabandha ke AdikAraNoM (AzravoM) yA duHkhakAraNarUpa hiMsAdi nidAna yA saMsAra ke kAraNampa nidAna se rahita hai, athavA anidAna saMsArakAraNAbhAvarUpa samyagjJAnAdi yukta hai, vahI samAdhiprApta hai / aisA muni zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 474. U~cI-nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, apane hAthoM aura pairoM ko saMyama meM rakhakara (athavA unake hAtha-pairoM ko bAMdhakara) kisI bhI prakAra se pIr3A nahIM denI cAhie, (yA hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie), tathA dUsaroM ke dvArA na diye hue padArtha ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 475. zruta aura cAritra-dharma kA acchI taraha pratipAdana karane vAlA tathA vItarAgaprarUpita dharma meM vicikitsA-zaMkA se Upara uThA haA-pAraMgata, prAsuka AhAra-pAnI tathA eSaNIya anya upakaraNAdi se apanA jIvana-yApana karane vAlA, uttama tapasvI evaM bhikSAjIvI sAdhu pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ke prati Atmatulya (hokara) vicaraNa (-vicAra) kare, yA vyavahAra kare / isa loka meM cirakAla taka (saMyamI jIvana) jIne kI icchA se Aya (dhana kI AmadanI-kamAI yA AzravoM ko Aya-vRddhi) na kare, tathA bhaviSya ke lie (dhana-dhAnya Adi kA) saMcaya na kare / 476. mUni striyoM se sambandhita paMcendriya viSayoM se apanI samasta indriyoM ko rokakara jitendriya bne| tathA bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI saMgoM (Amakti-bandhanoM) se vizeSa rUpa se mukta hokara sAdhu (saMyama
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi patha para) vicaraNa kare / evaM yaha dekhe ki prANI isa saMsAra meM duHkha (asAtAvedanIyodayarUpa athavA svakRta aSTa vidhakarmarUpa duHkha) se Arta (pIr3ita) aura saba prakAra se saMtapta ho (athavA ArtadhyAna karake manavacana-kAyA se saMtApAnubhava kara rahe haiN| 477. ajJAnI jIva ina (pUrvokta pRthvIkAya Adi) prANiyoM ko chedana-bhedana-utpIr3ana Adi ke rUpa meM kaSTa dekara atyanta pApakarma karatA huA (unake phalasvarUpa) inhIM pathvIkAyAdi yoniyoM meM bArabAra janma letA hai, aura usI rUpa meM pIr3ita hotA hai| prANAtipAta svayaM karane se prANI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai, tathA dUsaroM ko prANAtipAtAdi pApakarmoM meM prerita karake bhI pApa (karmoM kA bandha) karatA hai| 478. jo sAdhaka dInavatti (kaMgAla bhikhArI kI taraha yA piNDolaka kI taraha) se bhojana prApta karatA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai| yaha jAnakara tIrthaMkaroM ne ekAnta (bhAvarUpa jJAnAdi) samAdhi kA upadeza diyA hai| isalie prabuddha (vicArazIla tattvajJa) sthitAtmA (sthira buddhi) sAdhaka bhAvasamAdhi aura viveka meM rata hokara prANAtipAta ne virata rhe| 476. sAdhu samasta jagata (prANisamUha) ko samabhAva se dekhe| vaha kisI kA bhI priya (rAgabhAva prerita vyavahAra) yA apriya (upanAva prerita vyavahAra) na kare / koI vyakti pravajita hokara (parISahoM evaM upasargoM kI bAdhA Ane para) dIna aura phira viSaNNa ho jAtA hai, athavA viSayArthI hokara patita ho jAtA hai, koI apanI prazaMsA kA abhilASI hokara vastrAdi se satkAra (pUjA) cAhatA hai| 480. jo (vyakti pravajita hokara) AdhAkarma Adi doSaduSita AhAra kI atyanta lAlasA karatA hai, tathA jo vaise AhAra ke liye nimantraNa AdipUrvaka idhara-udhara khUba bhaTakatA hai, vaha (pArzvastha Adi kuzIloM ke) viSaNNa bhAva ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai / tathA jo striyoM meM Asakta hokara unake alagaalaga hAsya, vilAsa, bhASaNa Adi meM ajJAnI (sada-asad-viveka rahita) kI taraha mohita ho jAtA hai, vaha (striyoM kI prApti ke lie) parigraha (dhanAdi kA saMgraha) karatA huA pApakarma kA saMcaya karatA hai| 481. jo vyakti hiMsAdi karake) prANiyoM ke sAtha janma-janmAntara taka vaira bAMdhatA hai, vaha pApakarma kA nicaya (vRddhi) karatA hai / vaha yahA~ (isa loka) se cyuta ho (mara) kara paramArthataH durgama narakAdi duHkha sthAnoM meM janma letA hai| isalie medhAvI (maryAdAvAn vivekI) muni (sampUrNasamAdhiguNamUlaka-zra tacAritrarUpa) dharma kA samyaka vicAra yA svIkAra karake bAhyAbhyantarasaMgoM (bandhanoM) se samagra rUpa se vimukta hokara mokSa (saMyama) patha meM vicaraNa kre| 482. sAdhu isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se Aya (dravyopArjana yA karmopArjana) na kare tathA strI-putra Adi meM anAsakta rahakara saMyama meM parAkrama kre| sAdhu pUrvApara vicAra karake koI bAta kahe / (zabdAdi viSayoM se) Asakti haTA le tathA hiMsAyukta kathA (upadeza) na khe| 483. (samAdhikAmI) sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA na kare, aura na hI AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA karane vAle ke sAtha paricaya (saMsarga) kre| (utkaTa tapa se karmanirjarA hotI hai, isa prakAra kI) anuprekSA karatA huA sAdhu audArika zarIra ko kRza kare (dhune) / zarIra (ko puSTa yA sazakta
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAyA 473 se 467 376 banAne) kI apekSA na rakhatA huA sAdhu (tapasyA se kRza hue) zarIra kA zoka (cintA) chor3akara saMyama meM parAkama kre| 484. sAdhu ekatva bhAvanA kA adhyavasAya kare / aisA karane se vaha saMga se mukta hotA hai, phira use karmapAza (yA saMsAra bandhana) nahIM chuute| yaha (ekatvabhAvanArUpa) saMgata-mukti mithyA nahIM, satya hai, aura zreSTha bhI hai / jo sAdhu krodha rahita, satya meM rata evaM tapasvI hai; (vahI samAdhibhAva ko prApta hai|) 485. jo sAdhaka strI viSayaka maithuna se nivRtta hai, jo parigraha nahIM karatA, evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSarahita hokara AtmarakSA yA prANirakSA karatA hai, ni:sandeha vaha bhikSu samAdhi prApta hai| 486. (samAdhikAmI) sAdhu saMyama meM arati (kheda) aura asaMyama meM rati (ruci) ko jItakara tRNAdi sparza, zItasparza, uSNasparza aura daMza-mazaka-sparza (parISaha) ko (akSubdha hokara samabhAva se) sahana kare, tathA sugandha-durgandha (evaM Akoza, vadha Adi parISahoM ko bhI (samabhAva se rAga-dvaSa rahita hokara) sahana kre| 487. jo sAdhu vacana se gupta (maunavratI yA dharmayukta bhASI) rahatA hai, vaha bhAva samAdhi ko prApta hai (aisA samAdhistha) sA (azuddha kRSNAdi lezyAoM ko chor3akara) zuddha tejasa Adi lezyAoM ko grahaNa karake saMyama pAlana meM parAkrama kare tathA svayaM ghara ko na chAe, na hI dUsaroM se chavAe, (na hI gRhAdi ko saMskArita kre|) evaM pratnajita sAdhu pacana-pAcana Adi gRha kAryoM ko lekara gRhasthoM se, vizeSataH striyoM se melajola (samparka yA mizrabhAva) na kre| vivecana--samAdhi prApta sAdhu kI sAdhanA ke mala mantra-mokSadAyaka samAdhi prApta karane kI sAdhanA ke lie prastuta 15 sUtra gAthAoM meM se nimnalikhita mUla mantra phalita hote haiM ---(1) samAdhi prApti ke lie sAdha ko apratijJa (iha-paraloka samvandhI phalAkAMkSA se rahita) tathA anidAna (viSaya-sukha prApti rUpa nidAna se rahita) hokara zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kare, (2) sarvatra sarvadA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM para saMyama rakhe, unheM pIr3A na pahuMcAe, (3) adattAdAna se dUra rahe, (4) vItarAga prarUpita zruta-cAritra rUpa dharma meM saMzayarahita ho| (5) prAsuka AhAra-pAnI evaM eSaNIya upakaraNAdi se apanA jIvana nirvAha kare, (6) samasta prANiyoM ke prati Atmavat vyavahAra kare, (7) cirakAla taka jIne kI AkAMkSA se na to Aya kare, na hI padArthoM kA saMcaya kare, (8) striyoM se sambaddha paMcendriya viSayoM meM pravRtta hone se apanI indriyoM ko roke, jitendriya bane, (E) bAhya-Abhyantara sabhI sambandhoM se mukta hokara saMyama meM vicaraNa kare, (10) pathvIkAyikAdi prANiyoM ko duHkha se Arta aura AtadhyAna se saMtapta dekhe, (11) pRthvIkAyAdi prANiyoM ko chedana-bhedana evaM utpIr3ana Adi se kATa pahuMcAne vAle jIvoM ko unake pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa unhIM yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lekara pIr3ita honA par3atA hai, prANAtipAta se jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA hai / ataH samAdhikAmI sAdhu inase dUra rhe| (12) tIrthaMkaroM ne bhAva samAdhi kA upadeza isI uddezya se diyA hai ki sAdhaka na to dInavRtti se bhojana prApta kare na hI asantuSTa hokara; kyoMki donoM hI avasthAoM meM azubha (pApa) karma ba~dhatA hai| (13) bhAvasamAdhi ke lie sAdhaka tattvajJa, sthirabuddhi vivekarata evaM prANAtipAta Adi se virata ho, (14) samAdhi prApti ke lie sAdhu samasta jagat ko samabhAva se dekhe, rAgabhAva athavA dveSabhAva se prerita hokara na to kisI kA priya bane, na hI kisI kA apriya,
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi kisI kI bhalAI-burAI ke prapaMca meM na par3e, (15) praajita sAdhu dIna, viSaNNa patita aura prazaMsA evaM Adara-satkAra kA abhilASI na bane, (16) AdhAkarmAdi dopa dUSita AhAra kI lAlasA na kare, na hI vaise AhAra ke lie ghUme, anyathA vaha viSaNNa bhAva ko prApta ho jaaegaa| (17) striyoM se sambandhita vividha viSayoM meM Asakta hokara strI prApti ke lie dhanAdi saMgraha karatA hai, vaha pApa karma kA sacaya karake asamAdhi pAtA hai| (18) jo prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bAMdhatA hai, vaha usa pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se marakara narakAdi duHkha sthAnoM meM janma letA hai, isalie medhAtrI muni ko samAdhi-dharma kA samyaka vicAra karake ina saba pApoM yA granthoM se mukta hokara saMyamAcaraNa karanA caahie| (16) cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se dhana yA karma kI Aya na kare, apitu dhana, dhAma, strI-putra Adi meM anAsakta raha kara saMyama meM parAkrama kre| (20) koI bAta kahe to soca-vicAra kara kahe, (21) zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTA le, (22) hiMsAtmaka upadeza na kare, (23) AdhAkarmI Adi doSayukta AhAra kI na to kAmanA kare aura na hI aise doSayukta AhAra se saMsarga rakhe, (24) karmakSaya ke lie zarIra ko kRza kare, zarIra svabhAva kI anuprakSA karatA huA zarIra ke prati nirapekSa evaM nizcinta ho jAe / (25) ekatva bhAvanA hI saMgamokSa kA kAraNa hai, yahI bhAva samAdhi kA pradhAna kAraNa hai, (26) bhAva samAdhi ke lie sAdhu krodha se virata, satya meM rata evaM tapazcaryA parAyaNa rahe / (27) jo sAdhu strI sambandhI mathuna se virata rahatA hai, parigraha nahIM karatA aura vividha viSayoM se sva-para kI rakSA karatA hai, niHsaMdeha vaha samAdhi prApta hai| (28) jo sAdhu arati aura rati para vijayI banakara tRNa sparza, zItoSNa sparza, daMzamazaka sparza, sugandhadargandha prApti Adi parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahana kara letA hai, vaha bhI samAdhi prApta hai| (21) jo sAdha vacanagupti se yukta ho, zuddha lezyA se yukta hokara saMyama meM parAkrama karatA hai, na to ghara banAtA hai, na banavAtA hai aura gRhasthI ke vizeSataH strI sambandhI gRhakAryoM se samparka nahIM rakhatA, vaha bhI samAdhi prApta hai|' niHsaMdeha samAdhikAmI sAdha ke lie ye mUla mantra bar3e upayogI haiN| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-'paripaccamANe ke badale caNisammata pAThAntara hai-'paritappamANe- vyAkhyA hai.-paritapta hote hue prANiyoM ko / 'ThitappA' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai--ThitaccA'-- vyAkhyA hai-sthira arcA-lezyA-manovRtti vAlA / 'NikAmamoNe' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'NiyAyamoNe'-- vyAkhyA hai- "NiyAyaNA' kA artha hai-nimantraNa grahaNa karatA hai, vaha 'nniyaaymiinn'| 'nikAmasAroM ke badale pAThAntara hai-nikAmacAro' vyAkhyA hai-- AdhAkarmAdi dopayukta AhAra kA nikAma-atyadhika sevana karatA hai yA smaraNa karatA hai / 'jIvitI '--do vyAkhyAe~ --- (1) isa loka meM jIvita yAnI kAma-bhoga, yazakIti ityAdi cAhane vAlA, (2) isa saMsAra meM asaMyamI jIvana jIne kA abhilASI / cencANa soya-(1) zoka....cintA chor3akara athavA (2) zrota-gRha-strI-putra-dhanAdi rUpa pravAha ko chor3akara / 'ityosu'- deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca sambandhI tInoM prakAra kI striyoM meN| "NissaMsayaM-- (1) niHsaMzaya-ni:sandeha athavA (2) niHsaMzraya-viSayoM kA saMzraya-saMsarga na karane vAlA sAdhAra 1 sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 187 se 162 taka kA sArAMza 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 187 se 162 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 85 se 87 taka
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 488 se 461 381 bhAvasamAdhi se dUra logoM ke vividha trila-- 488. je kei logaMsi u akiriyAyA, aNNeNa puTThA dhutamAdisati / AraMbhasattA gaDhitA ya loe, dhamma na yANaM ti vimokkhaheuM // 16 // 486. puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u, kiriyAkirINaM ca puDho ya vAyaM / jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva deha' pavaDDhatI veramasaMjatassa / / 17 / / 460. AukkhayaM ceva abujhamANe. mamAti se sAhasakAri made / ____ aho ya rAto paritappamANe, aTTa sumUDhe ajarAmara va // 18 / / 461. jahAhi vittaM pasavo ya samve, je bAMdhavA je ya pitA ya mittaa| lAlappatI so vi ya ei mohaM, anna jaNA taM si haraMti vittaM // 16 / / 488. isa loka meM jo (sAMkhya) lAga AnnA ko akriya (akartA, kUTasthanitya) mAnate haiM, aura dUsare ke dvArA pUche jAne para mokSa (dhUta = AtmA ke mokSa meM astitva) kA pratipAdana karate haiM, ve sAvadha Arambha meM Asakta aura viSaya-bhogoM meM gRddha loga mokSa ke kAraNabhUta dharma ko nahIM jaante| 486. isa loka meM manuSyoM kI ruci bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, isalie koI kriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM vAda ko| koI janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ko khaNDazaH kATakara apanA sUkha mAnate haiN| vastutaH asaMyamI vyakti kA prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai / 460. Arambha meM Asakta puruSa AyuSya-kSaya ko nahIM samajhatA, kintu vaha mUr3ha (manda) sosArika padArthoM para mamatva rakhatA huA pApakarma karane kA sAhasa karatA hai / vaha dina-rAta cintA se saMtapta rahatA hai| vaha mUr3ha svayaM ko ajara-amara ke samAna mAnatA huA arthoM (dhana Adi padArthoM) meM mohitaAsakta rahatA hai| 461. samAdhikAmI vyakti dhana aura pazu Adi sava padArthoM kA (mamatva) tyAga kare / jo bAndhava aura priya mitra haiM, ve vastutaH kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate, tathApi manuSya inake lie zokAkula hokara vilApa karatA hai aura moha ko prApta hotA hai| (usake mara jAne para) unake (dvArA atyanta kleza se upAjita) dhana kA dUsare loga hI haraNa kara lete haiN| vivecana-mAyasamAdhi se dUra logoM ke vividha citra-prastuta cAra sUtra gAthAoM meM una logoM kA citra zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiyA hai, jo vastutaH bhAva samAdhi se dUra haiM, kintu bhramavaza svayaM ko samAdhi prApta (sukhamagna) mAnate haiN| ve kramazaH cAra prakAra ke haiM -(1) darzana samAdhi se dUra-AtmA ko niSkriya (akartA) mAnakara bhI usake dvArA ghaTita na ho sakane vAle zAzvata samAdhi rUpa mokSa kA kathana karate haiM, (2) jAma-samAdhi se dUra-mokSa ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra rUpa dharma ko nahIM jAnate, apitu ArambhAsakti evaM viSayabhoga gRddhi rUpa adharma ko hI mokSa kA kAraNabhUta dharma jAna kara usI meM race-pace rahate haiM, (3) darzana-samAdhi se dUra-kriyAvAdI aura akriyAvAdI / ekAnta kriyAvAdI strI, bhogopabhogya 1 pAThAntarajAyAe bAlassa pagAbhaNAe /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 sUtrakRtAMga---dazama adhyayana --- samAdhi padArthoM evaM viSayabhogoM Adi kI upabhoga kriyA ko samAdhi (sukha) kAraka mAnate haiM, ukta padArthoM ke jJAna ko nahIM / ekAnta akriyAvAdI AtmA ko akartA mAnakara tatkAla janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake usameM Ananda (samAdhi' mAnate haiN| kintu vastutaH dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAlI pApakriyA AtmA ko akriya maanne-kh| mAtra se Tala nahIM jAtI, prANiyoM ke sAtha vairavarddhaka usa pApa kA phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| (4) cAritra-samAdhi se dUra-apane Apako AyuSya kSaya rahita amara mAnakara rAta-dina dhana, sAMsArika padArtha, strI-putra Adi para mamatva karake unhIM kI prApti, rakSA, vRddhi Adi kI cintA meM magna rahate hai, aise loga samAdhi (sukha-zAnti ke mUlabhUta kAraNa ( vairAgya, saMyama, tapa, niyama Adi rUpa cAritra) se dUra rahate haiN| marane para unake dvArA pApa se upAjita dhanAdi padArthoM ko dUsare hI loga har3apa jAte haiM, na to ihaloka meM unheM samAdhi prApta hoto hai, na hI paraloka meM ve samAdhi pAte haiM / pAnAntara aura vyAkhyA-dhutamAdisati' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'dhutamAdiyaMti' -- vyAkhyA hai-'dhuta' arthAt vairAgya kI prazaMsA karate haiM / 'jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva deha' ke badale yahA~ yukti evaM prasaMga se saMgata pAThAntara hai-'jAyAe bAlassa pagabhaNAe' vyAkhyA kI gaI hai-hiMsAdi pApakarmoM meM pravRtta anukampA rahita ajJa (bAla) vyakti kI jo (hiMsAvAda meM) pragalbhatA-dhRSTatA utpanna huI, usase usakA prANiyoM ke sAtha baira hI bar3hatA hai| sAhasakArI' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-~~-'sahassakAro', vyAkhyA do prakAra se kI gaI hai-(1) sa-harSa hiMsAdi pApa karatA hai, (2) sahasroM (hajAroM) pApoM ko karatA hai| 'jahAhi vitta" ke badale pAThAntara hai-'jayA hi (ya)', vyAkhyA do prakAra se hai-(1) 'vittaM' Adi padArthoM kA tyAga karake, (2) jaise ki dhana Adi padArtha / samAdhi prApti ke lie preraNAsUtra 462. sohaM jahA khuddamigA caraMtA, dUre caraMtI prisNkmaannaa| evaM tu medhAvi samikkha dhamma, dUreNa pAvaM parivajjaejjA // 20 // 463. saMbujjhamANe tu Nare matImaM, pAvAto appANa nivttttejjaa| hiMsappasUtAI duhAI maMtA, verANubaMdhoNi mahanbhayANi // 21 // 464. musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI, NivvANameyaM kasiNaM samAhi / sayaM na kujjA na vi kAravejjA, karaitamannapi ya nANajANe // 22 // 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patra 163 kA sAra 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 87-88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 163
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 462 se 466 465. suddha siyA jAe na dUsaejjA, amucchite Na ya ajjhovavaNNe / dhitimaM vimukke Na ya pUyaNaTThI, na siloyakAmI ya parizvaejjA // 23 // 496. nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakaMkhI, kAyaM viosajja niyaannchinnnne| no jIvitaM no maraNAbhikaMkhI, carejja bhikkhU valayA vimukke / / 24 / / tti bemi| // samAhI : dasama ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 462. jaise vana meM vicaraNa karate hue mRga Adi choTe-choTe jaMgalI pazu siMha (ke dvArA mAre jAne) kI zaMkA karate hue dUra se hI (bacakara) calate haiM, isIprakAra medhAvI sAdhaka (samAdhi rUpa) dharma kA vicAra karake (asamAdhi prApta hone kI zaMkA se) pApa ko dUra se hI chor3akara vicaraNa kre| 463. bhAva-samAdhi se yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa dharma ko samajhane vAlA (vihitAnuSThAna meM pravRtti karatA huA) sumatimAn puruSa (hiMsA-asatyAdi rUpa) pApakarma se svayaM ko nivRtta kre| hiMsA se utpatra azubha karma narakAdi yAtanA sthAnoM meM atyanta duHkhotpAdaka haiM, lAkhoM janmoM taka prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira paramparA bA~dhane vAle haiM, isIlie ye mahAn bhayajanaka hai| 464. AptagAmI (Apta-sarvajJoM ke dvArA prarUpita mokSa mArga para calane vAlA), athavA Atmahita gAmI (Atma-niHzreyasakAmI) muni asatya na bole| isI taraha vaha mRSAvAda-viramaNa tathA dusare mahAvratoM ke svayaM aticAra (doSa) na kare (lagAe), dUsare ke dvArA aticAra-sevana na karAe tathA aticArasevI kA (mana, vacana, kAyA aura karma se) anumodana na kare (use acchA na jaane)| yahI nirvANa (parama zAnti rUpa mokSa) tathA sampUrNa bhAva-samAdhi (kahA gayA) hai| 465. udgama, utpAda aura eSaNAdi doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra prApta hone para sAdhu usa para rAga-dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kre| manojJa sarasa AhAra meM bhI mUcchita na ho, na hI bAra-bara usa AhAra ko pAne kI lAlasA kare : bhAva-samAdhikAmI sAdhu timAn evaM bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se vimukta bane / vaha apanI pUjA-pratiSThA evaM kIrti kA abhilASI na hokara zuddha saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 466. samAdhikAmI sAdhu apane ghara se nikala kara (dIkSA lekara) apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa (nirAkAMkSI) ho jAe, tathA zarIra-saMskAra-cikitsA Adi na karatA huA zarIra kA vyutsarga kare evaM apane tapa ke phala kI kAmanA rUpa nidAna kA mUloccheda kara de / sAdhu na to jIvana kI AkAMkSA kare aura na hI maraNa kii| vaha saMsAra-valaya (janma-maraNa ke cakra athavA karmabandhana yA sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM ke cakkara) se vimukta hokara saMyama yA mokSa rUpa samAdhi patha para vicaraNa kre| --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-vividha samAdhi prApti ke lie preraNA sUtra-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue vividha samAdhiyoM kI prApti ke lie kucha preraNA sUtra prastuta kiye haiM, jinake anusAra calanA bhAva samAdhikAmiyoM ke lie anivArya hai / isa paMcasUtrI meM mukhyatayA AcAra
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 sUtrakRtAMga-dazama adhyayana-samAdhi samAdhi evaM tapa:samAdhi kI prApti ke lie preraNA sUtra haiN| samAdhi prApti ke ye preraNA sUtra isa prakAra hai-mUla-guNa rU: AcAra samAdhi prApti ke lie -(1) samAdhi dharma kI rakSA ke lie hiMsAdi pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kare, (2) samAdhi-marmajJa sAdhu hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se nivRtta ho jAe, kyoMki hiMsA se utpatra pApakarma narakAdi duHkhoM ke utpAdaka, vairAnubandhI aura mahAbhayajanaka hai| (3) AptagAmI sAdhu manavacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita- anumodita rUpa se asatya Adi pApoM kA AcaraNa na kre| uttaraguNa rUpa AcAra samAdhi ke lie---(1) nirdoSa AhAra prApta hone para bhI manojJa ke prati rAga aura amanojJa ke pratidvaSa karake cAritra ko duSita na kare, (2) usa AhAra meM bhI na to mUcchita ho, na hI use bAra-bAra pAne kI lAlasA rakhe, (3) dhRtimAna ho, (4) padArthoM ke mamatva yA saMgraha se mukta ho, (5) pujA-pratiSThA aura kIti kI kAmanA na kare, (6) sahajabhAva se zuddha saMyama-pAlana meM samudyata rhe| tapa samAdhi prApti ke lie -- (1) dIkSA grahaNa karake sAdhu apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa hokara rahe (asaMyamI jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA na rakhe, (2) zarIra ko saMskArita evaM puSTa na karatA huA kAya vyutsarga kare, (3) tapazcaryAdi ke phala kI AkAMkSA (nidAna) ko mana se nikAla de, (4) na jIne kI icchA kare, na hI marane kI, (5) saMsAra cakra (karmavandha) ke kAraNoM se yA mAyA se vimukta rahakara saMyama meM parAkrama kare / 5 pAThAntara aura pAkhyA- verANubaMdhINi mahabamayAgi' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'NevANabhUte da parivaejjA', vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai- "jaise yuddha Adi se nirvRta-lauTA huA puruSa vyApAra-rahita hone se kisI kI hiMsA karane meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, vaise ho sAvadya kArya se rahita puruSa bhI kisI kI hiMmA na karatA huA saMyama meM puruSArtha kre|" // samAdhi : dazama adhyayana samApta / / 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 193 se 165 taka kA sArAMza 6 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 88 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti panAMka 164
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga-ekAdaza adhyayana prAthamika 0 prastuta sUtrakRtAMga (pra0 zru0) ke gyArahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mArga hai| 0 niyuktikAra ne 'mArga' ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se chaha nikSepa kiye haiN| nAma-sthApanA mArga sugama hai| dravyamArga vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiM. jaise-phalakamArga, latAmArga, AndolakamArga, vetramArga, rajjumArga, davana (vAhana) mAga, kolamArga (ThukI huI kIla ke saMketa se pAra kiyA jAne vAlA) pAzamArga, bila (guphA) mArga, ajAdimArga, pakSimArga, chatramArga, jalamArga, AkAzamArga Adi / isI taraha kSetramArga (jo mArga prAma, nagara, kheta, Adi jisa kSetra meM jAtA hai, vaha) tathA kAlamArga (jisa kAla meM mArga banA, vaha) hai, bhAvamAgaM vaha hai, jisase AtmA ko samAdhi yA zAnti prApta ho| / prastuta adhyayana meM 'bhAvamArga' kA nirUpaNa hai / vaha do prakAra kA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga prazasta bhAvamArga hai| saMkSepa meM ise saMyamamArga yA zramaNAcAramArga kahA jA sakatA hai / aprazasta bhAvamArga mithyAtva, avirati aura ajJAna Adi pUrvaka kI jAne vAlI pravRtti hai| prazasta bhAvamArga ko hI tIrthaMkara-gaNadharAdi dvArA pratipAdita tathA yathArtha vastusvarUpapratipAdaka hone se samyagmArga yA satyamArga kahA gayA hai| isake viparIta anyatIthikoM yA kumArgagrasta pArzvastha, svacchanda, kuzIla Adi svayUthikoM dvArA sevita mArga aprazasta hai, mithyAmArga hai| prazasta mArga tapa, saMyama Adi pradhAna samasta prANivarga ke lie hitakara, sarvaprANi rakSaka, navatattvasvarUpapratipAdaka, evaM aSTAdaza sahasrazIlaguNapAlaka sAdhutva ke AcAra vicAra se ota-prota hai| - niyuktikAra ne isI satya (mokSa) mArga ke 13 paryAyavAcaka zabda batAe haiM-(1) paMtha, (2) mArga (AtmaparimArjaka), (3) nyAya (viziSTa sthAnaprApaka), (4) vidhi (samyagdarzana evaM jJAna kA yugapat prApti-kAraka), (5) dhRti (samyagdarzanAdi se yukta cAritra meM sthira rakhane vAlA, (6) sugati (sugatidAyaka), (7) hita (Atmazuddhi ke lie hitakara), (8) sukha (Atmasukha kA kAraNa), (9) pathya (mokSamArga ke lie anukUla, (10) zreya (11veM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM mohAdi upa 1(ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 107 se 110 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 196
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga zAnta hone se zreyaskara), (11) nivRtti (saMsAra se nivRtti kA kAraNa), (12) nirvANa (cAra ghAtikarmakSaya hokara kevala jJAna prApta hone se), aura (13) ziva (zailezI avasthA prAptirUpa 14veM guNasthAna ke anta meM mokSapadaprApaka) 12 / niyuktikAra ne bhAvamArga kI mArga ke sAtha tulanA karate hue 4 bhaMga (vikalpa) batAe hai| kSema, akSema, kSemarUpa aura akSemarUpa / jisa mArga meM cora, siMha, vyAghra Adi kA upadrava na ho, vaha kSema tathA jo mArga kAMTe, kaMkar3a, gaDaDhe, pahADa, Ubar3akhAbar3a pagaDaMDI Adi se rahita, sama tathA, vRkSa phala, phala. jalAzaya Adi se yakta ho vaha kSemarUpa hotA hai| isase viparIta kramaza: akSama aura akSemarUpa hotA hai| isakI catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai-1 koI mArga kSema aura kSemarUpa, 3. koI mArga kSema hai, kSemarUpa nahIM, 3. koI mArga kSema nahIM, kintu kSemarUpa hai, aura 4. koI mArga na to kSema hotA hai, na kSemarUpa hotA hai / isI prakAra prazasta-aprazasta bhAvamArga para calane vAle pathika kI dRSTi se bhI kSema, kSemarUpa Adi 4 vikalpa (bhaMga) hote haiM--(1) jo saMyamapathika samyagjJAnAdi mArga se yukta (kSema) tathA dravyaliMga (sAdhUveSa) se bhI yukta (kSemarUpa) hai, (2) jo jJAnAdi mArga se to yukta (kSema) haiM, kintu drAlagayukta (kSemarUpa) nahIM, (3) tRtIya bhaMga meM nihnava hai, jo akSema kintu kSemarUpa aura (4) caturtha bhaMga meM anyatIrthika evaM gRhastha haiM, jo akSema aura akSemarUpa haiN| sAdhu ko kSema aura kSema hama mArga kA hI anuyAyI honA caahie| - prastuta adhyayana meM AhArazuddhi, sadAcAra, saMyama, prANAtipAta-viramaNa Adi kA prazasta bhAvamArga ke rUpa meM vivecana hai tathA durgatidAyaka aprazastamArga ke prarUpaka prAvAdakoM (kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdo evaM ajJAnavAdI kula 363) se bacakara rahane tathA prANapraNa se mokSamArga para dRr3ha rahane kA nirdeza hai / dAnAdi kucha pravRttiyoM ke viSaya meM pratyakSa pUche jAne para zramaNa ko na to unakA samarthana (prazaMsA) karanA cAhie aura na hI niSedha / dasaveM adhyayana meM nirUpita bhAva samAdhi kA varNana isa adhyayana meM varNita bhAvamArga se milatA-julatA hai| - durgati-phaladAyaka aprazasta bhAvamArga se bacAnA aura sugati phaladAyaka prazasta bhAvamArga kI ora sAdhaka ko mor3anA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| 0 uddezakarahita isa adhyayana kI gAthA saMkhyA 38 hai| 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA saMkhyA 467 se prArambha hokara sU0 gA0 534 para pUrNa hotA hai| 2 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 112 se 115 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 197 3 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 111 (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 166 4 (ka) sUyagaDaMgasutta (mUlapATha TipaNa) pR0 60 se65 taka kA sArAMza (kha) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 151 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 166
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maggo : egArasamaM ajjhayaNaM ___ mArga-gyArahavAM adhyayana mArgasambandhI jijJAsA, mahatva aura samAdhAna 467. kayare magge akkhAte, mAhaNeNa mtiimtaa| jaM maggaM ujju pAvittA, ohaM tarati duttaraM // 1 // 468. taM maggaM aNuttaraM suddha, savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM / jANAsi NaM jahA bhikkhU, taM Ne bUhi mahAmuNI // 2 // 466. jai Ne ke pucchijjA, devA aduva maannusaa| tesi tu kataraM maggaM, Aikkhejja kahAhi Ne // 3 // 500. jai vo kei pucchijjA, devA aduva mANusA / tesimaM paDisAhejjA, maggasAraM suNeha me // 4 // 501. aNupubveNa mahAghoraM, kAsaveNa pavedi / jamAdAya io puvvaM, samudaM va vavahAriNo // 5 // 502. arisu taraMtege, tarissaMti aNAgatA / taM soccA paDibakkhAmi, jaMtavo taM suNeha me // 6 // 467. ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA (mahAmAhana) kevalajJAnI (vizuddha matimAn) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kauna-sA mokSamArga batAyA hai ? jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara dustara saMsAra (ogha) ko manuSya pAra karatA hai ? 468. he mahAmune ! saba duHkhoM se mukta karane vAle zuddha aura anuttara (sarvazreSTha) usa mArga ko Apa jaise jAnate haiM, (kRpayA) vaha hameM btaaie| 466. yadi koI deva athavA manuSya hamase pUche to hama unako kauna-sA mArga batAe~ ? (kRpayA) yaha hameM btaaie|
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 385 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga 500. yadi koI deva yA manuSya tumase pUche to unheM yaha (Age kahA jAne vAlA) mArga batalAnA caahie| vaha sArarUpa mArga tuma mujhase suno| 501-502. kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita usa atikaThina mArga ko maiM kramazaH batAtA huuN| jaise samudra mArga se videza meM vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI isa mArga kA Azraya lekara isase pUrva bahuta-se jIvoM ne saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, vartamAna meM kaI bhavyajIva pAra karate haiM, evaM bhaviSya meM bhI bahuta-se jIva ise pAra kreNge| usa bhAvamArga ko maiMne tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se sunakara (jaisA samajhA hai) usa rUpa meM maiM Apa (jijJAsuoM) ko kahU~gA / he jijJAsu. jIvo ! usa mArga (sambandhI varNana) ko Apa mujhase sune|| vivecana-mArga sambandhI jijJAsA, mahattva aura samAdhAna kI tatparatA-prastuta chaha sUtragAtha tIna satragAthAoM meM zrI jambUsvAmI Adi dvArA gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI se saMsAra-sAgaratAraka, da:kha-vimocaka, anuttara, zuddha, sarala tIrthakara-mahAvIrokta bhAvamArga se sambandhita prazna pUchA gayA hai, sAtha hI yaha bhI batAne kA anurodha kiyA gayA hai, koI sulabhabodhi saMsArodvigna deva yA mAnava usa samyagmArga ke viSaya meM hamase pUche to hama kyA uttara deM ? isake bAda kI tIna sUtragAthAoM meM ukta mArga kA mAhAtmya batAkara usa sArabhUta mArga ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karane kI taiyArI zrI sUdharmAsvAmI ne batAI hai| kaThina zabdoM ko vyAkhyA--'paDisAhijjA'-pratyuttara denA cAhie / 'magasAraM'= mArga kA paramArtha / ' ahisAmnArga 503. puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA, AujIvA tahA'gaNI / bAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa rukkha sboygaa||7|| 504. ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya aahiyaa| ittAva tAva jIvakAe, nAvare vijjatI kAe // 8 // 505. savvAhi aNujuttIhi, matimaM pddilehiyaa| ___ savve arkatadukkhA ya, ato samve na hiMsayA / / 6 // 506. eyaM khu NANiNo sAraM, jaM na hiMsati kaMcaNaM / ahiMsA samayaM ceva, etAvaMtaM vijANiyA // 10 // 507. uDDha ahe tiriyaM ca, je kei ts-thaavraa| samvattha virati kujjA, saMti nidhvANamAhiyaM // 11 // 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 168-166 para se|
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 503 se 509 508. pabhU dose nirAkiccA, Na virujjhejja keNai / maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso // 12 // 503. pRthvI jIva hai, pRthvI ke Azrita bhI pathak-pRthak jIva haiM, jala evaM agni bhI jIva hai, vAyukAya ke jIva bhI pRthak-pRthak haiM tathA harita tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja (ke rUpa meM vanaspatiyA~) bhI jIva haiN| 504. ina (pUrvokta pA~ca sthAvara jIva nikAya) ke atirikta (chaThe) trasakAya vAle jIva hote haiN| isa prakAra tIrthakaroM ne jIva ke chaha nikAya (bheda) batAe haiN| itane hI (saMsArI) jIva ke bheda haiN| isake atirikta saMsAra meM aura koI jIva (kA mukhya prakAra) nahIM hotaa| 505. buddhimAna puruSa sabhI anukUla (saMgata) yuktiyoM se (ina jIvoM meM jIvatva) siddha karake bhalIbhA~ti jAne-dekhe ki sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai (sabhI sukhalipsu haiM), ata: kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| 506. jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA yahI sAra-niSkarSa hai ki vaha kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| ahiMsA pradhAna zAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAnta yA upadeza jAnanA caahie| 507. Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka meM) jo koI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, sarvatra una sabakI hiMsA se virati (nivRtti) karanA caahie| (isa prakAra) jIva ko zAntimaya nirvANa-mokSa (kI prApti kahI gaI) hai| 508. indriyavijetA sAdhaka doSoM kA nivAraNa karake kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha jIvanaparyanta mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se vaira virodha na kare / vivecana-ahiMsA kA mArga --ina chahaH sUtragAthAoM meM mokSamArga ke sarvaprathama sopAna-ahiMsA ke vidhimArga kA nimnokta sAta pahalUoM se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai-(1) trasa-sthAvararUpa SaTakAya meM jIva (cetanA) kA astitva hai, (2) kisI bhI jIva ko duHkha priya nahIM hai, (3) hiMsA se jIva ko duHkha hotA hai, ataH kisI prANI kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| (4) jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA sAra ahiMsA hai / (5) ahiMsAzAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAntasabasva hai ki loka meM jo koI trasa yA sthAvara jIva haiM, sAdhaka unakI hiMsA se sadA sarvatra virata ho jaae| (6) ahiMsA hI zAntimaya nirvANa kI kuMjI hai, (7) ataH mokSa-mArgapAlanasamartha vyakti ko ahiMsA ke sandarbha meM mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, evaM yogarUpa doSoM ko dUrakara kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha mana-vacana-kAyA se jIvana bhara vaira-virodha nahIM karanA caahie| eSaNAsamiti mArga-viveka 506. saMvuDe se mahApaNNe, dhore dattesaNaM cre| esaNAsamie Nicca, vajjayaMte aNesaNaM // 13 // 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 200 kA sArAMza
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga 510. bhUyAiM samAraMbha, samuddissa ya jaM kaDaM / tArisaM tu Na geNhejjA, anna pANaM susaMjate // 14 // 511. pUtikammaM Na sevejjA, esa dhamme vusiimto| .. jaM kiMci abhikakhejjA, sabyaso taM Na kappate // 15 // 506. vaha sAdhu mahAn prAjJa, atyanta dhIra aura atyanta saMvRta (AzravadvAroM kA yA indriya-viSayoM kA nirodha kiyA huA) hai, jo dUsare (gRhastha) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhArAdi padArtha grahaNa karatA hai, tathA jo aneSaNIya AhArAdi ko vajita karatA huA sadA (gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA evaM grAsaiSaNArUpa trividha) eSaNAoM se samyak prakAra se yukta rahatA hai| 510. jo AhAra-pAnI prANiyoM (bhUtoM) kA samArambha (upamardana) karake sAdhuoM ko dene ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai, vaise (dopayukta) AhAra aura pAnI ko susaMyamI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| 511. pUtikarmayukta (zuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarma Adi doSayukta AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI mizrita) AhAra kA sevana sAdhu na kare / tathA zuddha AhAra meM bhI yadi azuddhi kI zaMkA ho jAe to vaha AhAra bhI sAdhu ke lie sarvathA grahaNa karane yogya (kalpanIya) nahIM hai / zuddha saMyamI sAdhu kA yahI dharma hai| vivecana- eSaNAsamiti-mArma-viveka- prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM vizuddha AhArAdi grahaNa karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai| eSaNAsamiti se zuddha AhAra kyoM aura kaise ?- sAdhu kI AvazyakatAe~ bahuta sImita hotI hai, thor3AsA AhAra-pAnI aura kucha vastra-pAtrAdi upakaraNa / bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki isa thor3I-sI AvazyakatA kI pUrti vaha apane ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM ko surakSita rakhate hue eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana karate hue, nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti se kre| yadi eSaNAsamiti kI upekSA karake prANi-samArambha karake sAdhu ke uddezya se nirmita yA anya AdhAkarma Adi trividha eSaNA doSoM se yukta, akalpanIya-aneSaNIya AhArapAnI sAdhu grahaNa karegA to usakA ahiMsAvata dUSita ho jAegA, bArabAra gRhastha varga bhaktivaza baisA AhAra-pAnI dene lagegA, isase Arambhajanita hiMsA kA doSa lagegA, galata paramparA bhI pdd'egii| yadi chala-prapaMca karake AhArAdi padArtha prApta karegA to satyavrata ko kSati pahuMcegI, yadi kiso se jabardastI yA davAba se chInakara yA binA diye hI koI AhArAdi padArtha le liyA to acaurya-mahAvrata bhaMga ho jAegA, aura svAda-lolupatAvaza lAlasApUrvaka atimAtrA meM AhArapAnI saMgraha kara liyA to brahmacarya evaM aparigraha mahAvrata ko bhI kSati phuNcegii| isIlie zAstrakAra eSaNAsamiti se zuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para jora dete haiN| chAndogya upaniSad meM bhI kahA gayA hai.--"AhAra zuddha hone para antaHkaraNa (mana, buddhi, hRdaya) zuddha hoMge, antaHkaraNa zuddhi hone para smRti nizcala aura prakhara rahegI, AtmasmRti kI sthiratA upalabdha 3 sutrakatAMga zIlAMka patrAMka 201 kA sArAMza
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gApA 512 se 517 ho jAne para samasta granthiyoM se mukti (chuTakArA) ho jAtI hai|" isakA phalitArtha yaha haiM ki jaba sAdhu eSaNAdi doSayukta duppAcya, gariSTha azuddha AhAra grahaNa evaM sevana karegA, taba usakI buddhi evaM AtmasmRti kuNThita, susta ho jAegI, sAttvika vicAra karane kI sphUti nahIM rhegii| phalataH aneka anya doSoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai ! isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne zuddha AhAra meM eka kaNa bhI azuddha AhAra kA milA ho, yA azuddha AhAra kI zaMkA ho to use grahaNa yA sevana karane kA niSedha kiyA hai, kyoMki azuddha AhAra sayama-vighAtaka, karma granthiyoM ke bhedana meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA evaM mokSamArga meM vighnakAraka ho jAtA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne eSaNAsamiti ko mArga batAkara use sAdhudharma batAyA hai| bhASA samiti mArga-viveka 512. ThANAI saMti saDDhINaM, gAmesu Nagaresu vaa| asthi vA patthi vA dhammo ? asthi dhammo tti go vade // 16 // 513. atthi vA gasthi vA puSNaM ?, atthi puNNaM ti No vde| ahavA gasthi puNNaM ti, evameyaM mahabbhayaM // 17 // 514. dANaTThayAe je pANA, hammati ts-thaavraa| tesi sAravakhaNaTThAe, tamhA asthi ti No vae // 18 // 515. jesi taM uvakAti, aNNa-pANaM thaavihN| tesi lAmaMtarAyaM ti, tamhA patthi tti No vade / / 16 / / 516. je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti, vahamicchati pANiNaM / je ya NaM paDisehaMti, vitticcheyaM kareMti te // 20 // 517. duhao vi te Na bhAsaMti, asthi vA natthi vA punno| AyaM rayassa heccANaM, NivvANaM pAuNaMti te // 21 // 512-513. grAmoM yA nagaroM meM dharma zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ke svAmitva ke sthAna sAdhuoM ko Thaharane ke lie prApta hote haiM / vahAM koI dharmazraddhAlu hiMsAmaya kArya kare to Atmagupta (apane ko pApapravRtti se bacAne vAlA) jitendriya sAdhu usa hiMsA kA anumodana na kre| 4 "AhArazuddhau sattvazuddhiH sattvazuddhau dhru vA smRtiH; smRti lambhe sarvagranthInAM vipramokSa: / " -chAndogyopaniSad khaNDa 16 a0 7 sU0 2 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 201 (kha) esa dhamme sImato'--sUtra ka0 mU0 pA0 TippaNa pR0 62
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-ekAvA adhyayana-mArga yadi koI sAdhu se pUche ki isa (pUrvokta prakAra ke Arambhajanya) kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM ? taba sAdhu puNya hai, yaha na kahe athavA puNya nahIM hotA, yaha kahanA bhI mahAbhayakAraka hai| __ 514-515. anna yA pAnI Adi ke dAna ke lie jo trasa aura sthAvara aneka prANI mAre jAte haiM, unakI rakSA karane ke hetu se sAdhu ukta kArya meM puNya hotA hai, yaha na khe| kintu jina jIvoM ko dAna dene ke liye tathAvidha (ArambhapUrvaka) annapAna banAyA jAtA hai, unako (una vastuoM ke) lAbha hone meM antarAya hogA, isa dRSTi se sAdhu usa kArya meM puNya nahIM hotA aisA bhI na khe| 516. jo dAna (sacitta padArthoM ke Arambha se janita vastuoM ke dAna) kI (ArambhakriyA karate samaya) prazaMsA karate haiM, ve (prakArAta ra se) prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA (anumodanA) karate haiM, jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, ve vRtti-chedana (prANiyoM kI jIvikA kA nAza) karate haiN| 517. ata: (hiMsA rUpa Arambha se janya vastuoM ke) dAna meM 'puNya hotA hai' yA 'puNya nahIM hotA', ye donoM bAte sAdha nahIM khte| aise (viSaya meM mauna yA taTastha rahakara yA niravadha bhASaNa ke dvArA) karmoM kI Aya (Azrava) ko tyAgakara nirvANa (mokSa) ko prApta karate haiN| vivecana- bhASA-samiti-mArga-biveSa-prastuta sUtra gAthAoM meM ahiMsA mahAvatI sAdhu ko ahiMsA vrata kI surakSA ke lie bhASA-samiti kA viveka batAyA gayA hai| bhASA viveka sambandhI gAthAoM kA hArda-sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsAvratI hai, vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se na svayaM hiMsA kara yA karA sakatA hai, na hI hiMsA kA anumodana kara sakatA hai| aura yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai ki dharma kA utkRSTa pAlaka evaM mArgadarzaka hone ke nAte grAmoM yA nagaroM meM dharma zraddhAlu logoM dvArA banavAe hA dharmazAlA, pathikazAlA, jalazAlA, annazAlA Adi kisI sthAna meM ve loga sAdhu ko tthhraaeN| vahA~ koI vyakti dAna-dharmArtha kisI cIja ko ArambhapUrvaka taiyAra karanA cAhe yA kara rahe haiM usa sambandha meM sAdhu se pUche ki hamAre isa kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM ? sAdhu ke samakSa isa prakAra kA dharma saMkaTa upasthita hone para vaha kyA uttara de ? zAstrakAra ne isa sambandha meM bhASA samiti se anuprANita dharma mArga kA viveka batAyA hai, ki sAdhu yaha dekhe ki usa dAnArtha taiyAra kI jAne vAlI vastu meM trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA anivArya hai, yA hiMsA huI hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha usa kArya ko puNya hai, aisA kahatA hai yA usakI prazaMsA karatA hai to una prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke anumodana kA doSa use lagatA hai, isalie ukta Arambhajanita kArya meM 'puNya hai', aisA na khe| sAtha hI vaha aisA bhI na kahe ki 'puNya nahIM hotA hai', kyoMki zraddhAlu vyakti sAdhu ke muMha se 'puNya nahIM hotA hai, aise udgAra sunakara unako ukta vastuoM kA dAna dene se ruka jAegA / phalataH jina logoM ko una vastuoM kA lAbha milanA thA, vaha nahIM mila pAegA, unake jIvikA meM bahuta bar3A antarAya A jaaegaa| sambhava hai, ve loga una vastuoM ke na milane se bhUkhe-pyAse mara jaaeN| isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa mArgadarzana dete haiM-duhao vi teNa mAsa ti, asthi vA nasthi vA punno|' arthAt-sAdhu aise samaya meM puNya hotA hai, yA nahIM hotA, isa prakAra donoM tarapha kI bAta na kahe, taTastha rhe| isa kAraNa bhI zAstrakAra 516 vIM sUtragAthA meM spaSTa kara dete haiN| sAdhu ke dvArA Arambhajanita ukta dAna kI prazaMsA karanA yA puNya kahanA ArambhakriyAjanita prANivadha ko apane para or3ha lenA hai, athavA anukampA buddhi se diye jAne vAle ukta
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 512 se 517 dAna karane se lAbha milane vAle prANiyoM kA vRtticcheda-AjIvikA-bhaMga hai / vRtticcheda karanA bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA hai| prazna hotA hai- eka ora zAstrakAra una dAnAdi zubhakAryoM kI prazaMsA karane yA unameM puNya batAne kA niSedha karate haiM, dasarI ora ve unhIM zabhakAryoM kA niSedha karane yA puNya na batAne kA bhI niSedha karate haiM; aisA kyoM ? kyA isa sambandha meM sAdhu ko 'hA~' yA 'nA' kucha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ? vRttikAra isa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ki isa sambandha meM kisI ke pUchane para mauna dhAraNa kara lenA cAhie, yadi koI adhika Agraha kare to sAdhu ko kahanA cAhie ki hama logoM ke lie 42 doSa vajita AhAra lenA kalpanIya hai. ataH aise viSaya meM kucha kahane kA mumukSa sAdhuoM kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kintu zAstrakAra ne sUtragAthA 517 ke uttarArddha meM svayaM eka viveka sUtra prastuta kiyA hai-'AyaM rayassa heccA pAuNaMti / " isakA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki jisa zubhakArya meM hiMsA hotI ho yA hone vAlI ho, usakI prazaMsA karane yA use puNya kahane se hisA kA anumodana hotA hai, tathA hiMsAjanita hote hue bhI jisa zubhakArya kA lAbha dUsaroM ko milatA ho, usakA niSedha karane yA usameM pApa batAne se vRtticcheda rUpa lAbhAntarAya karma kA bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra donoM ora se hone vAle karmabandhana ko mauna se yA niravadya bhASaNa se TAlanA caahie| isase yaha phalitArtha nikalatA hai ki jisa dAnAdi zubhakArya ke pIche koI hiMsA nahIM hone vAlI hai, athavA nahIM ho rahI hai, esI acitta prAsuka Arambharahita vastu kA koI dAna karanA cAhe athavA kara rahA ho, aura sAdhu se u sambandha meM koI pUche to usameM usake zubhapariNAmoM (bhAvoM) kI dRSTi se sAdha 'puNya' kaha sakatA hai aura anukampA buddhi se diye jAne vAle dAna kA niSedha to use kadApi nahIM karanA hai, kyoMki zAstra meM anukampA dAna kA niSedha nahIM haiN| bhagavatI sUtra kI TIkA meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai ki "jinezvaroM ne anukampA dAna kA to kadApi niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / " aise niravadha bhASaNa dvArA sAdhu karmAgamana ko bhI roka sakatA hai aura ucita mArga-darzana bhI kara sakatA hai| yahI bhASA-viveka sambandhI ina gAthAoM kA rahasya hai|" pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA--"asthi vA Nasthi vA dhammo atthi dhammo tti No vade' ke sthAna para vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai--"haNata gANu jANejjA Ayagutta jiidie" isakI vyAkhyA vRttikAra karate haiM-koI dharmazraddhAlu dharmabuddhi se kuA khudAne, jalazAlA yA annasatra banAne kI paropakAriNI, kintu prANiyoM kI upamardana 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 se 203 taka kA sArAMza (sa) ....... pRSTaH sadabhimauMna samAzrayaNIyam nirvandha tvasmAkaM dvicatvAriMzaddoSajita AhAraH kalpate, evaM vidhe viSaye mumukSuNAmadhikAra eva nAstIti / / " -sUtra 30 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 202 (1) ...tamAyaM rajaso maunenA'navadyabhASaNena vA hitvA-tyaktvA te anavadyabhASiNo nirvANa."prApnavanti / " -sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 203 7 (ka) saddharmamaNDanam (dvitIya saMskaraNa) pR0 63 se 18 taka kA niSkarSa (kha) 'aNukaMpAdA puNa jiNehi na kyADa paDisiddha' -bhagavatI sUtra za0 8 u0 6, sU0 331 kI TIkA
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga kAriNI kriyAeM karane ke sambandha meM sAdhu se pUche ki isa kArya meM dharma hai yA nahIM ? athavA na pUche to bhI usake lihAja yA bhaya se Atma-gupta (AtmA kI pApa se rakSA karane vAlA) jitendriya sAdhu usa vyakti ke prANihiMsA yukta (sAvadya) kArya kA anumodana na kare, na hI usa kArya meM anumati de / 'asthi vA gatyi vA puNNaM ?' ke badale pAThAntara hai- tahA giraM samArambha / ina donoM kA bhAvArtha samAna hai| nirvANamArga : mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA 518. jevvANaparamA buddhA, NakkhattANaM va cNdimaa| tamhA sayA jate daMte, nivvANaM saMdhate muNI // 22 // dharma dvIpa 519. vujjhamANANa pANANaM, kiccaMtANa skmmunnaa| AghAti sAhu taM dIvaM, pati?sA pavuccatI // 23 // 520. Ayagutte sayA daMte, chiSNasoe annaasve| je dhamma suddhamAsAti, paDipuNNamaNelisa / / 24 / / 518. jaise (azvinI Adi 27) nakSatroM meM candramA (saundarya, saumyatA parimANa evaM prakAza rUpa . guNoM ke kAraNa) pradhAna hai, vaise hI nirvANa ko hI pradhAna (parama) mAnane vAle (paralokArthI) tattvajJa sAdhakoM ke lie (svarga, cakravartitva, dhana Adi ko chor3akara) nirvANa hI sarvazreSTha (parama pada) hai / isalie muni sadA dAnta (mana aura indriyoM kA vijetA) aura yatnazIla (yatanAcArI) hokara nirvANa ke sAtha hI sandhAna kare, (mokSa ko lakSyagata rakhakara hI sabhI pravRtti kre)| 519. (mithyAtva, kaSAya evaM pramAda Adi saMsAra-sAgara ke srotoM ke pravAha (tIvadhArA) meM bahAkara le jAte hue tathA apane (kRta) karmoM (ke udaya) se duHkha pAte hue prANiyoM ke lie tIrthaMkara use (nirvANamArga ko) uttama (vizrAmabhUta evaM AzvAsanadAyaka) dvIpa parahitarata batAte haiM / (tattvajJa puruSa) kahate haiM ki yahI (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa nirvANa mArga hI) mokSa kA pratiSThAna (saMsAra bhramaNa se vizrAnti rUpa sthAna, yA mokSaprApti kA AdhAra) hai| 520. mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA AtmA kI pApa se rakSA karane vAlA (Atmagupta), sadA dAnta, mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya Adi saMsAra ke srotoM kA avarodhaka (chedaka), evaM Azravarahita jo sAdhaka hai, vahI isa paripUrNa, anupama evaM zuddha (nirvANa mArgarUpa) dharma kA upadeza karatA hai| vivecana-nirvANamArga : mAhAtmya evaM upadeSTA---prastuta sUtragAthAtrayI dvArA zAstrakAra ne nirvANamArga ke sambandha meM cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM-(1) tattvajJa sAdhaka nakSatroM meM candramA kI taraha sabhI 8 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 62
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAthA 521 se 527 sthAnoM yA padoM meM nirvANapatha ko hI sarvazreSTha mAnate haiM, (2) muni ko sadaiva dAnta evaM yatnazIla rahakara nirvANa ko kendra meM rakhakara sabhI pravRttiyA~ karanI cAhie, (3) nirvANa-mArga hI mithyAtva kaSAyAdi saMsAra srotoM ke tIvra pravAha meM bahate evaM svakRtakarma se kaSTa pAte hue prANiyoM ke lie AzvAsanaAzrayadAyaka zreSTha dvIpa hai, yahI mokSaprApti kA AdhAra hai| (4) Atmagupta, dAnta, chinnasrota aura Asravanirodhaka sAdhaka hI isa paripUrNa advitIya nivaNimArgarUpa zuddha dharma kA vyAkhyAna karatA hai| pAThAntara.-'NevyANaparamA' ke badale vRttikAra sammata pAThAntara hai-'nivvANaM paramaM - vyAkhyA samAna hai| anyalIthika samAdhi rUpa zuddha bhAvamArga se dUra 521. tameva avijANaMtA, abuddhA buddhmaanninno| buddhA mo ti ya maNNatA, aMtae te samAhie // 25 // 522. te ya bIodagaM ceva, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akhetaNNA asamAhitA // 26 // 523. jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya, kulalA maggukA sihii| macchesaNaM jhiyApti, jhANaM te kalusAdhamaM // 27 // 524, evaM tu samaNA ege. micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, kaMkA vA kalusAhamA / / 28 / / 5.25. suddha maggaM virAhitA, ihamege u dummtii| ummaggagatA dukkhaM, ghaMtamesaMti te tadhA / / 26 // 526. jahA AsAviNi nAvaM, jAtiaMdhe duruuhiyaa| icchatI pAramAgaMtu, aMtarA ya visiiytii|| 30 // 527. evaM tu samaNA ege, micchaddiTThI annaariyaa| soyaM kasiNamAvaNNA, AgaMtAro mahAbhayaM // 31 // 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 201 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 61
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga--ekAdaza adhyayana-mArga 521. usI (pratipUrNa anupama nirvANamArgarUpa dharma) ko nahIM jAnate hue avivekI (abuddha) hokara bhI svayaM ko paNDita mAnane vAle anyatIthika hama hI dharmatattva kA pratibodha pAe hue haiM, yoM mAnate hue samyagdarzanAdirUpa bhAva samAdhi se dUra hai| 522. ve (anyatIthika) bIja aura sacitta jala kA tathA unake uddezya (nimitta) se jo AhAra banA hai, usakA upabhoga karake (Ata) dhyAna karate haiM, kyoMki ve akhedajJa (una prANiyoM ke kheda-pIr3A se anabhijJa yA dharmajJAna meM anipuNa) aura asamAdhiyukta haiM / 523-524. jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamurgA aura zikhI nAmaka jalacara pakSI machalI ko pakar3akara nigala jAne kA burA vicAra (kudhyAna) karate haiM, unakA vaha dhyAna pAparUpa evaM adhama hotA hai / isI prakAra kaI tathAkathita mithyAdRSTi evaM anArya zramaNa viSayoM kI prApti (anveSaNA) kA hI dhyAna karate haiM, ataH ve bhI DhaMka, kaMka Adi prANiyoM kI taraha pApa bhAvoM se yukta evaM adhama haiN| 525. isa jagat meM kaI durbuddhi vyakti to zuddha (nirvANa rUpa) bhAvamArga kI virAdhanA karake unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM / ve apane lie duHkha (aSTavidha karmarUpa yA asAtAvedanIyodaya rUpa duHkha) tathA aneka bAra ghAta (vinAza-maraNa) cAhate haiM yA DhUMr3hate haiM / 526-527. jaise koI jamAndha puruSa chidra vAlI naukA para car3hakara nadI pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha bIca (majhadhAra) meM hI DUba jAtA hai| isI taraha kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa kamoM ke Azrava rUpa pUrNa bhAva srota meM DUbe hue hote haiN| unheM anta meM narakAdi duHkha rUpa mahAbhaya pAnA pdd'egaa| vivecana-samAdhi rUpa zuddha bhAva (nirvANa) mArga se dUra-prastuta sAta sUtra gAthAoM meM anyatIthikoM ko katipaya kAraNa batAte hue zuddha bhAva (nirvANa) mArga se dUra siddha kiyA hai / ve kAraNa ye haiM--(1) nirvANa mArga ke kAraNa haiM-samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra / parantu ve dharma aura mokSa ke vAstavika bodha se dUra haiM, phira bhI apane Apako ve tattvajJa mAnate haiM, (2) agara unheM jIva-ajIva kA samyagjJAna hotA to ve sacitta bIja, kacce pAnI yA audda zika doSa yukta AhAra kA sevana na karate, jinameM ki jIvahiMsA hotI hai| isalie ve jIvoM kI pIr3A se anabhijJa athavA dharmajJAna meM anipuNa haiM / (3) apane saMgha ke lie AhAra banavAne tathA use prApta karane ke lie ahaniza cintita ArtadhyAna yukta rahate haiN| jo loga aihika saMkha kI kAmanA karate haiM; dhana, dhAnya Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, tathA manojJa AhAra, zayyA, Asana Adi rAgavaddhaka vastuoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, unase tyAga varddhaka zubha.dhyAna kaise hogA ?deg ataH dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhi mArga se ve dUra haiM / (4) jalacara mAMsAhArI pakSiyoM ke durdhyAna kI taraha ve hiMsAdi heya bAtoM se 10 (ka) sUtrakatAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 202-203 (kha) kahA bhI haiM--grAma-kSetra-gRhAdInAM gavAM preSyajanasya ca / yasmin parigraho dRSTo, dhyAnaM tatra kutaH zubham / / -sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 204 meM uddhata
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAthA 528 se 534 317 dUra na hone se anArya haiM / ve samyagdarzana rahita hone ke kAraNa viSaya prApti kA hI durdhyAna karate haiM, (5) samyagdarzanAdi dharma rUpa jo nidoSa mokSa mArga haiM, usase bhinna kumArga kI prarUpaNA karane tathA sAMsArika rAga ke kAraNa buddhi kaluSita aura moha-dUSita hone se samAga kI virAdhanA karake kumArgAcaraNa karane ke kAraNa ve zuddha bhAva mArga se dUra haiM, (6) chidra vAlI naukA meM baiThA huA janmAndha vyakti nadI pAra na hokara maMjhadhAra meM DUba jAtA hai, isI prakAra Azrava rUpI chidroM se yukta kudarzanAdi yukta kudharma naukA meM baiThe hone ke kAraNa ve bhI saMsAra sAgara ke pAra na hokara bIca meM hI DUba jAte haiN| bhAvamArga kI sAdhanA 528. imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveditaM / tare soyaM mahAghoraM, attattAe parivvae / / 32 // 526. virate gAmadhammehi, je kei jagato jagA / tesiM attuvamAyAe, thAma kuvvaM parivae // 33 // 530. atimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNAya paMDite / savvameyaM nirAkiccA, nivvANaM saMdhae muNo // 34 / / 531. saMdhate sAhudhamma ca, pAvaM dhamma giraakre| uvadhANavIrie bhikkhU, kohaM mANaM na patthae // 35 // 532. je ya buddhA atikkatA, je ya buddhA annaagtaa| saMti tesi patiTThANaM, bhUyANaM jagatI jahA // 36 // 533. aha NaM vatamAvaNaM, phAsA uccAvayA phuse / Na tesu viNihaNNejjA, vAteNeva mahAgiro // 37 // 534. saMvuDe se mahApaNNe, dhIre dattesaNaM cre| nivvuDe kAlamAkakho, evaM kevaliNo mayaM // 38 // ti bemi / // maggo : egArasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 528. kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa (durgati nivAraka mokSaprApaka samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra rUpa) dharma ko grahaNa (svIkAra) karake zuddha mArga sAdhaka sAdhu mahAghora (janma-maraNAdi dIrghakAlika duHkhapUrNa) saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kare tathA AtmarakSA ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 526. sAdhu grAma dharmoM (zabdAdi viSayoM) se nivRtta (virata) hokara jagat meM jo koI (jIvitArthI) prANI haiM, una sukhapriya prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajha kara unheM duHkha na pahu~cAe, unakI rakSA ke lie parAkrama karatA huA saMyama-pAlana meM pragati kre|
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 sUtrakRtAMga-ekAdaza adhyayana-mArma 530. paNDita muni ati-cAritra vicAtaka) mAna aura mAyA (tathA ati lobha aura krodha) ko (saMsAravRddhi kA kAraNa) jAnakara isa samasta kaSAya samUha kA nivAraNa karake nirvANa (mokSa) ke sAtha AtmA kA sandhAna kare (athavA mokSa kA anveSaNa kre)| 531. (mokSa mArga parAyaNa) sAdhu kSamA Adi davidha zramaNa dharma athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa uttama dharma ke sAtha mana-vacana-kAyA ko jor3e athavA uttara dharma meM vRddhi kre| tathA jo pApa dharma (hiMsAdi pApa kA upAdAna kAraNa athavA pApayukta svabhAva) hai usakA nivAraNa kare / bhikSu tapazcaraNa (upadhAna) meM pUrI zakti lagAe tathA krodha aura abhimAna ko jarA bhI saphala na hone de| 532. jo buddha (kevalajJAnI) atIta meM ho cuke haiM, aura jo buddha bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabakA AdhAra (pratiSThAna) zAnti hI (kaSAya-mukti yA mokSa rUpa bhAva mArga) hai, jaise ki prANiyoM kA jagatI (pRthvI) AdhAra hai| 533. anagAra dharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko nAnA prakAra ke anukUla pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga sparza kareM to sAdhu unase jarA bhI vicalita na ho, jaise ki mahAvAta se mahAgirivara meru kabhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| 534. AzravadvAroM kA nirodha (saMvara) kiyA huA vaha mahAprAjJa dhIra sAdhu dUsare (gRhastha) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya-kalpanIya AhAra ko hI grahaNa (sevana) kare / tathA zAnta (upazAnta kaSAyanirvRtta) rahakara (agara kAla kA avasara Ae to) kAla (paNDitamaraNa yA samAdhimaraNa) kI AkAMkSA (pratIkSA) kare; yahI kevalI bhagavAna kA mata hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-mokSa-sAdhana sAdhu-dharma rUpa bhAva mArga kI sAdhanA-prastuta 7 sUtragAthAoM meM sAdhu dharma rUpa bhAva mArga kI sAdhanA ke sandarbha meM kucha sUtra prastuta kiye gae haiM-(1) bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita sAdhu dharma ko svIkAra karake mahAghora saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kare, (2) AtmA ko pApa se bacAne ke lie saMyama meM parAkrama kare, (3) sAdhu dharma para dRr3ha rahane ke lie indriya-viSayoM se virata ho jAe, (4) jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya samajha kara unakI rakSA karatA huA saMyama meM pragati kare, (5) cAritra vinAzaka, abhimAna Adi kaSAyoM ko saMsAra varddhaka jAnakara unakA nivAraNa kare, (6) ekamAtra nirvANa ke sAtha apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko jor3a de (7) sAdhu dharma ko hI kendra meM rakhakara pravatti kare. (8) tapazcaryA meM apanI zakti lagAe. (8) krodha aura mAna ko na baDhAe. athavA sArthaka na hone de, (10) bhUta aura bhaviSya meM jo bhI buddha (sarvajJa) hue haiM yA hoMge, una sabake jIvana aura upadeza kA mUlAdhAra zAnti (kaSAya-mukti) rahI hai, rhegii| (11) bhAvamArga rUpa vrata ko svIkAra karane ke bAda parISaha yA upasagaM Ane para sAdhu sumeru parvata kI taraha saMyama meM avicala rahe, (12) sAdhaka gRhastha dvArA pradatta eSaNIya AhAra sevana kare tathA zAnta raha kara antima samaya meM samAdhimaraNa kI pratIkSA kre| yaha sAdhu dharma rUpa bhAva mArga prArambha se lekara antima samaya taka kI sAdhanA hai|" ||maarg : gyArahavA~ adhyayana samApta / / 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 205-206
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samavasaraNa-dvAdaza adhyayana prAthamika O sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zrR0) ke bArahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'samavasaraNa' hai| - samavasaraNa zabda ke-ekatramilana, melA, samudAya, sAdhu samudAya, viziSTa avasaroM para aneka sAdhuoM ke ekatrita hone kA sthAna, tIrthaMkara deva kI pariSad, (dharmasabhA), dharma-vicAra, Agama vicAra, Agamana Adi artha hote haiN|' niyaMktikAra ne nikSepa dRSTi se samavasaraNa ke artha ko spaSTa karane ke lie isake nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva, ye 6 nikSepa kiye haiN| nAma aura sthApanA to sugama hai| sacitta, acitta yA mizra dravyoM kA samavasaraNa-ekatrIkaraNa yA milana dravya samavasaraNa hai| jisa kSetra yA jisa kAla meM samavasaraNa hotA hai, use kramazaH kSetra samavasaraNa aura kAla samavasaraNa kahate haiN| bhAva samavasaraNa hai-audayika, aupazamika, kSAyika Adi bhAvoM kA sNyog| . / prastuta adhyayana meM devakRta tIrthaMkara deva-samavaraNa vivakSita nahIM hai, apitu vividha prakAra ke vAdoM (matoM) aura matapravartakoM kA sammelana artha hI samavasaraNa para se abhISTa hai / niyuktikAra ne ise bhAvasamavasaraNa meM parigaNita kiyA hai| arthAt-kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI yA bheda sahita ina cAroM vAdoM (matoM) kI (ekAntadRSTi) ke kAraNa bhUla batAkara jisa sumArga meM inheM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhAva samavaraNa hai / prastuta adhyayana meM ina cAra matoM (vAdoM) kA ullekha hai| - jo jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva mAnate haiM, ve kriyAvAdI haiM, isake viparIta jo jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva nahIM mAnate, ve akriyAvAdI haiN| jo jJAna ko nahIM mAnate, ve ajJAnavAdI aura jo vinaya se hI mokSa mAnate haiM, ve vinayavAdI haiM / niyuktikAra ne kriyAvAdI ke 180, akriyAvAdI 1 pAia sahamahaSNavo pR0 876 2 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gA0 116 se 118 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 208 se 210 taka
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika ke 84, ajJAnavAdI ke 67 aura vinayavAdI ke 32 / yo kula 363 bhedoM kI saMkhyA batAI hai| vRttikAra ne ina cAroM vAdoM ke 363 bhedoM ko nAmollekhapUrvaka pRthak-pRthak batAyA hai| ye cAroM vAda ekAntavAdI svAgrahI hone se mithyA haiM, sApekSa dRSTi se mAnane para samyak ho sakate haiN| pUrvokta cAroM svecchAnusAra kalpita ekAnta matoM (vAdoM) meM jo paramArtha hai, usakA nizcaya karake samanvayapUrvaka sammelana (samavasaraNa) karanA hI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai / 0 prastuta adhyayana meM kula 23 gAthAeM haiN| yaha adhyayana sUtragAthA 535 se prArambha hokara 556 para pUrNa hotA hai / 0000
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samosaraNaM : bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana cAra samavasaraNa : paratIthiMka mAnya cAra dharmavAda 535. cattAri samosaraNANimANi, pAvAdayA jAiM puDho vayaMti / kiriyaM akiriyaM viNayaM ti taiyaM, aNNANamAsu cautthameva // 1 // 535. paratIthika matavAdI (prAvAduka) jinheM pRthak-pRthak batalAte haiM, ve cAra samavasaraNa-vAda yA siddhAnta ye haiM--kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, tIsarA vinayavAda aura cauthA ajJAnavAda / vivecana-cAra samavasaraNa : paratIthika-mAnya cAra dharmavAda-zAstrakAra ne adhyayana ke prArambha meM pratipAdya viSaya sUcita kara diyA hai / vizva meM pradhAnataH cAra prakAra ke siddhAnta usa yuga meM pracalita the, jinameM sabhI ekAntavAdoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| anya dArzanika (matavAdI) ekAnta rUpa se eka-eka ko pRthak-pRthak mAnate the| ina sabakA svarUpa zAstrakAra svayaM yathAsthAna btaaeNge| ekAnta ajJAnavAda-samIkSA 536 aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA, asaMthuyA jo vitigichtinnnnaa| akoviyA Ahu akoviyAe, aNANuvIyoti musaM vadaMti / / 2 / / 536. ve ajJAnavAdI apane Apako (vAda meM kuzala mAnate hue bhI saMzaya se rahita (vicikitsA ko pAra kiye hue) nahIM haiM / ataH ve asaMstuta (asambaddha bhASI yA mithyAvAdI hone se aprazaMsA pAtra) haiN| ve svayaM akovida (dharmopadeza meM anipuNa) haiM aura apane akovida (anipuNa-ajJAnI) ziSyoM ko upadeza dete haiM / ve (ajJAna pakSa kA Azraya lekara) vastutatva kA vicAra kiye binA hI mithyAbhASaNa karate haiN| vivecana-ekAnta ajJAnavAda samIkSA-prastuta sUtragAthA meM ekAnta ajJAnavAda kI saMkSipta samIkSA kI gaI hai|
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 sUtrakRtAM-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa majJAnavAda svarUpa aura prakAra- zAstrakAra ne ajJAnavAda kI sarvaprathama samIkSA isalie kI hai ki usameM jJAna ke astitva se inkAra karake samasta padArthoM kA apalApa kiyA jAtA hai, ataH yaha atyanta viparItabhASI hai / ajJAnavAdI ve haiM, jo ajJAna ko hI kalyANakArI mAnate haiM / ajJAnavAdiyoM ke 67 bheda isa prakAra haiM-jIvAdi ha tattvoM ko kramaza: likhakara unake nIce ye 7 bhaMga rakhane cAhie-(1) sat. (2) asata, (3) sadasata, (4) avaktavya, (5) sadavaktavya, (6) asatvaktavya, aura (7) sad-asad-avaktavya / jaise -- jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? isI prakAra kramazaH asat Adi zeSa chahoM bhaMga samajha lene cAhie / jIvAdi 6 tattvoM meM pratyeka ke sAtha sAta bhaMga hone se kula 63 bhaMga hue| phira 4 bhaMga ye aura milAne se 63+4=67 bheda hue / cAra bhaMga ye haiM- (1) sat (vidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha ? isI prakAra asaMt (avidyamAna), sadasatI (kucha vidyamAna aura kucha avidyamAna), aura avaktavyabhAva ke sAtha bhI isI taraha kA vAkya jor3ane se 4 vikalpa hote haiN| ajJAnavAdI kuzala yA akuzala--ajAnavAdI apane Apako kuzala (catura) mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama saba taraha se kuzala-maMgala haiM, kyoMki hama vyartha hI kisI se na to bolate haiM, na jJAna baghArate haiM, cupacApa apane Apa meM masta rahate haiN| jJAnavAdI apane-apane ahaMkAra meM Dabe haiM, paraspara laDate haiM, ekadUsare para AkSepa karate haiM, ve vAkalaha se asaMtuSTa aura kSema kuzala rahita rahate haiN| ___ isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-"aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA....." isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ajJAnavAdI apane Apako kuzala mAnate haiM, kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa koI jIva kuzalamaMgala nahIM hotA / ajJAna ke kAraNa hI to jIva nAnA duHkhoM se pIr3ita hai; bure karma karake vaha durgati aura nIca yoni meM jAtA hai| naraka meM kauna-se jJAnI haiM ? ajJAnI hI to haiN| phira ve paraspara lar3atejhagar3ate kyoM haiM ? kyoM itanA duHkha pAte haiM ? unheM kuzala kSema kyoM nahIM hai ? aura tiryaMcayoni ke jIva bhI to ajJAnI haiM / ve ajJAnavaza ho to parAdhIna haiN| paravazatA evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa hI unheM bhUkhapyAsa zardI-garmI Adi ke dukha uThAne par3ate haiN| ajJAna meM DUbe haiM, tabhI to ve kisI kSetra meM pragati nahIM kara sakate / ajJAnI mAnava bahuta hI pichar3e, andhavizvAsI, tathA sAmAjika, dhArmika yA adhyAtmika kSetra meM apragatizIla rahate haiM, aneka prakAra ke dukha uThAte haiN| isalie ajJAnavAdiyoM ke jIvana meM kuzala-kSema nahIM hai, pazu se bhI gayA bItA jIvana hotA hai ajJAnI kaa| ajJAnavAdI asambadubhASI evaM saMzayagrasta-ajJAnavAdI apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana jJAna se karate haiM lekina jJAna ko kosate haiM / jJAna ke binA padArtho kA yathArtha svarUpa kaise samajhA jA sakatA hai ? isalie ve mahAmrAnti ke zikAra evaM asambaddhabhASI haiN| ___ajJAna kA paryudAsa nA samAsa ke anusAra artha kiyA jAe to hotA hai eka jJAna se bhitra, jJAna ke sadRza dUsarA jJAna / isase to dUsare jJAna ko hI kalyANa sAdhana mAnaliyA, ajJAnavAda kahA~ siddha huA? prasajya nA samAsa ke anusAra ajJAna kA artha hotA hai-jJAna kA niSedha yA abhAva / yaha pratyakSa se viruddha hai; kyoMki samyagajJAna dvArA padArtha kA svarUpa jAna kara pravRtti karane vAlA kAryArthI puruSa apane kArya ko siddha karatA huA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| isalie jJAna kA abhAva kitanA asatya
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 535 se 536 hai| phira jJAnAbhAva (ajJAna) abhAva rUpa hone se tuccha, rUparahita evaM zakti rahita huA, vaha kaise kalyANakara hogA? ataH jJAna kalyANa sAdhana hai, ajJAna nhiiN| paraspara viruddha bhASI ajJAnavAvI yA jJAnavAdI-ajJAnavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki sabhI jJAnavAdI padArtha kA svarUpa paraspara viruddha batAte haiM isalie ve yathArthavAdI nahIM haiN| jaise-koI AtmA ko sarvavyApI, koI asarvavyApI. koI hRdayasthita, koI use lalATasthita aura koI use aMgUThe ke parva ke tulya mAnatA hai / koI AtmA ko nitya aura amUrta tathA koI anitya aura mUrta mAnatA hai| paraspara ekamata nahIM kisakA kathana pramANabhUta mAnA jAe, kisakA nahIM ? jagat meM koI atizayajJAnI (sarvajJa) bhI nahIM, jisakA kathana pramANa mAnA jaae| sarvajJa ho to bhI asarvajJa (alpajJa) use jAna nahIM sakatA; aura sarva ko jAnane kA upAya bhI sarvajJa bane binA nahIM jAna sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sarvajJa ke abhAva meM asarvajJoM (jJAnavAdiyoM) ko vastu ke yathArthaM svarUpa kA jJAna na hone se ve padArthoM kA svarUpa paraspara viruddha batAte haiN| ina saba AkSepoM kA uttara yaha hai ki ajJAnavAdI svayaM mithyAdRSTi haiN| samyagjJAna se rahita haiM, ve saMzaya aura bhrama se grasta haiN| vAstava meM paraspara yA pUrvApara viruddha artha batAne vAle loga asarvajJa ke AgamoM ko mAnate haiM parantu isase samasta siddhAntoM ko A~ca nahIM aatii| sarvajJapraNIta AgamoM ko mAnane vAle vAdiyoM ke vacanoM meM paraspara yA pUrvApara virodha nahIM aataa| kyoMki jahAM pUrvApara yA paraspara viruddha kathana hogA, vahA~ sarvajJatA hI nahIM hotii| sarvajJatA ke lie jJAna para AyA huA AvaraNa sarvathA dUra ho jAnA tathA asatya yA paraspara asambaddha yA viruddha bhASaNa ke kAraNabhUta jo rAga, dveSa moha Adi haiM, unakA sarvathA naSTa ho jAnA avazyambhAvI hai| sarvajJa meM ina doSoM kA sarvathA abhAva hone se usake vacana satya haiM, paraspara viruddha nahIM haiN| pratyakSa pramANa se sarvajJa siddha na hone para bhI usake astitva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 'sambhava' aura 'anumAna' pramANa se sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI hai, kyoMki sarvajJa asambhava hai, aisA koI sarvajJatA bAdhaka pramANa nahIM hai, aura na hI pratyakSa pramANa meM sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha hotA hai, nahIM sarvajJAbhAva ke sAtha koI avyabhicArI hetu hai| sarvajJAbhAva ke sAtha kisI kA sAdRzya na hone se upamAna pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| pratyakSAdi pramANoM se sarvathAbhAva siddha na hone se arthApatti pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| Agama pramANa se bhI sarvathAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki sarvajJa kA astitva batAne vAlA Agama vidyamAna hai / sthUladarzI puruSa kA jJAna sarvajJa taka nahIM pahuMcAtA, isa kAraNa bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sarvajJa ke astitva kA bAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA, balki sarvajJasAdhaka pramANa hI milate haiM, isalie sarvajJa na mAnanA ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mithyA kathana hai| phira sarvajJa praNIta AgamoM ko mAnane vAle sabhI ekamata se AtmA ko sarva zarIra vyApI mAnate haiM, kyoMki AtmA kA guNa caitanya samasta zarIra, kintu svazarIra paryanta hI dekhA jAtA hai / ataH sarvajJa praNIta Agama jJAnavAdI paraspara viruddhabhASI nahIM haiN|
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa ___ ajJAnavAdI dharmopadeza meM sarvathA anipuNa-zAstrakAra kahate haiM--ajJAnavAdI ajJAnavAda kA Azraya lekara binA vicAre asambaddha bhASaNa karate haiM, isalie unameM yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai| jo yathArtha jJAnI hotA hai-vaha vicArapUrvaka bolatA hai, isIlie to ajJAnavAdiyoM meM mithyAbhASaNa kI pravRtti hai| ve dharma kA upadeza apane anipuNa ziSyoM ko dete haiM, to jJAna ke dvArA hI dete haiM, phira bhI ve kahate haiM-ajJAna se hI kalyANa hotA hai / parantu ajJAna se kalyANa honA to dUra rahA, ulaTe nAnA karmabandhana hone se jIva nAnA duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA hai / isalie ajJAnavAda apane Apa meM eka mithyAvAda hai|' ekAnta-vinayavAda kI samIkSA 537. saccaM asaccaM iti ciMtayaMtA, asAhu sAhu ti udaahrNtaa| ___ jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puTThA vi bhAvaM viNaiMsu nAma // 3 // 538 aNoksaMkhA iti te udAhu. aThe sa obhAsati amha evaM / 537. jo satya hai, use asatya mAnate hue tathA jo asAdhu (acchA nahIM) hai, use sAdhu (acchA) batAte hue ye jo bahuta-se vinayavAdI loga haiM, ve pUchane para bhI (yA na pUchane para) apane bhAva (abhiprAya yA paramArtha) ke anusAra vinaya se hI svarga-mokSa prApti (yA sarvasiddhi) batAte haiN| 538. (pUrvAddha) vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAna na hone se vyAmUr3hamati ve vinayavAdI aisA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM- hameM apane prayojana (sva-artha) kI siddhi isI prakAra se (vinaya se) hI dIkhatI hai| vivecana-ekAnta vinayavAda ko samIkSA--prastuta gAthAoM meM ekAnta vinayavAda kI saMkSipta jhA~kI dI gaI hai| vinayavAda kA svarUpa aura prakAra-vinayavAdI ve haiM jo vinaya ko hI siddhi kA mArga mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM-vinaya se hI svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / ve gadhe se lekara gAya taka, cANDAla se lekara brAhmaNa taka evaM jalacara, khecara, sthalacara, uraparisarpa evaM bhujaparisarpa Adi sabhI prA pUrvaka namaskAra karate haiN| niyuktikAra ne vinayavAda ke 32 bheda batAe haiN| ve isa prakAra hai- (1) devatA, (2) rAjA, (3) yati, (4) jJAti, (5) vRddha, (6) adhama, (7) mAtA aura (5) pitA / ina AThoM kA mana se, vacana se, kAyA sa aura dAna se vinaya karanA caahie| isa prakAra 844=32 bheda vinayavAda ke he| vinayavAdI : satyAsatya viveka rahita-isake tIna kAraNa haiM--(1) jo prANiyoM ke lie hitakara hai, satya hai, vaha mokSa yA saMyama hai, kintu vinayavAdI ise asatya batAte haiM, (2) samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritra mokSa 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 211 se 241 kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 116 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 208 (kha) sUtrakR0 niyukti gA0 119
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA :536 se 544 405 kA vAstavika mArga hai, parantu vinayavAdI use asatya kahate haiM, (3) kevala vinaya se mokSa nahIM hotA, tathApi vinayavAdI kevala vinaya se hI mokSa mAnakara asatya ko satya mAnate haiN| vinayavAdiyoM meM sat aura asat kA viveka nahIM hotaa| ve apanI sad-asadvivekazAlinI buddhi kA prayoga na karake vinaya karane kI dhuna meM acche-bure, sajjana-durjana, dharmAtmA-pApI, subuddhi-durbuddhi, sujJAnI-ajJAnI, Adi sabhI ko eka sarIkhA mAnakara sabako vandana-namana, mAna-sammAna, dAna Adi dete haiM / dekhA jAe to yathArtha meM vaha vinaya nahIM hai, vivekahIna pravRtti hai| ___ jo sAdhaka viziSTa dharmAcaraNa arthAt-sAdhatva kI kriyA nahIM karatA, usa asAdhu ko vinayavAdI kevala vandana-namana Adi aupacArika vinaya kriyA karane mAtra se sAdhu mAna lete haiN| dharma ke parIkSaka nahIM, ve aupacArika vinaya se hI dharmotpatti mAna lete haiM, dharma kI parIkSA nahIM krte| vinayavAda ke guNa-doSa ko mImAMsA-vinayavAdI samyak prakAra se vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAne binA hI mithyAgraha evaM mata-vyAmoha se prerita hokara kahate haiM- "hameM apane sabhI prayojanoM kI siddhi vinaya se hotI pratIta hai, vinaya se hI svarga va mokSa kI prApti hotI hai|" yadyapi vinaya cAritra kA aMga hai, parantu samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke binA, viveka-vikala vinaya cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga kA aMgabhUta vinaya nahIM hai| agara vinayavAdI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa vinaya kI vivekapUrvaka ArAdhanA-sAdhanA kareM, sAtha hI AdhyAtmika mArga meM Age bar3he hue jo arihanta yA siddha paramAtmA hai, athavA paMca mahAvrata dhArI nirgrantha cAritrAtmA haiM, unakI vinaya-bhakti kareM to ukta mokSa mArga ke aMgabhUta-vinaya se unheM svarga yA mokSa prApta ho sakate haiM, parantu ise ThukarA kara adhyAtmavihIna, avivekayukta evaM matAgrahagRhIta ekAnta aupacArika vinaya se svarga yA mokSa batalAnA unakA ekAnta durAgraha hai, mithyAvAda hai| vividha ekAnta akriyAvAdiyoM kI samIkSA ."lavAyasaMkI ya aNAgatehi, No kiriyamAhaMsu aphiriyaAyA // 4 // 539. sammissabhAvaM sagirA gihIte, se mummuI hoti annaannuvaadii| imaM dupakkhaM imamegapakkhaM, Ahesu chalAyataNaM ca kammaM // 5 // 540. te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA, virUvarUvANi akiriyaataa| jamAdidittA bahavo maNUsA, bhamati saMsAramaNovataggaM / / 6 / / 541. pAicco udeti Na atthameti, Na caMdimA vaDDhatI hAyatI vA / salilA Na saMdati Na vaMti vAyA, vajhe Niyate kasiNe hu loe // 7 // 3 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 213-214 kA tAtparya
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa 542. jahA ya aMdhe saha jotiNA vi, rUvAI No passati honnnete| saMtaM pi te evamakiriyaAtA, kiriyaM Na passaMti niruddhapaNNA // 8 // 543. saMvacchara suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca, nimittaM dehaM uppAiyaM ca / aTaM ThagametaM bahave ahittA, logaMsi jANaMti aNAgatAI // 6 / / 544. keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti, kesici taM vippaDieti NANaM / te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA, AhaMsu vijjApalimokkhameva / / 10 / / 538. (uttarArddha) tathA lava yAnI karmabandha kI zaMkA karane vAle akriyAvAdI bhaviSya aura bhUtakAla ke kSaNoM ke sAtha vartamAnakAla kA koI sambandha (saMgati) na hone se kriyA (aura tajjanita karmabandha) kA niSedha karate haiM / 536. ve (pUrvokta akriyAvAdI) apanI vANI se svIkAra kiye hue padArtha kA niSedha karate hue mizrapakSa ko (padArtha ke astitva aura nAstitva donoM se mizrita viruddhapakSa ko) svIkAra karate haiN| ve syAdvAdiyoM ke kathana kA anuvAda karane (doharAne) meM bhI asamartha hokara ati mUka ho jAte haiN| ve isa para-mata ko dvipakSa-pratipakSa yukta tathA svamata ko pratipakSarahita batAte haiM / evaM syAdvAdiyoM ke hetu vacanoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie ve chalayukta vacana evaM karma (vyavahAra) kA prayoga karate haiN| 540. vastutatva ko na samajhane vAle ve akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana (zAstravacana prastuta) karate haiN| jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta-se manuSya anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| 541. sarvazUnyatAvAdI (akriyavAdI) kahate haiM ki na to sUrya udaya hotA hai, aura na hI asta hotA hai tathA candramA (bhI) na to bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai, evaM nadI Adi ke jala bahate nahIM aura na havAeM calatI haiN| yaha sArA loka arthazUnya (vandhya yA mithyA) evaM niyata (nizcita-abhAva) rUpa hai| 542. jaise andhA manuSya kisI jyoti (dIpaka Adi ke prakAza) ke sAtha rahane para bhI netrahIna hone se rUpa ko nahIM dekha pAtA; isI taraha jinakI prajJA jJAnAvaraNa ke kAraNa rukI huI hai, ve buddhihIna akriyAvAdI sammukha vidyamAna kriyA ko bhI nahIM dekhte| 543. jagat meM bahuta-se loga jyotiSazAstra (saMvatsara) svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra, nimittazAstra, zarIra para prAdurbhata-tila-maSa Adi cinhoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, tathA ulkApAta digdAha, Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, ina aSTAMga (ATha aMgoM vAle) nimitta zAstroM ko par3ha kara bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiN| 544. kaI nimitta to satya (tathya) hote haiM aura kinhIM-kinhIM .nimittavAdiyoM kA vaha jJAna viparIta (ayathArtha) hotA hai| yaha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI vidyA se parimukta hone-tyAga dene ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiM /
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 536 se 544 407 - vivecana-akriyAvAdIko samIkSA-prastuta sAta satragAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne ekAnta akriyAvAdiyoM dvArA mAnya akriyAvAda ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| akriyAvAda : svarUpa aura bheda-ekAntarUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA jisa vAda meM niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, tathA usakI kriyA, AtmA karmabandha, karmapala Adi jahA~ bitkula nahIM mAne jAte, use akriyAvAda kahate haiN| akriyAvAda ke 84 bheda hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-jIva Adi 7 padArthoM ko kramaza: likhakara usake nIce (1) svataH aura (2) parataH ye do bheda sthApita karane caahie| phira una 742=14 hI padoM ke nIce (1) kAla (2) yahacchA, (3) niyati, (4) svabhAva, (5) Izvara aura (6) AtmA ina 6 padoM ko rakhanA cAhie / jaise - jIva svata: yahAchA se nahIM hai, jIva parata: kAla se nahIM hai, jIva svataH yadRcchA se nahIM hai, jIva parata: yadRsTA se nahIM hai, isI taraha niyati svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ke sAtha bhI pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM / yo jIvAdi sAtoM padArthoM ke sAta, svataH parataH ke pratyeka ke do aura kAla Adi ke 6 bheda milAkara kula 74 2=1446-84 bheda hue| ekAnta akriyAvAda ke guNa-doSa ko mImAMsA-ekAnta akriyAvAdI mukhyatayA tIna haiM-lokAyatika, bauddha aura sAMsya / kriyAvAdI lokAtika ke mata meM AtmA hI nahIM hai, to usakI kriyA kahAM se hogI aura usa kriyA se utpanna karmabandha bhI kahA~ se hogA ? phira bhI loka vyavahAra meM jaise muTTI kA bAMdhanA aura kholanA upacAra mAtra se mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI lokAyatika mata meM upacAra mAtra se AtmA meM baddha aura mukta kA vyavahAra mAnA jAtA hai| akriyAvAdI bauddha-ye sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM, kSaNika padArthoM meM kriyA kA honA sambhava nahIM hai, ataH ve bhI akriyAvAdI haiM / ve jo pAMca skandha mAnate haiM, vaha bhI AropamAtra se, paramArtharUpa se nahIM / unakA mantavya yaha hai ki jaba sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM, kSaNabhara meM naSTa ho jAte haiM, taba na to avayavI kA patA lagatA hai, aura na hI avayava kaa| isalie kSaNikavAda ke anusAra bhUta aura bhaviSya ke sAtha vartamAna kSaNa kA koI sambandha nahIM hotA, sambandha na hone se kriyA nahIM hotI aura kriyA na hone se kriyAjanita karmabandha bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra bauddha akriyAvAdI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki bauddha karmabandha kI AzaMkA se AtmAdi padArthoM kA aura unakI kriyA kA niSedha karate haiM / akriyAvAdI sAMkhya- AtmA ko sarvavyApaka hone ke kAraNa akriya mAnate haiN| isa kAraNa ve bhI vastutaH akriyAvAdI haiN| lokAyatika padArtha kA niSedha karake bhI pakSa ko siddha karane ke lie padArtha kA astitva prakArAntara se mAna lete haiM / arthAt padArtha kA niSedha karate hue bhI ve usake astitva kA pratipAdana kara baiThate haiM / jaise-ve jIvAdi padArthoM kA abhAva batAne vAle zAstroM kA apane ziSyoM ko upadeza dete hue zAstra 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 208 (kha) sUtrakRtAMma niyukti gA0 116
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa ke kartA AtmA ko, tathA upadeza ke sAdhanarUpa zAstra ko evaM jise upadeza diyA jAtA hai, usa ziSya ko to avazya svIkAra karate haiM, kyoMki inako mAne binA upadeza Adi nahIM ho sktaa| parantu sarvazUnyatAvAda meM ye tInoM padArtha nahIM Ate / isalie lokAyatika paraspara viruddha mizrapakSa kA Azraya lete haiN| ve padArtha nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahate haiM, dUsarI ora usakA astitva bhI svIkAra karate haiN| bauddha mata ke sarvazUnyatAvAda ke anusAra koI (paraloka meM) jAne vAlA sambhava nahIM koI kriyA, gatiyA~ aura karmabandha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, phira bhI bauddhazAsana meM 6 gatiyAM mAnI gaI haiN| jaba gamana karane vAlA koI AtmA hI nahIM hai, taba gamana kriyA, phalita gatiyA~ kaisI? phira bauddha mAnya jJAna se abhinna jJAna santAna bhI kSaNa vidhvaMsI hone ke kAraNa sthira nahIM haiN| kriyA na hone ke kAraNa aneka gatiyoM kA honA sambhava nahIM, bauddha AgamoM meM sabhI karmoM ko abandhana mAnA hai, phira bhI tathAgata buddha kA 500 bAra janmagrahaNa karanA batAte haiM / jaba karmabandhana nahIM to janma grahaNa kaise hogA ? bauddha granthagata eka zloka meM batAyA hai- "mAtA-pitA ko mArakara evaM buddha ke zarIra se rakta nikAlakara arhadvadha karake tathA dharmastUpa ko nATa karane se manuSya avIcinaraka meM jAtA hai,"5 yaha bhI karmabandhana ke binA kaise sambhava hai ? yadi sarvazUnya hai to aise zAstroM kI racanA kaise yuktisaMgata ho sakatI hai ? yadi karmabandhana kAraka nahIM hai, to prANiyoM meM janma-maraNa, roga, zoka uttama-madhyama-adhama Adi vibhinatAe~ kisa kAraNa se dRSTigocara hotI haiM ? yaha karma kA phala pratIta hotA hai| ina saba para se jIva kA astitva, usakA kartatva, bhokta tva evaM usakA karma se yukta honA siddha hotA hai, phira bhI bauddha sarvazUnyatAvAda ko mAnate haiN| yaha spaSTa hI bauddhoM dvArA mizrapakSa kA svIkAra karanA hai| arthAt eka ora ve karmoM kA pathak-pRthak phala mAnate haiM, dUsarI ora ve sarvazUnyatAvAda ke anusAra sabhI padArthoM kA nAstitva batAte haiN| sAMkhya akriyAvAdI AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnakara bhI prakRti ke viyoga se usakA mokSa mAnate haiM / jaba mokSa mAnate haiM to bandhana avazya mAnanA pdd'egaa| jaba AtmA kA bandhamokSa hotA hai to unake hI vacanAnusAra AtmA kA kriyAvAn honA bhI svIkRta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kriyA ke binA bandha aura mokSa kadApi sambhava nahIM hote| ataH sAMkhya bhI mizrapakSAzrayI haiM, ve AtmA ko niSkriya siddha karate hue apane hI vacana se use kriyAvAna kaha baiThate haiN| akriyAvAdiyoM ke sarvazUnyatAvAda kA nirAkaraNa-akriyAvAdiyoM ke dvArA sUrya ke udaya-asta kA candra ke vRddhi-hrAsa, jala evaM vAyu kI gati kA kiyA gayA niSedha pratyakSa pramANa se viruddha haiM / jyotiSa Adi aSTAMganimitta Adi zAstroM ke par3hane se bhUta yA bhaviSya kI jAnakArI manuSyoM ko hotI hai, vaha kisI na kisI padArtha kI sUcaka hotI hai, sarvazUnyatAvAda ko mAnane para yaha ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| isa para se zUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki ye vidyAe~ satya nahIM haiM, hama to vidyAoM ke par3he binA hI lokAloka ke padArthoM ko jAna lete haiN| yaha kathana bhI mithyA evaM pUrvAparaviruddha hai| pratyakSa dRzyamAna vastu ko bhI svapna, indrajAla yA mRgamarIcikA-sama batAkara usakA atyantAbhAva ghoSita karanA bhI yukti-pramANa viruddha hai| "mAtA-pitarI hatvA, buddhazarIre ca rudhiramutpAtya / arhadvadhaM ca kRtvA, stUpaM bhitvA, AvIcinarakaM yAnti // ' -sU0 zI0vRtti patrAMka 215 meM uddhata bauddha granthokti
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 545 se 548 406 chalAyataNaM ca kamma- isakI dUsarI vyAkhyA vRttikAra ne isa prakAra kI hai-athavA jisake SaT Ayatana - upAdAnakAraNa AzravadvArarUpa haiM, athavA zrotrAdi indriya noindriya (mana) rUpa haiM, vaha karma SaDAyatanarUpa hai, isa prakAra bauddha kahate haiN| bauddha grantha suttapiTaka, saMyukta nikAya meM SaDAyatana (salAyatana) kA ullekha hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-vaso Niyate ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'vane ya Nitie' vandhya kA artha hai- zUnya 'Nitie' kA artha hai-nityakAla / loka nitya evaM sarvazUnya hai / / ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyaka kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka 545. te evamakkhaMti samecca loga, tahA tahA samaNA mAhaNA ya / sayaMkaDaM NaNNakaDaM ca dukkhaM, AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM // 11 // 546. te cakkhu logasiha NAyagA tu, maggA'NusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / sahA tahA sAsayamAhu loe, jaMso payA mANava ! saMpagADhA // 12 / / 547. je rakkhasAvA jamaloiyA vA, je vA surA gaMdhavA ya kaayaa| AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA ya, puNo puNo vipariyAsurveti // 13 // 548. jamAha ohaM salilaM apAragaM, jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM / jaMso visannA visayaMgaNAhi duhato vi loyaM aNusaMcarati // 14 // 545. ve zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu) aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) apane-apane abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara usa-usa kriyA ke anusAra phala prApta honA batAte haiM / tathA (ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki) duHkha svayaMkRta (apanA hI kiyA huA) hotA hai, anyakRta nhiiN| parantu tIrthaMkaroM ne vidyA (jJAna) aura caraNa (cAritra-kriyA) se mokSa kahA hai| 546 isa loka meM tIrthaMkara Adi netra ke samAna haiM, tathA ve (zAsana) nAyaka (dharma netA yA pradhAna) haiN| ve prajAoM ke lie hitakara jJAnAdi rUpa mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| isa caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 214 se 218 taka kA sArAMza (kha) 'baddhA muktAzca kathyante, muSTi-granthi-kapotakAH / na cAnye dravyataH santi, muSTi-granthi-kapotakAH // ' -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti meM uddhRta 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 216 (kha) tulanA---'avijjapaccayA""nAmarUpapaccayA salAyatanaM paTicca smuppaado| "katamaM ca, bhikkhave, salA yatanaM ? cakkhAyatanaM, motAyatanaM, ghANAyatana, jihvAyatanaM, kAyAyatanaM, manAyatanaM / idaM vaccati, bhikkhave, slaaytnN| --suttapiTaka saMyutta nikAya pAli (bhA0 2) pR0 3.5
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavAM adhyayana-samavasaraNa paMcAstikAyarUpa loka meM jo-jo vastu jisa-jisa prakAra se dravyAthikanaya kI dRSTi se zAzvata hai use usI prakAra se unhoMne kahI hai| athavA yaha jIvanikAyarUpa loka (saMsAra) jina-jina mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM se jaise-jaise zAzvata (sudaDha yA sudIghaM) hotA hai, vaise-vaise unhoMne batAyA hai, athavA jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa Adi yA karma kI mAtrA meM abhivRddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise saMsArAbhivRddhi hotI hai, yaha unhoMne kahA hai, jisa saMsAra meM (nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ke rUpa meM) prANigaNa nivAsa karate haiN| 547. jo rAkSasa haiM, athavA yamalokavAsI (nAraka) haiM, tathA jo cAroM nikAya ke deva haiM, yA jo deva gandharva haiM, aura pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAya ke haiM tathA jo AkAzagAmI haiM evaM jo pRthvI para rahate haiM, ve saba (apane kiye hue karmoM ke phala svarUpa) bAra-bAra vividha rUpoM meM (vibhinna gatiyoM meM) paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| 548. tIrthaMkaroM gaNadharoM Adi ne jisa saMsAra sAgara ko svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jala kI taraha apAra / dustara) kahA hai, usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa (duHkha se chuTakArA pAyA jA sake, aisA) jAno, jisa saMsAra meM viSayoM aura aMganAoM meM Asakta jIva donoM hI prakAra se (sthAvara aura jaMgamarUpa athavA AkAzAzrita evaM pRthvI-Azrita rUpa se athavA veSamAtra se pravrajyAdhArI hone aura avirati ke kAraNa, eka loka se dUsare loka meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| vivecana-ekAnta kriyAvAda aura samyak kriyAvAda evaM usake prarUpaka-prastuta cAra sUtroM meM kriyAvAda kI gUr3ha samIkSA kI gaI hai| ekAnta kriyAvAda : svarUpa aura bheda-ekAnta kriyAvAdI ve haiM, jo ekAntarUpa se jIva Adi padArthoM kA astitva mAnate haiM, tathA jJAnarahita kevala dIkSA Adi kriyA se hI mokSaprApti mAnate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki mAtA-pitA Adi saba haiM, zubhakarma kA phala bhI milatA hai, para milatA hai, kevala kriyA se hI / jIva jaisI-jaisI kriyAe~ karatA hai, tadanusAra use naraka-svarga Adi ke rUpa meM karmaphala milatA hai| saMsAra meM sukha-duHkhAdi jo kucha bhI hotA hai, saba apanA kiyA huA hotA hai, kAla, Izvara Adi dUsaroM kA kiyA huA nahIM hotaa| niyuktikAra ne kriyAvAda ke 180 bheda batAe haiM / ve isa ekAra se haiM.-sarvaprathama jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa, ina nau padArthoM ko kramazaH sthApita karake usake nIce 'svataH' aura 'parataH' ye do bheda rakhane caahie| isI taraha unake nIce 'nitya' aura 'anitya' ina do bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| usake nIce kramaza: kAla, svabhAva, niyati, Izvara aura AtmA ina 5 bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI cAhie / jaise--(1) jIva svataH vidyamAna hai. (2) jIva parataH (dUsare se) utpanna hotA hai, 3) jIva nitya hai, (4) jIva anitya hai, ina cAroM bhedoM ko kramazaH kAla Adi pAMcoM ke sAtha lene se bIsa bheda (445=20) hote haiM / isI prakAra ajIvAdi zeSa 8 ke pratyeka ke bIsa-bIsa bheda samajhane caahie| yoM nau hI padArthoM ke 2046=180 bheda kriyAvAdiyoM ke hote haiN| 8 sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 218 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 116 (kha) sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 218
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAthA 546 se 551 ekAnta kriyAvAda ko guNa-doSa samIkSA-ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM ke mantavya ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki kriyAvAdiyoM kA yaha kathana kisI aMza taka ThIka hai ki kriyA se mokSa hotA hai, tathA AtmA (jIva) aura sukha Adi kA astitva hai, parantu unakI ekAnta prarupaNA yathArtha nahIM hai| yadi ekAntarUpa se padArthoM kA astitva mAnA jAegA to ve kathaJcit (paradravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se) nahIM haiM, yaha kathana ghaTita nahIM ho sakegA, jo ki satya hai| vastu meM ekAnta astitva mAnane para sarvavastue~ sarvavasturUpa ho jaaeNgii| isaprakAra jagat ke samasta vyavahAroM kA uccheda ho jAegA ataH pratyeka vastu kathaJcita apane-apane svarUpa se hai, parasvarUpa se nahIM hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| ekAnta kriyA se mokSa nahIM hotA, usake sAtha jJAna samyagjJAna honA cAhie / jJAnarahita kriyA mAtra se koI kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| sabhI kriyAe~ jJAna ke sAtha phala detI haiM / dazavakAlika sUtra meM 'paDhama nANaM tao dayA' kI ukti isI tathya kA saMketa hai| ataH jJAna nirapekSa kriyA se yA kriyA nirapekSa jJAna se mokSa nahIM hotA, isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM--tIrthaMkaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa kahA hai| samyaka kriyAvAda aura usake mArgadarzaka--sUtra gAthA 546 se 548 taka meM samyaka kriyAvAda aura usake mArgadarzaka kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, inase cAra tathya phalita hote haiM--(1) loka zAzvata bhI hai, aura azAzvata bhI hai| (2) cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra sukha duHkha pAte haiM tathA svataH saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, kAla, Izvara Adi se prerita hokara nhiiN| (3) saMsAra sAgara svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna dustara hai, (4) tIrthakara lokacakSu haiM, ve dharmanAyaka' haiM, samyak kriyAvAda ke mArgadarzaka haiM, unhoMne saMsAra aura mokSa kA yathArtha svarUpa batAkara samyaka kriyAvAda ko prarUpaNA kI hai, athavA jIva-ajIva Adi nau tattvoM ke astitva-nAstitva kI kAla Adi pAMcakAraNoM ke samavasaraNa (samanvaya) kI sApekSa prarUpaNA kI hai| isalie ve isa bhAva-samavasaraNa ke prarUpaka haiM / samyak kriyAbAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA 546. Na kammuNA kamma kharveti bAlA, akammuNA u kamma khati dhiiraa| medhAviNo lobhamayAvatItA, saMtosiNo No pakareMti pAvaM // 15 // 550. te tIta-uppaNNa-maNAgatAI, logassa jANaMti thaagtaaii| tAro aNNesi aNaNNaNeyA, buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti // 16 // 551. te Neva kuvbaMti Na kArarveti, mUtAbhisaMkAe duguchmaannaa| sayA jatA vippaNamaMti dhIrA, viNNattivIrA ya bhavaMti ege // 17 / / 10 sUtrakR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 218 se 220 taka kA sArAMza
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavA~ adhyayana - samavasaraNa 546. ajJAnI jIva (bAla) sAvadha (pApayukta) karma karake apane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara skte| akarma ke dvArA (AzravoM-karma ke Agamana ko roka kara, antataH zailezI avasthA meM) dhIra (mahAsatva) sAdhaka karma kA kSaya karate haiN| medhAvI sAdhaka lobhamaya (parigraha) kAryoM se atIta (dUra) hote haiM, ve santoSI hokara pApa karma nahIM krte| 550. ve vItarAga puruSa prANiloka (paMcAstikAyAtmaka yA prANisamUha rUpa loka) ke bhUta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya (ke sukha-duHkhAdi vRttAntoM) ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnate haiN| ve dUsare jIvoM ke netA haiM, parantu unakA koI netA nahIM hai| ve jJAnI puruSa (svayaM buddha, tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi) saMsAra (janma-maraNa) kA anta kara dete haiN| 551. ve (pratyakSajJAnI yA parokSajJAnI tattvajJa puruSa) prANiyoM ke ghAta kI AzaMkA (Dara) se pApakarma se ghRNA (aruci) karate hue svayaM hiMsAdi pApakarma nahIM karate, na hI dUsaroM se pApa (hiMsAdi) karma karAte haiM / ve dhIra puruSa sadaiva saMyata (pApakarma se nivRtta) rahate hue saMyamAnuSThAna kI ora jhuke rahate haiN| parantu kaI anyadarzanI jJAna (vijJapti) mAtra se vIra banate haiM, kriyA se nhiiN| vivecana-samyaka kriyAvAda aura kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM samyak kriyAvAda ke sambandha meM pAMca rahasya prastuta kiye gae haiM-(1) kriyAvAda ke nAma para pApakarma (duSkRtya) karane vAle karma kSaya karake mokSa nahIM prApta kara sakate, (2) karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karane hetu mahAprAjJa sAdhaka sAvadyaniravadya sabhI karmoM ke Agamana ko roka kara anta meM sarvathA akriya (yogarahita) avasthA meM pahu~ca jAte haiM / arthAt kathaJcit samyak akriyAvAda ko bhI apanAte haiN| (3) aise medhAvI sAdhaka lobhamayI kriyAoM se sarvathA dUra rahakara yathAlAbha santuSTa hokara pApa yukta kriyA nahIM karate / (4) aise samyaka kriyAvAdiyoM ke netA yA to svayabuddha hote haiM, yA sarvajJa hote haiM. unakA koI netA nahIM hotaa| ve loka ke atIta, anAgata evaM vartamAna vRttAntoM ko yathAvasthita rUpa se jAnate haiM, aura saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA anta kara dete haiM / (5) aise mahApuruSa pApa karmoM se ghRNA karate hue prANivadha kI AzaMkA se (kriyAvAda ke nAma para) na to svayaM pApakarma karate haiM, na dUsaroM se karavAte haiM / ve sadaiva pApakarma se nivRtta rahate hue saMyamAnuSThAna meM pravRtta rahate haiM, yahI unakA jJAnayukta samyak kriyAvAda hai, jabaki anyadarzanI jJAna mAtra se hI vIra banate haiM, samyak kriyA se dUra rhte|'' samyaka kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI 552. Dahare ya pANe buDDhe ya pANe, te Atato pAsati svvloe| uhatI logamiNaM mahataM, buddha'ppamattesu parivaejjA // 18 // 553. je Atato parato yAvi gaccA, alamappaNo hoti alaM paresi / taM jotibhUtaM ca satA'vasejjA, je pAukujjA aNavIyi dhammaM // 19 // 11 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 220 se 221 kA niSkarSa
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA 552 se 556 413 554. attANa jo jANati jo ya logaM, AgaI ca jo jANaNAgaI c| jo sAsayaM jANai asAsayaM ca, jAtI maraNaM ca jaNovavAtaM // 20 // 555. aho vi sattANa viuTTaNaM ca, jo AsavaM jAti saMvaraM ca / dakkhaM ca jo jANati nijjaraM ca, so bhAsitumarihati kiriyavAdaM // 21 // 556. saddesu rUvesu asajjamANe, gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikakhI, AdANagutte valayAvimukke / / 22 / / ti bemi / / samosaraNaM : bArasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 552. isa samasta loka meM choTe-choTe (kunthu Adi) prANI bhI haiM aura bar3e-bar3e (sthUla zarIra vAle hAthI Adi) prANI bhI haiM / samyakvAdI susAdhu unheM apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA-jAnatA hai| yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna vizAla (mahAna) prANiloka karmavaza duHkha rUpa hai'; isa prakAra kI utprekSA (anuprekSAvicAraNA) karatA huA vaha tattvadarzI puruSa apramatta sAdhuoM se dIkSA grahaNa kare-pravajita ho| 553. jo samyaka kriyAvAdI sAdhaka svayaM athavA dUsare (tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi) se jIvAdi padArthoM ko jAnakara anya jijJAsuoM yA mumukSuoM ko upadeza detA hai, jo apanA yA dUsaroM kA uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha hai, jo jIvoM kI karma pariNati kA athavA saddharma (zruta cAritra rUpa dharma yA kSamAdidazavidha zramaNa dharma evaM zrAvaka dharma) kA vicAra karake (tadanurUpa) dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, usa jyotiH svarUpa (tejasvI) muni ke sAnidhya meM sadA nivAsa karanA caahie| 554-555. jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, jo loka ko tathA jIvoM kI gati aura anAgati (siddhi) ko jAnatA hai, isI taraha zAzvata (mokSa) aura azAzvata (saMsAra) ko tathA janma-maraNa evaM prANiyoM ke nAnA gatiyoM meM gamana ko jAnatA hai tathA adholoka (naraka Adi) meM bhI jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai. yaha jo jAnatA hai, evaM jo Azrava (karmoM ke Agamana) aura saMvara (karmoM ke nirodha) ko jAnatA hai tathA jo duHkha (bandha) aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI samyak kriyAvAdI sAdhaka kriyAvAda ko samyak prakAra se batA sakatA hai / 556. samyagvAdI sAdhu manojJa zabdoM aura rUpoM meM Asakta na ho, na hI amanojJa gandha aura rasa ke prati dveSa kare / tathA vaha (asaMyamI jIvana) jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare, aura na hI (parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para) mRtyu kI icchA kare / kintu saMyama (AdAna) se surakSita (gupta) aura mAyA se vimukta hokara rhe| --aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-samyak kriyAvAda kA pratipAdaka aura anugAmI-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM samyak kriyAvAda ke prarUpaka evaM anugAmI kI arhatAe~ batAI gaI haiM / mukhya arhatAe~ ye haiM--(1) jo loka meM sthita
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 sUtrakRtAMga-bArahavA~ adhyayana-samavasaraNa samasta choTe-bar3e prANiyoM ko Atmavat jAnatA-dekhatA hai, (2) jo Atma jAgaraNa ke samaya vizAla loka kI anuprekSA karatA hai ki 'yaha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva se vizAla antarahita loka karmavaza janma-maraNa-jarAroga-zoka Adi nAnA duHkha rUpa hai|' (3) jo tattvadarzI puruSa apramatta sAdhuoM se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, (4) jIvAdi nau padArthoM ko pratyakSadarzI yA parokSadarzI se jAnakara dUsaroM ko upadeza detA hai, (5) jo sva-para-uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha haiM, (6) jo jijJAsu ke samakSa anurUpa saddharma kA vicAra karake prakaTa karatA hai, (7) samyak kriyAvAda ke anugAmI ko usI tejasvI muni ke sAnidhya meM rahanA cAhie, (8) jo AtmA jIvoM kI gati-Agati, mukti tathA mokSa kA (zAzvatatA) aura saMsAra (azAzvatatA) kA rahasya jAnatA hai jo adholoka ke jIvoM ke duHkhoM ko jAnatA hai, Azrava, saMvara, puNya-pApa bandha evaM nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kriyAvAda kA samyak nirUpaNa kara sakatA hai / (6) aise samyaka kriyAvAdI paMcendriya viSayo meM Asakti evaM dvaSa nahIM rakhanA cAhie, use jIvana-maraNa ko bhI AkAMkSA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, use AdAna (mithyAtvAdi dvArA gRhIta kama yA viSaya kaSAyoM ke grahaNa) se AtmA ko bacAnA aura mAyA se mukta rahanA caahie| saMkSepa meM, jo sAdhaka AtmavAda, lokavAda evaM karmavAda ko jAnatA hai yA nau tatvoM kA sarvakarmavimukti rUpa mokSa ke sandarbha meM svIkAra karatA hai, vahI vastutaH kriyAvAda kA jJAtA evaM upadeSTA hai / 12 // samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana sampUrNa / 0000 12 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 222-223 kA sArAMza
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAthAtathya-trayodaza adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga (pra0 zru0) ke terahaveM adhyayana kA nAma yAthAtathya yA yathAtathya hai / - yathAtathya kA artha hai-yathArtha, vAstavika, paramArtha athavA jaisA ho, vaisA / - niyuktikAra ne 'tathya' zabda ke mukhyatayA cAra nikSepa kiye haiM-nAma tathya aura sthApanA tathya sugama hai / sacittAdi padArthoM meM se jisa padArtha kA jaisA svabhAva yA svarUpa ho, use dravya kI pradhAnatA ko lekara dravya tathya kahate haiM, jaise pRthvI kA lakSaNa kaThinatA, jala kA drvtv| tathA manuSyoM Adi kA jaisA mArdava Adi svabhAva hai, tathA gozIrSa candanAdi dravyoM kA jaisA svabhAva hai, use dravyatathya kahate haiN| bhAva tathya audayika Adi 6 bhAvoM ko yathArthatA ko bhAva tathya jAnanA cAhie athavA AtmA meM rahane vAlA 'bhAvatathya' cAra prakAra kA hai-1. 'jJAnatathya' (pAMca jJAnoM dvArA vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnanA) 2. 'darzana tathya' (jIvAdi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA karanA), 3. 'cAritratathya' (17 prakAra ke saMyama aura 12 prakAra ke tapa kA zAstroktarIti se pAlana karanA) aura 4. vinayatathya (jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura upacAra rUpa se 42 prakAra se vinaya kI yathAyogya ArAdhanA krnaa)| - athavA prazasta aura aprazasta bhAvatathya meM se prastuta adhyayana meM prazasta bhAvatathya kA adhikAra hai| niyuktikAra kI dRSTi meM prazasta bhAvatathya kA tAtparya hai - sudharmAsvAmI Adi AcAryoM kI paramparA se jisa sUtra kA sarvajJokta jo artha yA vyAkhyAna hai, saralatA, jijJAsA buddhi evaM nirabhimAnatA ke sAtha usI prakAra se artha aura vyAkhyA karanA, tadanusAra vaisA hI AcaraNaanuSThAna karanA yathAtathya hai, kintu paramparAgata sUtrArtha aura vyAkhyAna ke viparIta kapolakalpita kutarka-mada se vikRta artha aura vyAkhyAna karanA ayathAtathya hai / 0 prastuta adhyayana meM pUrvokta bhAva tathya kI dRSTi se sAdhuoM kA prazasta jJAnAdi tathyarUpa zIla kA tathA asAdhuoM ke isase viparIta zIla (svabhAva evaM svarUpa) kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / yathAtathya varNana hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana ko 'yAthAtathya' kahA gayA hai|
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 0 athavA isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM 'AhattahiyaM' (yathAtathya) zabda kA prayoga huA hai, isa Adipada ko lekara isa adhyayana kA nAma 'yAthAtathya' diyA gayA hai|' / prastuta adhyayana meM 23 gAthAoM dvArA sAdhuoM ke guNa-doSoM kI vAstavika sthiti para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| - yathAtathya vyAkhyAna aura tadanusAra AcaraNa se sAdhaka ko saMsAra sAgara pAra karane yogya banAnA isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA 557 se prArambha hokara 576 para samApta hotA hai / 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 122 se 126 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 230-231 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 153
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhattahiyaM terasamaM ajjhayaNaM yAthAtathya : terahavAM adhyayana samasta yathAtathya-nirUpaNa kA abhivacana 557 AhattayaM tu paveya irasa, nANapakAraM purisassa jAtaM / sato ya dhamma asato asIla, saMti asati karissAmi pAuM // 1 // 557. maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) yAthAtathya- yathArtha tattva ko batAUMgA, tathA jJAna ke prakAra (samyagjJAnadarzana-cAritra ke rahasya) ko prakaTa karUgA, evaM puruSoM (prANiyoM) ke acche aura bure guNoM ko khuuNgaa| tathA uttama sAdhuoM ke zIla aura asAdhuoM ke kuzIla kA evaM zAnti (mokSa) aura azAnti (saMsAra) kA svarUpa bhI prakaTa kruuNgaa| vivecana-yAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa kA abhivacana-adhyayana kI isa prArambhika gAthA meM, samagra adhyayana meM pratipAdya viSayoM ke yathAtathya nirUpaNa kA zrIsudharmAsvAmI kA abhivacana aMkita kiyA gayA hai / prastuta gAthA meM cAra viSayoM ke yathArtha nirUpaNa kA abhivacana hai (1) jJAnAdi (samyagjJAna, darzana, aura cAritra) kA rahasya / (2) satpuruSa aura asatpuruSa ke prazasta-aprazasta guNa, dharma, svabhAva Adi kA niruupnn| (3) susAdhuoM ke zIla, sadAcAra, sadanuSThAna aura kupsAdhuoM ke kuzIla, anAcAra aura asadanuSThAna kA svarUpa , (4) susAdhuoM ko samastakarmakSayarUpa zAnti (mukti) kI prApti aura kusAdhuoM ko janma-maraNarUpa azAnti (saMsAra) kI prApti kA rahasya va kAraNa / pAThAntara-'purisassa jAtaM' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'purisassa mAya' artha ke anusAra yaha pATha saMgata hai|' 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 232 kA sArAMza
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 sUtrakRtIga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya krusAdha ke kuzIla evaM sasAdhu ke zIla kA yathA tathya nirupaNa 558 aho ya rAto ya samuTThitehi, tahAgatehi paDilanbha dhammaM / samAhimAghAtamajhosayaMtA, sasthArameva pharumaM vayaMti // 2 // 556 visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte, je AtabhAveNa viyaagrejjaa| aTThANie hoti bahuguNANaM, je NANasaMkAe musaM vadejjA // 3 // 560 je yAvi puTTA paliuMcayaMti, AdANamaDheM khalu vaMcayaMti / asAhuNo te iha sAdhumANI, mANNa esiti aNaMtarghataM // 4 // 561 je kohaNe hota jagaTThabhAsI, vimosiyaM je u udiirejjaa| aMdhe va re daM pahaM pahAya, aviosie ghAsati pAvakammI // 5 // 562 je vigahIe annAyabhAsI, na se same hoti ajhNjhptte| ovAyAro ya hiromaNe ya, egataMdiTThI ya amAirUve // 6 / / 563 se pesale suhame purisajAte, jaccaNNie ceva suujjuyaare| bahuM pi aNusAsite je tahaccA, same hu se hoti ajhaMjhapatte / / 7 / / 564 je Avi appaM vasumaM ti maMtA, saMkhAya vAdaM apariccha kujjaa| taveNa vA haM sahite tti maMtA, aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUtaM // 8 // 565 egaMtakUDeNa tu se paleti, Na vijjatI moNapadaMsi gote| ja mANaNadveNa viukkasejjA, vasumaNNatareNa abujjhamANe // 6 // 566 je mAhaNe jAtie khattie thA, taha uggaputte taha lecchatI vaa| je pavvaite paradattabhoI, gotte Na je thanbhati mANabaddha // 10 // 567 Na tassa jAto va kulaM va tANaM, NaNNattha vijjA-caraNaM suciNNaM / Nikkhamma je sevati'gArikamma, Na se pArae hoti vimoyaNAe // 11 // 58. dina-rAta samyak rUpa se sadanuSThAna karane meM udyata zrutadharoM tathA tathAgatoM (tIrthaMkaroM se zruta-cAritra) dharma ko pAkara tIrthaMkaroM Adi dvArA kathita samAdhi (samyagdarzanAdi mokSapaddhati) kA sevana na karane vAle kusAdhu (jAmAli, boTika Adi ninhava) apane prazAstA dharmopadezaka (AcArya yA tIrthakarAdi) ko kaThora zabda (kuvAkya) kahate haiM /
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 558 se 567 416 556. ve svamatAgrahagrasta kusAdhu (jAmAli goSThAmAhila Adi ninhavavat) vividha prakAra se ta (kumArga-prarUpaNA se nivArita) isa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSamArga (jinamArga) kI AcArya paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiN| jo vyakti ahaMkAra vaza AtmabhAva se (apanI ruci yA kalpanA se) AcArya paramparA ke viparIta sUtroM kA artha karate haiM, ve bahuta se jJAnAdi sadguNoM ke sthAna (bhAjana) nahIM hote / ve (alpajJAna gavita hokara) vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiN| 560. jo kusAdhu pUchane para apane AcArya yA guru Adi kA mAma chipAte haiM, ve AdAna rUpa artha (jJAnAdi athavA mokSarUpa padArtha) se apane Apa ko vaJcita karate haiM / ve vastutaH isa jagat meM yA dhArmika jagat meM asAdhu hote hue bhI svayaM ko sAdhu mAnate haiM, ataH mAyAyukta ve vyakti ananta (bahuta) bAra vinAza (yA saMsAracakra) ko prApta kreNge| 561. jo kaSAya-phala se anabhijJa kusAdhu, prakRti se krodhI hai, avicArapUrvaka bolatA (paradoSabhASI) hai, jo upazAnta hue kalaha ko phira ubhAr3atA (jagAtA) rahatA hai, vaha pApakarmI evaM sadaiva kalaha grasta vyakti (cAturgatika saMsAra meM yAtanAsthAna pAkara) bAra-bAra usI taraha pIr3ita hotA hai, jisa taraha choTI saMkaDI pagaDaMDI pakar3a kara calane vAlA (sumArga se anabhijJa) aMdhA (kAMToM, hiMsra pazuoM Adi se) pIr3ita hotA hai| 562. jo sAdhaka kalahakArI hai, anyAyayukta (nyAya-viruddha) bolatA hai, vaha (rAgadveSayukta hone ke kAraNa) sama-madhyastha nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kalaharahita bhI nahIM hotA (athavA vaha akalaha prApta samyagdRSTi ke samAna nahIM ho sktaa)| parantu susAdhu upapAtakArI (gurusAnnidhya meM rahakara unake nirdezAnusAra calane vAlA) yA upAyakArI (sUtropadezAnusAra upAya-pravRtti karane vAlA) hotA hai, vaha anAcAra sevana karate guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, jIvAdi tatvoM meM usakI dRSTi (zraddhA) spaSTa yA nizcita hotI hai tathA vaha mAyA-rahita vyavahAra karatA hai| 563. bhUla hone para AcArya Adi ke dvArA aneka bAra anuzAsita hokara (zikSA pAkara) bhI jo apanI lezyA (arcA-cittavRtti) zuddha rakhatA hai, vaha susAdhaka mRdubhASI yA vinayAdiguNayukta hai / vahI sUkSmArthadarzI hai, vahI vAstava meM saMyama meM puruSArthI hai, tathA vahI uttama jAti se samanvita aura sAdhvAcAra meM hI sahaja-sarala-bhAva se pravRtta rahatA hai| vahI sama (nindA-prazaMsA meM roSa-toSa rahita madhyastha) hai, aura akaSAya-prApta (akrodhI yA amAyI) hai (athavA vahI susAdhaka vItarAga puruSoM ke samAna ajhaMjhA prApta hai)| 564-565. jo apane Apako saMyama evaM jJAna kA dhanI mAnakara apanI parIkSA kiye binA hI kisI ke sAtha vAda cher3a detA hai, athavA apanI prazaMsA karatA haiM, tathA maiM mahAn tapasvI hU~; isa prakAra ke mada se matta hokara dUsare vyakti ko jala meM par3e hue candramA ke pratibimba kI taraha nirarthaka tuccha dekhatA-samajhatA hai| vaha madalipta sAdhu ekAntarUpa se moharUpI kUTapAza meM phaMsa kara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA haiM, tathA jo sammAna prApti ke lie saMyama, tapasyA, jJAna Adi vividha prakAra kA mada karatA hai, vaha samasta
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 sutrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya Agama-vANI ke trAtA AdhArabhUta (gotra) maunIndra (sarvajJa vItarAga) ke pada-mArga meM athavA maunapada (saMyamapatha) meM sthita nahIM hai / vAstava meM saMyama lekara jo jJAnAdi kA mada karatA hai, vaha paramArthataH sarvajJa-mArga ko nahIM jAnatA-vaha mUr3ha hai| 566. jo brAhmaNa hai athavA kSatriya jAtIya hai, tathA ugra (vaMzIya kSatriya-) putra hai, athavA licchavI (gaNa kA kSatriya) hai, jo pravajita hokara paradattabhojI (dUsare-gRhastha ke dvArA diyA huA AhAra sevana karane vAlA) hai, jo abhimAna yogya sthAnoM se pUrva sambandhita hokara bhI apane (ucca) gotra kA mada nahIM karatA. vahI sarvajJokta yAthAtathya cAritra meM pravRtta sAdhu hai| 567. bhalIbhAMti Acarita (sevita) jJAna (vidyA) aura cAritra (caraNa) ke sivAya (anya) sAdhaka kI jAti athavA kUla (durgati se) usakI rakSA nahIM kara skte| jo pravrajyA lekara phira gRhastha karma (sAvadha karma, Arambha) kA sevana karatA hai vaha karmoM se vimukta hone meM samartha nahIM hotaa| vivecana-kusAdhu ke kuzIla aura susAdhu ke suzIla kA yathAtathya nirUpaNa-prastuta 10 sUtragAthAoM meM kusAdhuoM aura susAdhuoM ke kuzIla evaM suzIla kA yathArtha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kusAdhuoM ke kuzIla kA yathAtathya isa prakAra hai-(1) ahaniza sadanuSThAna meM udyata zrutadharoM yA tIrthaMkaroM se zrutacAritra dharma ko pAkara unake dvArA kathita samAdhi kA sevana nahIM karate (2) apane upakArI prazAstA kI nindA karate haiM. (3) ve isa vizuddha samyagdarzanAdi yukta jina mArga kI paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM; (4) apanI svacchandakalpanA se sUtroM kA viparIta artha karate haiM, (5) vItarAga sarvajJa ke jJAna meM kuzaMkA karake mithyAbhASaNa karate haiM, (6) ve pUchane para AcArya yA guru kA nAma chipAte haiM, ataH mokSarUpa phala se svayaM ko vaMcita karate haiM, (7) ve dhArmika jagat meM vastutaH asAdhu hote hue bhI svayaM ko mAyApUrvaka susAdhu mAnate haiM, (8) ve prakRti se krodhI hote haiM, (6) binA soce vicAre bolate haiM, yA paradoSabhASI haiM, (10) ve upazAnta kalaha ko punaH ubhArate haiM, (11) ve sadaiva kalahakArI va pApakarmI hote haiM, (12) nyAya viruddha bolate haiM, (13) aise kusAdhu sama (rAgadveSa rahita yA madhyastha athavA samyagdaSTi ke samAna nahIM ho paate| (14) apane Apako mahAjJAnI athavA susaMyamI mAna kara binA hI parIkSA kiye apanI prazaMsA karate haiM, (15) maiM bahuta bar3A tapasvI hai, yaha mAnakara dUsaroM ko tuccha mAnate haiM. (16) baha ahaMkArI sAdhU ekAntarUpa se moharUpI kaTapAza meM phaMsakara saMsAra pI bhramaNa karatA hai, vaha sarvajJa prabhu ke mArga yA pada meM sthita nahIM hai (17) jo saMyamI hokara sammAna-satkAra pAne ke lie jJAna, tapa, lAbha Adi kA mada karatA hai, vaha mUr3ha hai, paramArtha se anabhijJa hai| (18) jinameM jJAna aura cAritra nahIM hai, jAti, kula Adi unakI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, ataH pravrajyA grahaNa kara jo jAti, kula Adi kA mada karatA hai, evaM gRhastha ke kamoM (sAvadyakarmoM) kA sevana karatA hai, vaha asAdhu apane karmoM kA kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti patrAMka 232 se 235 (kha) sUtra0 gAthA 558 se 562, 564 se 567 taka
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA 568 se 573 421 susAdhuoM ke suzIla kA yAthAtathya-isa prakAra hai-(1) susAdhu guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara unake nirdezAnusAra pravRtti karatA hai, aura sUtropadezAnusAra pravRtti karatA hai, (2) vaha anAcAra sevana karane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, (3) jIvAdi tattvoM para usakI zraddhA dRr3ha hotI hai, (4) vaha mAyArahita vyavahAra karatA hai, (5) bhUla hone para AcAryAdi dvArA anuzAsita hone para bhI apanI cittavRtti zuddha rakhatA hai, (6) vaha mRdubhASI yA vinayAdi guNoM se yukta hotA hai, (7) vaha sUkSmArthadarzI evaM puruSArthI hotA (8) vaha sAdhvAcAra meM sahajabhAva se pravRtta rahatA hai, (6) vaha nindA-prazaMsA meM sama rahatA hai. (10) akaSAyI hotA hai athavA vItarAga puruSa ke samAna ajhaMjhAprApta hai, (11) jo brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi ucca jAti kA pUrvAzramI hokara bhI ucca gotra kA mada nahIM karatA, vahI yAthAtathya cAritra meM pravRtta susAdhu hai, (12) jo pravrajita hokara paradattabhojI hokara kisI prakAra kA jAtimada nahIM krtaa| sAdhu kI jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tazya-atathya viveka 568 NikkiMcaNe bhikkhU sulahajIvI, je gAravaM hoti siloygaamii| AjIvameyaM tu abujjhamANe, puNo puNo vipariyAsuveti // 12 // 566 je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAdhuvAdI, paDihANavaM hoti visArae ya / __AgADhapaNNa suvibhAvitappA, aNNaM jaNaM paNNasA paribhavejjA // 13 / / 570 evaM Na se hoti samAhipatte, je pasA bhikkhu viukksejjaa| ahavA vi je lAbhamayAvalitte, aNNaM jaNaM khisati bAlapaNNe // 14 // 571 paNNAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca, NiNNAmae goyamayaM ca bhikkhU / AjovagaM ceva cautthamAhu, se paMDita uttamapoggale se // 15 // 572 etAI madAI vigica dhore, Na tANi sevaMti sudhiirdhmmaa| te savvagottAvagatA mahesI, ucca agottaM ca gati vayaMti / / 16 / / 573 bhikkhU muyaccA taha diThThadhamme, gAmaM ca NagaraM ca annuppvissaa| se esaNaM jANamaNesaNaM ca, aNNassa pANassa aNANu giddhe // 17 // 568. jo bhikSAjIvI sAdhu akicana-aparigrahI hai, bhikSAnna se udara poSaNa karatA hai, rUkhA-sUkhA anta-prAnta AhAra karatA hai| phira bhI yadi vaha apanI Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA (sukha sAmagrI) kA garva (gaurava) karatA hai, tathA apanI prazaMsA evaM stuti kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, to usake ye saba (akiMcanatA, 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 234-235 (kha) sUtra0 gAthA0 562,563, 566
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 sUtrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya rUkSajIvitA aura bhikSAjIvitA Adi gaNa kevala usakI AjIvikA ke sAdhana haiN| paramArtha ko na jAnane vAlA vaha ajJAnI punaH-punaH viparyAsa-janma, jarA, mRtyu; roga, zoka Adi upadravoM ko prApta hotA hai| 566-570. jo bhikSa bhASAvijJa hai- bhASA ke guNa-doSa kA vicAra karake bolatA hai, tathA hitamita-priya bhASaNa karatA hai, autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna hai, aura zAstrapAThoM kI sundara vyAkhyA evaM aneka artha karane meM vizArada (nipuNa) hai, satya-tattva niSThA meM jisakI prajJA AgAr3ha (gar3I huI) hai, dharma-bhAvanA se jisakA hRdaya acchI taraha bhAvita (raMgA huA) hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai, parantu ina guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo ina guNoM ke mada se grasta hokara dUsaroM kA apanI buddhi se tiraskAra karatA hai, (vaha ukta guNoM para pAnI phera detA hai)| jo bhikSu prajJAvAn hokara apanI jAti, buddhi Adi kA garva karatA hai, athavA jo lAbha ke mada se avalipta (matta) hokara dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, yA unheM jhir3akatA hai, vaha bAlabuddhi mUrkha samAdhi prApta nahIM kara paataa| 571-572. bhikSu prajJA kA mada, tapomada, gotra kA mada aura cauthA AjIvikA kA mada mana se nikAla dehaTA de / jo aisA karatA hai, vahI paNDita aura uttama AtmA hai| dhIra puruSa ina (pUrvokta sabhI) madoM (mada sthAnoM) ko saMsAra ke kAraNa samajhakara AtmA se pRthak kara de| sudhIratA (buddhi se suzobhita) ke dharma-svabhAva vAle sAdhU ina jAti Adi madoM kA sevana nahIM krte| ve saba prakAra ke gotroM se rahita maharSigaNa, nAma-gotrAdi se rahita sarvocca mokSa gati ko prApta hote haiN| 573. mRtArca (zarIra ke snAna-vilepanAdi saMskAroM se rahita athavA prazasta-mudita lezyA vAlA) tathA dharma ko jAnA-dekhA huA bhikSu grAma aura nagara meM (bhikSA ke lie) praveza karake (sarvaprathama) eSaNA aura anaiSaNA ko acchI taraha jAnatA huA atra-pAna meM Asakta na hokara (zuddha bhikSA grahaNa kre)| vivecana-sAdhu ko jJAnAdi sAdhanA meM tathya-atathya-viveka--prastuta 6 sUtragAthAoM meM jJAna-darzanacAritra Adi kI yathAtathya sAdhanA se sampanna sAdhu meM kahA~ aura kitanA atathya aura tathya praviSTa ho sakatA hai ? pariNAma sahita ye donoM citra bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se zAstrakAra dvArA prastuta kiye gae haiN| ucca sAdhu : parantu atathya kA praveza-(1) eka sAdhu sarvathA akiJcana hai, bhikSAnna se nirvAha karatA hai, bhikSA meM bhI rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra prApta karake prANa dhAraNa karatA hai, itanA uccAcArI hote hue bhI yadi vaha apanI Rddhi (labdhi yA bhaktoM ke jamaghaTa kA ThATabATa), rasa aura sAtA (sukha-suvidhA) kA garva karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA aura prasiddhi kI AkAMkSA karatA hai to uparyukta guNa atathya ho jAte haiM / (2) eka sAdhu bahubhASAvid hai, sundara upadeza detA hai, pratibhA sampanna hai, zAstra vizArada hai, satyagrAhI prajJA se sampanna hai, dharma-bhAvanA se antaHkaraNa raMgA huA hai, itane guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo ina guNoM ke mada
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAcA 574 se 578 423 se grasta evaM jAti, buddhi aura lAbha Adi ke mada se lipta hokara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai, unheM jhir3akatA hai, to usake ye guNa atathya ho jAte haiM, vaha sAdhaka samAdhibhraSTa ho jAtA hai| sAmAnya sAdhu : tathya kA praveza- (1) jo bhikSu prajJA, tapa, gotra evaM AjIvikA kA mada mana se nikAla detA hai, vahI ucca koTi kA mahAtmA aura paNDita hai, (2) jo dhIra puruSa sabhI madoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa samajhakara unheM AtmA se pRthaka kara dete haiM, jarA bhI mada kA sevana nahIM karate, ve saba prakAra ke gotroM se rahita uccakoTi ke maharSi haiM, ve gotrAdirahita sarvocca mokSa gati ko prApta hote haiM, (3) jo bhikSu grAma yA nagara meM bhikSArtha praveza karate hI sarvaprathama eSaNA-aneSaNA kA bhalI-bhA~ti vicAra karatA hai, tadanantara AhAra-pAnI meM Asakta na hokara zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha prazasta lezyA sampanna evaM dharmavijJa sAdhu hai| ye tInoM sAmAnya sAdhu bhI yAthAtathya praveza hone ke kAraNa uccakoTi ke bana jAte haiN| susAdhu dvArA yathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsUtra 574 arati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU, bahUjaNe vA taha egcaarii| egaMtamoNeNa viyAgarejjA, egassa jaMto gatirAgatI ya // 18 // 575 sayaM sameccA aduvA vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hitadaM payANaM / je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIradhammA // 16 // 576 kesiMci takkAi abujjhabhAvaM khuDDa pi gacchejja asddhaanne| ____ Ayussa kAlAtiyAraM vadhAtaM, laddhANumANe ya paresu aDhe // 20 // 577 kammaM ca chaMda ca vigica dhIre, viNaejja u samvato AyabhAvaM / rUbehi luppaMti bhayAvahehi, vijjaM gahAya tasathAvarehi // 2 // 578 na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI, piyamappiyaM kassavi No khejjaa| savve aNaThe parivajjayaMte, aNAule yA akasAi bhikkhU // 22 // 574. sAdhu saMyama meM arati (aruci) aura asaMyama meM rati (ruci) ko tyAga kara bahuta se sAdhujanoM ke sAtha rahatA ho yA akelA rahatA ho, jo bAta mauna (muni dharma yA saMyama) se sarvathA aviruddha 4 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 235, 236 (kha) sUyagaDaMga (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) sU0 gA0568 se 570 taka pR0 103 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 237, 238 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) sU0 gA0 571 se 573 taka pR0 103-104
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 sUtrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya saMgata ho, vahI khe| (yaha dhyAna rakhe ki) prANI akelA hI paraloka jAtA hai, aura akelA hI AtA (paraloka se Agati karatA) hai| 575. svayaM jinokta dharma siddhAnta (caturgatika saMsAra usake mithyAtvAdi kAraNa tathA samasta karmakSaya rUpa mokSa, evaM usake samyagdarzanAdi dharma rUpa kAraNa Adi) ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara athavA dUsare se sunakara prajAoM (janatA) ke lie hitakAraka dharma kA upadeza de| jo kArya nindya (gahita) haiM, athavA jo kArya nidAna (sAMsArika phalAkAMkSA) sahita kiye jAte haiM, sudhIra vItarAga dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka unakA sevana nahIM krte| 576. kinhIM logoM ke bhAvoM (abhiprAyoM) ko apanI tarka buddhi se na samajhA jAe to ve usa upadeza para zraddhA na karake kSudratA (krodha-Akroza-prahArAdi) para bhI utara sakate haiM tathA ve (upadeza dene vAle kI dIrghakAlika) Ayu ko bhI (AghAta rahuMcA vara) ghaTA sakate hai (use mAra bhI sakate hai)| isalie sAdhu (pahale) anamAna se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya (bhAva) jAnakara phira dharma kA upadeza de| 577. dhIra sAdhaka zrotAoM ke karma (jIvikA, vyavasAya yA AcaraNa) evaM abhiprAya ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara (viveka va rake) dharmopadeza de| (upadeza dvArA) (zrotAoM ke jIvana meM praviSTa) Aya bhAva ko (mithyAtvAdi duSkarmoM kI Aya-vaddhi ko athavA anAdikAlAbhyarata mithyAtvAdi AtmabhAva ko) sarvathA yA saba ora se dUra kare / tathA unheM yaha samajhAe ki striyoM ke (bAhara se sundara dikhAI dene vAle) rUpa se (usameM Asakta jIva) vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra vidvAn (dharmopadezAbhijJa) sAdhaka zrotAoM (dUsaroM) kA abhiprAya jAnakara vasa-sthAvaroM ke lie hitakara dharma kA upadeza kre| 578. sAdhu (dharmopadeza ke dvArA) apanI pUjA (Adara-satkAra) aura zlAghA (kIrti-prasiddhi yA prazaMsA) kI kAmanA na kare, tathA upadeza sunane-na sunane yA sunakara AcaraNa karane na karane vAle para prasanna yA aprasatra hokara kisI kA priya (bhalA) yA apriya (burA) na kare (athavA kisI para rAga yA dveSa na kre)| (pUrvokta) sabhI anarthoM (ahitakara bAtoM) ko chor3atA huA sAdhu AkulatA-rahita evaM kaSAya-rahita dharmopadeza de| vivecana-susAdhu dvArA yathAtathya dharmopadeza ke preraNAsUtra-prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM meM susAdhuoM dvArA munidharma ko maryAdA meM abAdhaka yathAtathya dharmopadeza karane yA dharmayukta mArga darzana dene ke katipaya preraNAsUtra aMkita kiye haiN| ve kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) saMyama meM arati aura asaMyama meM rati para vijaya pAkara sAdhu ekAntataH vahI bAta kahe, jo . munidharma yA saMyama se aviruddha yA saMgata ho, bhale hI vaha bahuta se sAthI sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahatA ho yA akelA ho| (2) vaha dharma kA mahattva batAne hetu preraNA kare ki jIva akelA hI karma karatA hai, akelA hI usakA phala bhogatA hai, akelA hI janma letA hai aura akelA hI marakara paraloka meM jAtA hai, dharma ke sivAya usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai|
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 425 gAthA 576 (3) caturgatika saMsAra, usameM paribhramaNa ke mithyAtvAdi hetu karmabandha, samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa, usake samyagdarzanAdi kAraNa Adi sabako samyak jAnakara tathA AcAryAdi se sunakara sAdhu janahita-kAraka dharma kA upadeza kre| (4) jo kArya nindya evaM nidAna yukta kiye jAte haiM, vItarAga-dharmAnugAmI sudhIra sAdhaka na to unakA svayaM AcaraNa kare, aura na hI dUsaroM ko aise akaraNIya kAryoM kI preraNA de| (5) sAdhu upadeza dene se pahale zrotA yA pariSad ke abhiprAyoM ko apanI tarkabuddhi evaM anumAna se bhalI-bhA~ti jAna le, tatpazcAt hI upadeza de anyathA upadezaka para azraddhA karake ve kSadratA para utara sakate haiM, usa para pAlaka dvArA skandaka munivat maraNAntaka prahArAdi bhI kara sakate haiN| (6) dhIra sAdhaka zrotAoM ke karma (AcaraNa yA vyavasAya) evaM abhiprAya kA samIcIna vicAra karake vasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke lie hitakara dharma kA upadeza de| (7) vaha isa prakAra kA upadeza de, jisase zrotAoM ke mithyAtvAdi-janita karma dUra hoM, jaisebAhara se sundara dikhAI dene vAle nArIrUpa meM Asakta jIva vinaSTa ho jAte haiM, ityAdi bAta zrotAoM ke dimAga meM yuktipUrvaka ThasAne se unako viSayoM ke prati Asakti dUra ho sakatI hai| (8) sAdhu apanI pUjA, satkAra prazaMsA, kIrti yA prasiddhi Adi prApta karane kI dRSTi se dharmopadeza na de| () upadeza suname na sunane athavA upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karane na karane vAle para prasanna yA aprasanna hokara yA rAga yA dvaSa se prerita hokara sAdhu kisI kA iSTa (priya) yA aniSTa na kare, athavA zrotA ko priya lagane vAlI strIvikathA, rAjavikathA, bhojanavikathA, dezavikathA athavA sAvadhapravRti preraka kathA na kare, na hI kisI samUha ko apriya lagane vAlI, usa samUha ke deva, guru kI kaTu zabdoM meM AlocanA, nindA, mithyA AkSepa Adi se yukta kathA kre| (10) pUrvokta sabhI anarthoM kA parityAga karake sAdhu zAnta, anAkula, evaM kaSAya-rahita hokara dharmopadeza de| sAdhu dharma kA yathA tathyarUpa meM prANapraNa se pAlana kare 576 AhattahiyaM samupehamANe samvehi pAhi nihAya dNddN| no jIviyaM no maraNAbhikaMkho, parizvaejjA valayAvimukke // 23 // // AhattahiyaM : terasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 238-236
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-terahavAM adhyayana-yAthAtathya 576. sAdhu yathAtathya dharma ko (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa dharma ko yA sva-para siddhAnta ko yathAtathyarUpa meM) bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA-dekhatA huA samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA (prANa-hanana karanA) chor3akara apane jIvana evaM maraNa kI AkAMkSA na kare, tathA mAyA se vimukta hokara saMyamAcaraNa meM udyata rahe / vivecana-sAdhudharma kA - yathAtathya rUpa meM prANapraNa se pAlana kare--prastuta sUtra adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kisI bhI mUlya para yathAtathyarUpa meM samyagdarzanAdi rUpa dharma kA pAlana karane, usI kA cintana-manana karane aura jIvana-maraNa kI AkAMkSA na karate hue nizchala bhAva se usI kA anusaraNa karane kA nirdeza karate haiM / vRttikAra isa sambandha meM spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki dharma, mArga, samavasaraNa Adi pichale adhyayanoM meM kathita samyaktva, cAritra evaM jJAna ke tattvoM para sUtrAnusAra yathAtathya cintana, manana, eva AcaraNa kre| prANa jAne kA avasara Ae to bhI yathAtathya dharma kA atikramaNa na kre| asaMyama ke sAtha yA prANivadha karake cirakAla taka jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare tathaiva parISaha upasarga Adi se pIr3ita hone para zIghra mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na kre| // yAthAtathya : terahavAM adhyayana samApta / / 0000 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 240 kA sAra
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grantha : caturdaza adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru.) ke caudahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'grantha hai| - grantha zabda gA~Tha, pustaka evaM bAhya-Abhyantara parigraha ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra grantha zabda kA artha bAhya-Abhyantara parigraha haiN| bAhyagrantha ke mukhya 10 prakAra haiM-(1) kSetra, (2) vastu, (3) dhana-dhAnya, (4) jJAtijana, mitra tathA dvipada-catuSpada jIva, (5) vAhana, (6) zayana, (7) Asana, (8) dAsI-dAsa, (i) svarNa-rajata, aura (10) vividha sAdhana-sAmagrI / ina bAhya padArthoM meM mUrchA rakhanA hI vAstava meM grantha hai| Abhyantara grantha ke mukhya 14 prakAra haiM-(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA, (4) lobha, (5) rAga (moha), (6) dveSa, (7) mithyAtva, (8) kAma (veda), (6) rati (asaMyama meM ruci) (10) arati (saMyama meM aruci), (11) hAsya, (12) zoka, (13) bhaya aura (14) jugupsaa| 0 uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke kSullakanirganthIya adhyayana ke anusAra jo ina donoM prakAra ke granthoM kA tyAga kara detA hai, jise ina dvividha granthoM se lagAva, Asakti yA ruci nahIM hai, tathA nigrantha mAge kI prarUpaNA karane vAle AcArAMga Adi granthoM kA jo adhyayana, prazikSaNa karate haiM, ve nimranthaziSya kahalAte haiN| - nirgrantha-ziSya ko guru ke pAsa rahakara jJaparijJA se bAhya Abhyantara granthoM ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAganA caahie| ityAdi granthaviSayaka preraNA mukhya hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'grantha' rakhA gayA hai / athavA isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM gaMthaM (grantha) zabda kA prayoga hone se isakA nAma 'grantha' hai|' - ziSya do prakAra ke hote haiM--dIkSAziSya aura shikssaashissy| jo dIkSA dekara ziSya banAyA jAtA hai, vaha dIkSAziSya kahalAtA hai, tathA jo zaikSa AcArya Adi se pahale AcaraNa yA (icchA, 1 (ka) sUtra kR0 niyukti gAthA 127 se 131 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 241
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 prAthamika micchA, tahakkAra Adi) kI zikSA letA hai, vaha zikSAziSya kahalAtA hai| ziSya kI taraha AcArya yA guru bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-dIkSAguru aura zikSAguru / ataH isa adhyayana meM mukhyatayA yaha batAyA gayA hai ki grantha-tyAgI zikSA ziSya (zaikSika) aura zikSAguru kaise hone cAhie? unheM kaisI pravRtti karanI cAhie? unake dAyitva aura kartavya kyA-kyA haiM ? ina saba tathyoM kA 27 gAthAoM dvArA isa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| // yaha adhyayana 580 sUtragAthA se prArambha hokara sUtra gAthA 606 para samApta hotA hai| 00 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 241 (kha) jaina sAhitya kA vRhada itihAsa bhA0 1 pR0 154
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaMtho cauddasamaM ajjhayaNaM grantha : caturdaza adhyayana grantha tyAgI ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha 580 gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo, uTThAya subaMbhaceraM vsejjaa| ___ ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe, je chae vippamAdaM na kujjA // 1 // 581 jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM, sAvAsamA pavitraM mnnnnmaannN| tabhacAiyaM taruNamapattajAtaM, DhaMkAdi anvattagarma harejjA // 2 // 582 evaM tu sehaM pi apu dhamma, nistAriyaM vusima mnnnnmaannaa| diyarasa chAvaM va apattajAtaM, harisu NaM yAvadhammA aNege // 3 // 583 osANamicche maNae samAhi, aNosite gaMtakare ti nnccaa| obhAsamANo daviyassa vittaM, Na Nikkase bahiyA AsupaNNe // 4 // 584 je ThANao yA sayaNAsaNe yA, parakkame yAvi susaadhujutte| samitIsu guttIsu ya AyapaNe, viyAgarate ya puDho vadejjA ||shaa 580. isa loka meM bAhya-Abhyantara grantha - parigraha kA tyAga karake prabrajita hokara mokSamArgapratipAdaka zAstroM ke grahaNa, (adhyayana), aura Asevana-(AcaraNa) rUpa meM guru se sIkhatA huA sAdhaka samyakrUpa se brahmacarya (navagupti sahita brahmacarya yA saMyama meM) sthita rahai athavA gurukula meM vAsa kre| AcArya yA guru ke sAnnidhya meM athavA unakI AjJA meM rahatA huA ziSya vinaya kA prazikSaNa le| (saMyama yA guru-AjJA ke pAlana meM) niSNAta sAdhaka (kadApi) pramAda na kare / 581-582. jaise koI pakSI kA baccA pUre paMkha Aye binA apane AvAsasthAna (ghoMsale) se ur3akara anyatra jAnA cAhatA hai, vaha taruNa-(bAla) pakSI ur3ane meM asamartha hotA hai| thor3A-thor3A paMkha phar3aphar3Ate dekhakara DhaMka Adi mAMsa-lolupa pakSo usakA haraNa kara lete haiM aura mAra DAlate haiN|
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-caudahavA~ adhyayana -granthe __ isI prakAra jo sAdhaka abhI zruta-cAritra dharma meM puSTa-paripakva nahIM hai, aise zaikSa (navadIkSita ziSya) ko apane gaccha (saMgha) se nikalA yA nikAlA haA tathA vaza meM Ane yogya jAnakara aneka pASaNDI paratIthika paMkha na Aye hue pakSI ke bacce kI taraha usakA haraNa kara lete (dharma bhraSTa kara dete) haiN| 583. gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM kiyA huA sAdhakapuruSa apane karmoM kA anta nahIM kara pAtA, yaha jAnakara guru ke sAnnidhya meM nivAsa aura samAdhi kI icchA kre| muktigamanayogya (dravyabhUta-niSkalaMka cAritrasampanna) puruSa ke AcaraNa (vRtta) ko apane sadanuSThAna se prakAzita kre| ataH AzuprajJa sAdhaka gaccha se yA gurukulavAsa se bAhara na nikle| 584. gurukulavAsa se sAdhaka sthAna-(kAyotsarga), zayana (zayyA-saMstAraka, upAzraya-zayana Adi) tathA Asana, (Asana Adi para upavezana-viveka, gamana-Agamana, tapazcaryA Adi) evaM saMyama meM parAkrama ke (abhyAsa) dvArA susAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai| tathA samitiyoM aura guptiyoM ke viSaya meM (abhyasta hone se) atyanta prajJAvAn (anubhavI) ho jAtA hai, vaha samiti-gupti Adi kA yathArthasvarUpa dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai ! vivecana--pranthatyAgI nava pravajita ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha - prastuta pAMcasUtroM meM sAdhu ke lie gurukulavAsa kA mahatva aura lAbha nimnokta pahaluoM se batAyA gayA haiM--(1) navadIkSita sAdhu ko grahaNa zikSA aura Asevana zikSA se nipuNa hone ke lie gurukula meM rahanA Avazyaka hai, (2) guru yA AcArya ke sAnnidhya meM raha kara AjJA pAlana vinaya; sevA-zuzruSA Adi kA samyak prazikSaNa le / (3) AcArya ke Adezanirdeza yA saMyama ke pAlana meM pramAda na kre| (3) paMkha Ae binA hI ur3ane ke lie macalane vAle pakSI ke bacce ko mAMsa-lolupa DhaMkAdi pakSI dhara davAte haiM, vaise hI guru ke sAnnidhya meM zikSA pAe binA hI gacchanirgata paripakva sAdhaka ko akelA vicaraNa karate dekha anyatIthika loga bahakAkara mArgabhraSTa kara sakate haiN| (5) gurukUlavAsa na karane vAlA svacchandAcArI sAdhaka karmoM kA anta nahIM kara pAtA, (6) ataH sAdhaka aneka guNa vaddhaM ka gurukulavAsa meM rahakara samAdhi prApta kre| (7) pavitra puruSa ke AcaraNa ko apane sadanuSThAna se prakAzita kare, (8) gurukulavAsa se sAdhaka kAyotsarga, zayana, Asana, gamanAgamana, tapazcaraNa japa, saMyama-niyama, tyAga Adi sAdhvAcAra meM susAdhu (paripakva sAdhu) ke upayukta bana jAtA hai| vaha samiti gupti Adi ke abhyAsa meM dIrghadarzI, anubhavI aura yathArtha upadeSTA bana jAtA hai|' do prakAra kI zikSA-guru yA AcArya ke sAnidhya meM raha kara do prakAra kI zikSA prApta kI jAtI hai-(2) grahaNa zikSA aura (2) Asevana zikSA grahaNa zikSA meM zAstroM aura siddhAntoM ke adhya rahasya kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai Asevana zikSA meM mahAvrata, samiti, gupti, dhyAna, kAyotsarga, japa, tapa, tyAga, niyama Adi cAritra kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai| vAstava meM ina donoM prakAra kI zikSAoM se sAdhu kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa ho jAtA hai / 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti pannAMka 242-243 kA sArAMza 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 241
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 585 se 596 'subaMbhacera isejjA'-AcArAMga sUtra ke anusAra brahmacarya meM nivAsa karane ke cAra artha phalita hote haiM-(1) brahma (AtmA yA paramAtmA) meM vicaraNa karanA, (2) maithunavirati- sarvendriya-saMyama, (3) sadAcAra aura (4) gurukula meM vAsa / 'ThANao'-- meM ThANa, (sthAna) zabda bhI pAribhASivA hai / sthAna zabda bhI AcArAMga ke anusAra yahA~ kAyotsarga artha meM hai| gurukulavAsI sAdhudvArA zikSA-grahaNa-vidhi 585 sahANi soccA adu bheravANi, aNAsave tesu privejjaa| nidaM ca bhivakhU na pamAya kujjA, kahakahaM pI vitigicchatiNe // 6 // 586 DahareNa vuDhDeNa'NusAsite U, rAtiNieNAvi samanvaeNaM / samma tagaM thirato NAbhigacche, NijjaMtae vA vi apArae se // 7 // 587 viuTTiteNaM samayANusiThe, DahareNa vuDhDeNa va coitetu / accuTThitAe ghaDadAsie vA, agAriNaM vA samayANusiThe 1 // 588 ga tesu kujjhe ga ya pavvahejjA, Na yAvi kici pharusaM vdejjaa| tahA karissaM ti paDissuNejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAda kujjA // 6 // 586 varNasi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA, maggANusAsaMti hitaM payANaM / teNAvi majhaM iNameva seyaM, jaM me buhA samma'NusAsayaMti / / 10 / / 560 aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa, kAyavva pUyA svisesjuttaa| - etovamaM tattha udAhu vIre, aNugamma atthaM uvaNeti samma // 11 // 561 yA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo, maggaM Na jANAi apassamANaM / i, maga vijANAti pagAsiyaMsi // 12 // 562 evaM tu sehe vi apuThThadhamme, dhamma na jANAti abujjhmaanne| se kovie jiNavayaNeNa pacchA, sUrodae pAsati cakSuNeva // 13 / / 593 uDDhe ahe ya tiriya disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| sayA jate tesu parivaejjA, maNappadosaM avikaMpamANe // 14 // 3 dekhie AcA0 dvi0 zru0 a0 2 u01 sU0 412 meM 'ThANe vA sejjaM vA kA vivecana tathA pra0 zra0 ke sUtra 143 meM 'vasittA baMbhacera' pada kA vivecana /
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 sUtrakRtAga-caudahavAM adhyayana-prantha 564 kAleNa pucche samiyaM payAsu, AikkhamANo daviyassa vittaM / taM soyakArI ya puDho pavese, saMkhA imaM kevaliyaM samAhi // 15 // 565 assi suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI, etesu yA saMti nirohmaahu| te evamakkhaMti tilogadaMsI, Na bhujjameta ti pamAyasaMgaM / / 16 / / 566 Nisamma se bhikkhu samohamaLaM, paDibhANavaM hoti visArate yaa| ___ AyANamaTThI vodANa moNaM, uveccA suddhaNa uveti movakhaM / / 17 / / 585. IryAsamiti Adi se yukta sAdhu madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara unameM madhyastha-rAgadveSa rahita hokara saMyama meM pragati kare, tathA nidrA-pramAdaevaM vikathA-kaSAyAdi pramAda na kare / (gurukula nivAsI apramatta) sAdhu ko kahIM kisI viSaya meM vicikitsA-zaMkA ho jAe to vaha (guru se samAdhAna prApta karake) usase pAra (nizzaMka) ho jaae| 586. guru sAnnidhya meM nivAsa karate hue sAdhu se kisI viSaya meM pramAdaza bhUla ho jAe to avasthA aura dIkSA meM choTe yA bar3e sAdhu dvArA anuzAsita (zikSita yA nivArita) kiye jAne para athavA bhUla sudhArane ke lie prerita kiye jAne para jo sAdhaka use samyakta yA sthiratApUrvaka svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha saMsAra-samudra ko pAra nahIM kara paataa|" 584-588. sAdhvAcAra ke pAlana meM kahIM bhUla hone para paratIthika', athavA gRhastha dvArA Arhat Agama vihita AcAra kI zikSA diye jAne para yA avasthA meM choTe yA vRddha ke dvArA prerita kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki atyanta tuccha kArya karane vAlI ghaTadAsI (ghar3A bharakara lAne vAlI naukarAnI) dvArA akArya ke lie nivArita kiye jAne para athavA kisI ke dvArA yaha kahe jAne para ki "yaha kArya to gRhasthAcAra ke yogya bhI nahIM hai, sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ina (pUrvokta vibhinna rUpa se) zikSA dene vAloM para sAdhu krodha na kare, (paramArtha kA vicAra karake) na hI unheM daNDa Adi se pIr3ita kare, aura na hI unheM por3AkArI kaThora zabda kahe; apitu 'maiM bhaviSya meM aisA (pUrvaRSiyoM dvArA Acarita) hI karUMgA' isa prakAra (madhyasthavRtti se) pratijJA kare, (athavA apane anucita AcaraNa ke lie 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' ke uccAraNapUrvaka Atma-nindA ke dvArA usase nivRtta ho) sAdhu yahI samajhe ki isameM (prasatratApUrvaka apanI bhUla svIkAra karake usase nivRtta hone meM) merA hI kalyANa hai / aisA samajhakara vaha (phira kabhI vaisA) pramAda na kare / 586. jaise yathArtha aura ayathArtha mArga ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnane vAle vyakti ghora vana meM mArga bhUle hue dizAmUr3ha vyakti ko kumArga se haTA kara janatA ke lie hitakara mArga batA dete. (zikSA dete) haiM, isI taraha mere lie bhI yahI kalyANakAraka upadeza hai, jo ye vRddha, bar3e yA tattvajJa puruSa (budhajana) mujhe samyak acchI zikSA dete haiM / ____560. usa mUr3ha (pramAda vaza mArga bhraSTa) puruSa ko usa amUr3ha (mArga darzana karane yA jAgrata karane vAle puruSa) kA usI taraha vizeSa rUpa se (usakA parama upakAra mAnakara) Adara-satkAra (pUjA) karanA
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 585 se 566 cAhie, jisa taraha mArgabhraSTa puruSa sahI mArga para car3hAne aura batAne vAle vyakti kI vizeSa sevA-pUjA Adara satkAra karatA hai| isa viSaya meM vIra prabhu ne yahI upamA (tulanA) batAI hai| ataH padArtha (paramArtha) ko samajhakara preraka ke upakAra (upadeza) ko hRdaya meM samyakapa se sthApita kre| 561-562. jaise aTavI Adi pradezoM se bhalIbhAMti paricita mArgadarzaka (tA) bhI aMdherI rAtri meM kucha bhI na dekha pAne ke kAraNa mArga ko bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM jAna pAtA; parantu vahI puruSa (mArgadarzaka) sUrya ke udaya hone se cAroM ora prakAza phailane para mArga ko bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai| isI taraha dharma meM anipuNa-aparipakva ziSya bhI sUtra aura artha ko nahIM samajhatA huA dharma (zramaNadharma tarava) ko nahIM jAna pAtA; kintu vahI abodha ziSya eka dina jinavacanoM ke adhyayanaanuzIlana se vidvAn ho jAtA hai| phira vaha dharma ko isa prakAra spaSTa jAna letA hai jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para A~kha ke dvArA vyakti ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko spaSTa jAna-dekha letA hai| 563. gurakulavAsI evaM jinavacanoM kA samyak jJAtA sAdhu U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, unakI hiMsA jisa prakAra se na ho, usa prakAra kI yatanA (yatna) kare tathA saMyama meM puraSArtha kare evaM una prANiyoM para lezamAtra bhI dvaSa na karatA huA saMyama meM nizcala rhe| 564. gurukulavAsI sAdhu (prazna karane yogya) avasara dekha kara samyagjJAna sampanna AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM prazna puuche| tathA mokSagamana yogya (dravya) sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu ke Agama (jJAna-dhana) ko batAne vAle AcArya kI pUjA-bhakti kre| AcArya kA AjJAkArI ziSya unake dvArA upadiSTa kevaliprarUpati samyagjJAnAdirUpa samAdhi ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara use hRdaya meM sthApita kre| 565. isameM (gurukula vAsa kAla meM) guru se jo upadeza sunA aura hRdaya meM bhalIbhA~ti avadhArita kiyA, usa samAdhibhUta mokSamArga meM acchI taraha sthita hokara mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodita rUpa se sva-para-trAtA (apanI AtmA kA aura anya prANiyoM kA rakSaka) banA rahe ina samiti-guptiAdi rUpa samAdhimArgoM meM sthira ho jAne para sarvajJoM ne zAntilAbha aura karmanirodha (samasta karmakSaya) batAyA hai| ve trilokadarzI mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko phira kabhI pramAda kA saMga nahIM karanA caahie| 566. gurukulavAsI vaha sAdhu uttama sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunakara athavA svayaM abhISTa artha-mokSa rUpa artha ko jAnakara gurukulavAsa se pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada (svasiddhAnta kA samyagjJAtA hone se zrotAoM ko yathArtha-vastu-tattva ke pratipAdana meM nipuNa) ho jAtA hai| phira samyagjJAna Adi se athavA mokSa se prayojana rakhane vAlA (AdAnArthI) vaha sAdhu tapa (vyavadAna) aura mauna (saMyama) ko (grahaNa rUpa evaM Asevana rUpa zikSA dvArA) upalabdha karake zuddha (nirupAdhika udgamAdi doSa rahita) AhAra se nirvAha karatA huA samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| vivecana- gurukulabAsI sAdhu dvArA zikSA grahaNa vidhi-prastuta 12 sUtra gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne vibhinna pahaluoM se gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA lI jAne vAlI zikSA kI vidhi batAI hai| zikSA grahaNa vidhi
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 sUtrakRtAMga-caudahavAM adhyayana-pramba ke nimnalikhita preraNA sUtra ina gAthAoM se phalita hote haiM-(1) gurukula vAsI sAdhu viSaya, nidrA, vikathA, kaSAya Adi pramAdoM ko pAsa meM na phaTakane de, (2) gRhIta mahAvratoM ke pAlana Adi kisI viSaya meM zaMkA yA bhrAnti ho to gurukRpA se sAdhaka usase pAra ho jAe, (3) pramAdavaza sAdhacaryA meM kahIM bhUla ho jAe aura use koI dIkSA jyeSTha, vayovaddha yA laghu sAdhaka athavA samavayaska sAdhaka sudhArane ke lie prerita kareM yA zikSA deM to gurukulavAsI sAdhu use samyak prakAra se sthiratA ke sAtha svIkAra kara le, kintu prativAda na kare, anyathA vaha saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAegA, use pAra nahIM kara sakegA, (4) sAdhvAcArapAlana meM kahIM truTi ho jAne para gRhastha yA mithyAdRSTi jainAgamavihita AcAra kI dRSTi se zikSA de, athavA koI ladhuvayaska yA vRddha kutsitAcAra meM pravRtta hone para sAvadhAna kare, yahI nahIM, tuccha kArya karane vAlI ghaTadAsI bhI kisI akArya se roke, athavA koI yaha kahe ki yaha kArya gRhastha yogya bhI nahIM hai, aisI sthiti meM gurukulavAsI sAdhu una para krodha, prahAra, Akroza yA pIr3Ajanaka zabda-prayoga na kare, apitu prasannatApUrvaka apanI bhUla svIkAra kare, (5) una budhajanoM yA hitaiSiyoM kI zikSA ko apane lie zreyaskara samajhe, (6) unako upakArI mAnakara unakA Adara-satkAra kare, (7) gurukulavAsa meM vidhivat zikSA grahaNa na karane se dharma meM anipuNa ziSya sUtra, artha evaM zramaNadharma ke tattva ko nahIM jAnatA, jabaki guru zikSAprApta vahI sAdhaka jinavacanoM ke adhyayana se vidvAna hokara sabhI padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa spaSTataH jAna letA hai, (8) gurukulavAsI sAdhaka kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na ho, isa prakAra se yatanA kare, prANiyoM para jarA bhI dveSa na karatA haA saMyama (paMca mahAvratAdi rUpa) meM nizcala rahe, (8) yogya avasara dekhakara vaha AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM pUche. (ha) Agama jJAnopadeSTA AcArya kI sevA-bhakti kare, unake dvArA upadiSTa samyagdarzanAdi rUpa samAdhi ko hRdayaMgama kare, (10) gurukulavAsa kAla meM guru se jo kucha sunA, sIkhA, hRdayaMgama kiyA, usa samAdhibhUta mokSa-mArga meM sthita hokara trikaraNa triyoga se sva-para-trAtA bane / (11) samiti-gupti Adi rUpa samAdhimArgoM meM sthira ho jAne se gurukulavAsI sAdhaka ko zAntilAbha aura samasta karmakSaya kA lAbha hotA hai, yadi vaha kadApi pramAdAsakta na ho, (12) gurukulavAsI sAdhaka uttama sAdhvAcAra yA mokSarUpa artha ko jAna-sunakara pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada bana jAtA hai, (13) phira vaha mokSArthI sAdhaka tapa evaM saMyama ko upalabdha karake zuddha AhAra se nirvAha karatA huA mokSa prApta kara letA hai| niSkarSa-gurukulavAsa karane vAle sAdhaka kA sarvAMgINa jIvana-nirmANa evaM vikAsa tabhI ho sakatA haiM, jaba vaha gurukulavAsa meM apanI pratyeka pravRtti evaM caryA ko guru ke anuzAsana meM kare, apramatta hokara apanI bhUla sudhAratA huA vAhya-Abhyantara tapa, saMyama tathA kSamA, mArdava Adi zramaNadharma kA abhyAsa kre| gurukulavAsakAlIna zikSA meM anuzAsana, prazikSaNa, upadeza, mArgadarzana, adhyayana, anuzIlana Adi prakriyAoM kA samAveza hai| pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA--'teNAvi' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'teNeva me'; vyAkhyA kI gayI hai-- usa asata kArya karane vAle dvArA prerita kiye jAne para bhI kupita nahIM honA cAhie / 'daviyassa' ke badale cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai-'diviassa'; vyAkhyA kI gaI hai-dividha= (dvi-vIta) kA artha hai-donoM se rAga 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 244 se 247 taka kA sArAMza
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 567 se 606 435 aura dvaSa se rahita / 'samohamaTTha' ke badale vRttikArasammata pAThAntara hai-'samIhiya?"; arthAta-sama+ Ihita+ abhISTa= mokSa rUpa artha ko / 'suddhaNa ubetimokkha' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'saddha na uvetimAra'tapa, saMyama Adi se Atma se AtmA zuddha hone para yA zaddha mArga kA Azraya lene para sAdhaka mAra arthAta saMsAra ko athavA mRtyu ko nahIM prApta krtaa| gurukulavAsI sAdhudvArA bhASA-prayoga ke vidhi-niSedha sUtra 567 saMkhAya dhambhaM ca viyAgareMti, buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhavati / te pAragA doNha vi moyaNAe, saMsodhitaM paNhamudAharaMti / / 18 / / 568 no chAdate no vi ya lasaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi paNNe parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA // 1 // 566 bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguMchamANo, Na Nivahe maMtapadeNa gottaM / Na kiMci micche maNuo payAsu, asAhudhammANi Na saMvadejjA // 20 // 600 hAsa pi No saMdhaye pAvadhammaM, oe tahinaM pharasaM viyANe / no tucchae no va vikaMthatijjA, aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU // 21 // 601 saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU, vibhajjavAdaM ca viyAgarejjA / bhAsAdugaM dhamma samuTThitehiM, viyAgarejjA samayA supaNNe // 22 // 602 aNugacchamANe vitahaM bhijANe, tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / Na katthato bhAsa vihisaejjA, niruddhagaM vA vi na dohaejjA // 23 // 603 samAlavejjA paDipuNNamAsI, nisAmiyA samiyA atttthdNsii| ANAe suddha vayaNaM bhiuMje, bhisaMdhae pAvavivega bhikkhU // 24 // 604 ahAbuiyAiM susikkhaejjA, jaejja yA NAtivelaM vadejjA / se diTThima diTThi Na lUsaejjA, se jANati bhAsiuM taM samAhiM / / 25 / / 6.5 alasae No pacchaNNabhAso, No suttamatthaM ca karejja taaii| satthArabhattI aNuvIti vAyaM, suyaM ca samnaM paDivAtaejjA / / 26 / / 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 245 se 247 taka (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mu0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 107-108
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga--caudahavAM adhyayana-grantha 606 se suddhasutte uvahANavaM ca, dhammaM ca je vidati tattha tattha / Adejjavakke kusale viyatte, se arihati bhAsiu taM samAhi // 27 // tti bemi| // gaMtho : cauddasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 597. (gurukulavAsI hone se dharma meM susthita, bahuzruta, pratibhAvAn evaM siddhAnta vizArada ) sAdhu sadbuddhi se (sva-para-zakti ko, parSadA ko yA pratipAdya viSaya ko samyakatayA jAna kara) dUsare ko zrutacAritra-rUpa dharma kA upadeza dete haiM (dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM) / ve buddha-trikAlavettA hokara janma-janmA saMcita karmoM kA anta karane vAle hote hai, ve svayaM aura dUsaroM ko karmapAza se athavA mamatvarUpI ber3I se mukta (chur3A) karake sasAra-pAragAmI ho jAte haiM / ve samyaktayA soca-vicAra kara (praznakartA kauna hai ? yaha kisa padArtha ko samajha sakatA hai, maiM kisa viSaya kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha hU~ ?, ina bAtoM kI bhalI-bhAMti parIkSA karake) prazna kA saMzodhita (pUrvApara aviruddha) uttara dete haiM / 568. sAdhu praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke yathArtha artha ko na chipAe (athavA vaha apane guru yA AcArya kA nAma yA apanA guNotkarSa batAne ke abhiprAya se dUsaroM ke guNa na chipAe), apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstrapATha kI tor3a-maror3akara vyAkhyA na kare. (athavA dasaroM ke gaNoM ko daSita na kare). tathA vaha maiM hI sarvazAstroM kA jJAtA aura mahAn vyAkhyAtA hU~, isa prakAra mAna-garva na kare, na hI svayaM ko bahuzruta eva mahAtapasvI rUpa se prakAzita kare athavA apane tapa, jJAna, guNa Adi ko prasiddha na kare / prAjJa (zrutadhara) sAdhaka zrotA (manda buddhi vyakti) kA parihAsa bhI na kare, aura na hI (tuma putravAn, dhanavAn yA dIrghAyu ho ityAdi isa prakAra kA) AzIrvAdasUcaka vAkya khe| 566. prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaMkA se tathA pApa se ghRNA karatA huA sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de, tathA maMtra Adi ke padoM kA prayoga karake gotra (vacanagupti yA vAk saMyama athavA mauna) ko niHsAra na kare, (athavA sAdhu rAjA Adi ke sAtha gupta maMtraNA karake yA rAjAdi ko koI mAtra dekara gotra-prANiyoM ke jIvana kA nAza na karAe) sAdhu puruSa dharmakathA yA zAstravyAkhyAna karatA huA janatA (prajA) se dravya yA kisI padArtha ke lAbha, satkAra yA bheTa, pUjA Adi kI abhilASA na kare, asAdhuoM ke dharma (vastudAna, tarpaNa Adi) kA upadeza na kare (athavA asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza karane vAle ko samyaka na kahe, athavA dharmakathA karatA huA sAdhu asAdhu-dharmo--apanI prazaMsA, kIrti, prasiddhi Adi ko icchA na kre)| 600. jisase ha~sI utpanna ho, aisA koI zabda yA mana-vacana-kAyA kA vyApAra na kare, athavA sAdhu kisI ke doSoM ko prakaTa karane vAlI, pApabandha ke svabhAvavAlI bAteM ha~sI meM na kahe / vItarAgatA meM otaprota (rAgadvaSa rahita) sAdhu dUsaroM ke citta ko dukhita karane vAle kaThora satya ko bho pApakarmabandhakAraka jAnakara na khe| sAdhu kisI viziSTa labdhi, siddhi yA upalabdhi athavA pUjA-pratiSThA ko pAkara mada na kare, na hI apanI prazaMsA kare athavA dUsare ko bhalIbhA~ti jAne parakhe binA usakI atiprazaMsA na kare / sAdhu vyAkhyAna yA dharmakathA ke avasara para lAbhAdi nirapekSa (nirlobha) evaM sadA kaSAyarahita hokara rhe|
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 597 se 606 601. sUtra aura artha ke sambandha meM zaMkArahita hone para bhI, 'maiM hI isakA artha jAnatA hU~, dUsarA nahIM;' isa prakAra kA garva na kare, athavA azaMkita hone para bhI zAstra ke gUr3ha zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya zaMkA (anya artha kI sambhAvanA) ke sAtha kahe, athavA spaSTa (zaMkA rahita) artha ko bhI isa prakAra na kahe, jisase zrotA ko zaMkA utpanna ho tathA padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vibhajyavAda se sApekSa dRSTi se anekAnta rUpa se kare / dharmAcaraNa karane meM samudyata sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA huA sAdhu do bhASAe~ (satyA aura asatyAmRSA) bole . suprajJa (sthirabuddhi sampanna) sAdhu dhanika aura daridra donoM ko samabhAva se dharma kahe / 602. pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara zAstra yA dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue sAdhu ke kathana ko koI vyakti yathArtha samajha letA hai, aura koI mandamati vyakti use ayathArtha rUpa meM (viparIta) samajhatA hai, (aisI sthiti meM) sAdhu usa viparIta samajhane vAle vyakti ko jaise-jaise samIcIna hetu, yukti udAharaNa evaM tarka Adi se vaha samajha sake, vaise-vaise hetu Adi se akarkaza (kaTutArahita-komala) zabdoM meM samajhAne kA prayatna kre| kintu jo ThIka nahIM samajhatA hai, use tU mUrkha hai, durbuddhi hai, jar3amati hai, ityAdi tiraskArasUcaka vacana kahakara usake mana ko duHkhita na kare, tathA praznakartA kI bhASA ko asambaddha batA kara usakI viDambanA na kare, choTI-sI (thor3e zabdoM meM kahI jA sakane vAlI) bAta ko vyartha kA zabdADambara karake vistRta na kre| 603. jo bAta saMkSepa meM na samajhAI jA sake use sAdhu vistRta (paripUrNa) zabdoM meM kaha kara samajhAe / guru se sunakara padArtha ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnane vAlA (arthadarzI) sAdhu AjJA se zuddha vacanoM kA prayoga kare / sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vacana bole / 604. tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jisa rUpa meM AgamoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, guru se unakI acchI taraha zikSA le, (arthAt-grahaNa zikSA dvArA sarvajJokta Agama kA acchI taraha grahaNa kare aura AsevanA zikSA dvArA udyukta vihArI hokara tadanusAra AcaraNa kare) (athavA dUsaroM ko bhI sarvajJokta Agama acchI taraha sikhaae)| vaha sadaiva usI meM prayatna kre| maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake adhika na bole / samyakSTisampanna sAdhaka samyakdRSTi ko dUSita na kare (athavA dharmopadeza detA huA sAdhu kisI samyakadRSTi kI dRSTi ko (zaMkA paidA karake) bigAr3e nhiiN| vahI sAdhaka usa (tIrthaMkarokta samyagdarzanajJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa) bhAva samAdhi ko kahanA jAnatA hai / 605. sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare, tathA vaha siddhAnta ko chipA kara na bole / sva-paratrAtA sAdhu sUtra aura artha ko anyathA na kre| sAvu zikSA dene vAle (prazAstA-guru) kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, tathA sAdhu ne guru se jaisA sunA hai, vaisA hI dUsare ke samakSa siddhAnta yA zAstravacana kA pratipAdana kare / 606. jisa sAdha kA satroccAraNa, sutrAnusAra prarUpaNa evaM sUtrAdhyayana zuddha hai, jo zAstrokta tapa (upadhAna tapa) kA anuSThAna karatA hai, jo zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma ko samyakarUpa se jAnatA yA prApta karatA hai athavA jo utsarga ke sthAna para utsarga-mArga kI aura apavAda-mArga ke sthAna para apavAda kI
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 sUtrakRtAMga-caudahavA~ adhyayana-prastha prarUpaNA karatA hai, yA hetugrAhya artha kI hetu se aura AgamagrAhya artha ko Agama se athavA sva-samaya ko sva-samaya rUpa meM evaM para-samaya ko para-samaya rUpa meM prarUpaNA karatA hai, vahI puruSa grAhyavAkya hai (usI kI bAta mAnane yogya hai) tathA vahI zAstra kA artha aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karane meM kuzala hotA hai / vaha avicArapUrvaka kArya nahIM karatA / vahI granthamukta sAdhaka sarvajJokta samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai| ~aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA bhASA-prayoga ke vidhi-nibaMdha sUtra-prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra sa sUtragAthAoM meM gurukulavAsI sAdha dvArA kiye jAne vAle katipaya vidhi-niSedha-sUtra prastuta kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra phalita hote haiM-(1) sAdhu svazakti, pariSada yA vyakti tathA pratipAdya viSaya ko samyakatayA jAnakara dharma kA upadeza de, (2) vaha aisA dharmopadeza de jisase sva-para ko karmapAza se mukta kara sake, (3) prazna se sambandhita bAtoM kA bhalIbhA~ti paryAlocana karake usakA pUrvApara-aviruddha, saMgata uttara de, (4) praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke yathArtha artha ko yA guru ke nAma ko athavA guNI ke guNa ko na chipAe, (5) zAstra kI siddhAntaviruddha vyAkhyA na , (6) na to vaha sarvazAstrajJatA kA garva kare, na svayaM ko bahathata yA mahAtapasvI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kare, (7) vaha maMdabuddhi zrotA kA parihAsa na kare, (8) kisI prakAra kA AzIrvAda na de, kyoMki usake pIche prANiyoM ke vinAza yA pApavaddhi kI sambhAvanA hai, (8) vividha hiMsAjanaka maMtra prayoga karake apane vAk saMyama ko duSita na kare, (10) dharmakathA karake janatA se kisI padArtha ke lAbha, satkAra yA pUjApratiSThA Adi kI AkAMkSA na kare (11) asAdhu-dharmoM kA upadeza na kare, na hI vaisA upadeza dene vAle kI prazaMsA kare, (12) hAsyajanaka koI bhI ceSTA na kare, kyoMki ha~sI prAyaH dUsaroM ko duHkhita karatI hai, jo pApa bandha kA kAraNa hai, (13) tathyabhUta bAta hote hue bhI vaha kisI ke citta ko duHkhita karane vAlI ho to na khe| kisI viziSTa upalabdhi ko pAkara sAdha apanI prazaMsA na kare ke samaya kisI lAbha Adi se nirapekSa (niHspRha) evaM kaSAyarahita hokara rahe, (15) sUtrArtha ke sambandha meM niHzaMkita hone para bhI garva prakaTa na kare, athavA zAstra ke gUr3ha zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya azaMkita hote hue bhI anya arthoM kI sambhAvanA vyakta kare, (16) padArthoM kI vyAkhyA vibhajyavAda (naya, nikSepa, syAdvAda, pramANa Adi ke) dvArA pRthak-pRthak vizleSaNa-pUrvaka kare, (17) sAdhu do hI bhASAoM kA prayoga kare satyA aura asatyAmRSA, (18) rAga-dvaSarahita hokara sadhana-nirdhana ko samabhAva se dharma-kathana kare, (16) vidhipUrvaka zAstra yA dharma ko vyAkhyA karate hue bhI koI vyakti use viparIta samajhatA hai to sAdhu use mUr3ha, jar3avuddhi yA mUrkha kahakara jhir3ake nahIM, na hI apamAnita, viDambita yA daHkhita kare, (20) alpa zabdoM meM kahI jA sakane vAlI bAta ko vyartha kA zabdADambara karake vistRta na kare, (21) kintu saMkSepa meM kahane se samajha meM A sake aisI bAta ko vistRta rUpa se kahe, (22) guru se sunakara padArthoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara sAdhu AjJA-zuddha vacanoM kA prayoga kare (23) pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vacana bole. (24) tIrthaMkarokta AgamoM kI vyAkhyA pahale guru se bhalI-bhAMti jAne aura abhyasta karake dUsaroM ko usI vidhi se samajhAe, (25) adhikAMza samaya zAstra-svAdhyAya meM rata rahe, (26) maryAdAtikramaNa karake adhika na bole, (27) sAdhu dharmopadeza detA huA kisI kI samyagdRSTi ko apasiddhAnta prarUpaNA karake dUSita yA vicalita na kare, (28) Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare, (29)
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 597 se 606 436 siddhAnta ko chipAkara na bole, (30) AtmatrAtA sAdhu sUtra evaM artha (yA prazna) ko anyathA (ulaTa-pulaTa) na kare, (31) zikSAdAtA prazAstA kI sevA bhakti kA dhyAna rakhe, (32) samyaktayA soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, (33) guru se jaisA sunA hai, dUsare ke samakSa baise hI siddhAnta yA zAstra-vacana kI prarUpaNA kare (34) sutra kA uccAraNa, adhyayana, evaM prarUpaNA zuddha kare, (35) zAstra-vihita tapazcaryA kI preraNA kare, (36) utsarga-apavAda, hetugrAhya-AjJAgrAhya yA svasamaya-parasamaya Adi dharma kA yA zAstra vAkya ko yathAyogya sthApita-pratipAdita karatA hai, vahI grAhyavAkya, zAstra kA artha karane meM kuzala evaM suvicArapUrvaka bhASaNa karane vAlA hai, vahI sarvajJokta samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / gurukulavAsI sAdhaka ubhayazikSA prApta karake bhASA ke prayoga meM atyanta nipuNa ho jAtA hai / pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-- 'sakejja yA'saktibhAva bhikkhU' ke badale caNisammata pAThAntara hai- "saMkejja yA saMktibhAva bhikkhU"; vyAkhyA yoM hai---yadi kisI viSaya meM vaha zaMkita hai, kisI zAstravAkya ke artha meM zaMkA hai to vaha zaMkAtmaka rUpa se isa prakAra pratipAdana kare ki merI samajha meM isakA yaha artha hai| isase Age jina bhagavAn jAneM, 'tatvaM kevaligamyam' / 'aNAilo' ke badale pAThAntara hai-'aNAulo'; vyAkhyA yoM hai-sAdhu vyAkhyAna yA dharmakathA ke samaya Akula-vyAkula na ho / ' vimajjavAdaM ca viyAgarejjA-vyAkhyAe~-(2) vibhAjyavAda kA artha hai-bhjniiyvaad| kisI viSaya meM zaMkA hone para bhajanIyavAda dvArA yoM kahanA cAhie-maiM to aise mAnatA hai, parantu isa viSaya meM anyatra bhI pUcha lenaa| (2) vibhajyavAda kA artha hai-syAdvAda-anekAntavAda-sApekSavAda / (3) vibhajyavAda kA artha hai--pRthaka artha nirnnyvaad| (4) samyaka prakAra se arthoM kA naya, nikSepa Adi se vibhAga-vizleSaNa karake pRthaka karake kahe, jaise-dravyAthikanaya se nityavAda ko, tathA paryAyAthikanaya se anityavAda ko khe| suttapiTaka aMguttaranikAya meM bhI vibhajjavAda' kA ullekha AtA hai|' / / grantha : caudahavAM adhyayana samApta / / 0000 7 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 247 se 251 kA sArAMza / 8 (ka) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 TippaNa) pR0 106 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 246 6 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga mUlapATha TippaNa, tRtIya pariziSTa pR0 368 / (kha) tulanA-na kho, bhaMte, bhagavA savvaM tapaM garahitaM....."bhagavA garahaMto pasaMsitavaM, pasaMsanto 'vibhajja vAdo' bhagavA / na so bhagavA ettha ekaMsavAdodita / -suttapiTaka aMguttaranikAya pR0 253
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jamatIta (yamakIya)-paMcadaza adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke pandrahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'jamatIta' (yanakoya) hai| - isa adhyayana ke do nAma aura milate haiM-AdAna athavA AdAnIya, evaM zRkhalA athavA sNklikaa| 0 'jamatIta' nAma isalie par3A hai ki isa adhyayana kA Adi zabda 'jamatItaM' (jaM+atItaM) hai| athavA isa adhyayana meM 'yamaka' alaMkAra kA prayoga huA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'yamakIya' hai, jisakA ArSa prAkRta rUpa 'jamaIyaM' yA 'jamatIta' hotA hai / O vRttikAra ke anusAra isa adhyayana ko 'saMkalikA' athavA 'zRkhalA' kahanA caahie| isa adhyayana meM antima aura Adi pada kA saMkalana haA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'saMkalikA' hai| atha padya kA antima zabda evaM dvitIya padya kA Adi zabda zRkhalA kI kar3I kI bhA~ti jur3e hue haiN| arthAt una donoM kI kar3iyA~ eka samAna haiN|' 0 AdAna yA AdAnIya nAma rakhane ke pIche niyuktikAra kA mantavya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM jo pada prathama gAthA ke anta meM hai, vahI pada agalI gAthA ke prArambha meM AdAna (grahaNa) kiyA gayA hai / yahI lakSaNa AdAnIya kA hai| 0 kAryArthI puruSa jisa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, use AdAna kahate haiN| dhana kA yA dhana ke dvArA dvipada-catuSpada Adi kA grahaNa karanA dravya-AdAna hai| bhAva-AdAna do prakAra kA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / krodhAdi kA udaya yA mithyAtva, avirati Adi karmabandha ke AdAna rUpa hone se aprazasta bhAvAdAna hai, tathA mokSArthI dvArA uttarottara guNazreNI ke yogya vizuddha adhyavasAya ko grahaNa karanA yA samasta karma kSaya karane hetu viziSTa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko grahaNa karanA prazasta bhAva-AdAna hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka batti patrAMka 252
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAthamika 10 isa adhyayana meM isI prazasta bhAva-AdAna ke sandarbha meM viveka ko durlabhatA, saMyama ke supariNAma, bhagavAn mahAvIra yA vItarAga puruSa kA svabhAva, saMyamI puruSa kI jIvana paddhati, vizAla caritra sampannatA Adi kA nirUpaNa hai| isa adhyayana meM kula paccIsa gAthAe~ haiM, jo yamakAlaMkAra yukta evaM zRMkhalAvat haiN| / prastuta adhyayana sUtragAthA 607 se prArambha hokara 631 sUtragAthA para pUrNa hotA hai / 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMganiyukti mA0 132 se 136 taka (kha) sUtra kR0 zI0 vRtti patrAMka 252-253 (ga) jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA0 1, pR0 155
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jamatItaM : paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM yamakoya (jamatIta)-pandrahavAM adhyayana anuttarajJAnI aura tarakathita bhAvanAyogasAdhanA 607 jamatItaM paDuppaNNaM, AgamissaM ca nnaaygo| savaM maNNati taM tAto, saNAvaraNaMtae // 1 // 608 aMtae vitigichAe, se jANati aNelisaM / aNelisassa avakhAyA, Na se hoti tahiM tahiM // 2 // 606 tahi tahi suyaklAyaM, se ya sacce syaahie| ___sadA sacceNa saMpaNNe, metti bhUtehiM kappate // 3 // 610 bhUtehi na virujjhajjA, esa dhamme khusiimo| vusImaM jagaM pariNAya, assi jIvitabhAvaNA // 4 // 611 bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va aahiyaa| nAvA va torasaMpattA, savvadukkhA tiuti // 5 // 607. jo padArtha (atIta meM) ho cuke haiM, jo padArtha vartamAna meM vidyamAna haiM aura jo padArtha bhaviSya meM hone vAle haiM, una sabako darzanAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA anta karane vAle jIvoM ke trAtArakSaka, dharmanAyaka tIrthaMkara jAnate-dekhate haiN| 608. jisane vicikitsA (saMzaya) kA sarvathA anta (nAza) kara diyA hai, vaha (dhAticatuSTaya kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa) atula (apratima) jJAnavAn hai / jo puruSa sabase bar3hakara vastutattva kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hai, vaha una-una (bauddhAdi darzanoM) meM nahIM hotaa|| 606. (zrI tIrthakaradeva ne) una-una (AgamAdi sthAnoM) meM jo (jIvAdi padArthoM kA) acchI taraha se kathana kiyA hai, vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita (svAkhyAta) hai| ataH sadA satya se sampatra hokara prANiyoM ke sAtha maitrI bhAvanA rakhanI caahie|
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 607 se 611 610. prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kare, yahI tIrthaMkara kA yA susaMyamI kA dharma hai| susaMyamI sAdhu (trasa-sthAvara rUpa) jagat kA svarUpa samyakpa se jAnakara isa vItarAga-pratipAdita dharma meM jIvita bhAvanA (jIva-samAdhAnakAriNI paccIsa yA bAraha prakAra kI bhAvanA) kre| 611. bhAvanAoM ke yoga (samyakpraNidhAna rUpa yoga) se jisakA antarAtmA zuddha ho gayA hai, usakI sthiti jala meM naukA ke samAna (saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane meM samartha) kahI gaI hai| kinAre para pahu~cI huI naukA vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI bhAvanAyogasAdhaka bhI saMsAra samudra ke taTa para pahu~cakara samasta duHkho se mukta ho jAtA hai| vivecana-anuttarajJAnI aura tatkaSita bhAvanAyoga-sAdhanA-prastuta pAMca sUtra gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne mukhyatayA do tathyoM ko abhivyakta kiyA hai-(1) anupama jJAnavAn tIrthaMkara kA mAhAtmya aura (2) unake dvArA kathita bhAvanAyoga kI saadhnaa| anupama jJAnI tIrthakara ke aura anyadarzanI ke jJAna meM antara-tIrthakara jJAnavaraNIyAdi ghAtikarma catuSTaya kA kSaya karane ke kAraNa trikAlajJa haiM, dravya-paryAya sahita sarva padArtha ke jJAtA haiM, unhoMne saMzaya-viparyayaanadhyavasAyarUpa mithyA jJAna kA anta kara diyA hai, isalie unake sadRza pUrNajJAna kisI tathAgata buddha Adi anya dArzanika kA nahIM hai, kyoMki anya dArzanikoM ke ghAtikarmacatuSTaya kA sarvathA kSaya na hone se ve trikAlajJa nahIM hote, aura na hI dravya-paryAya sahita sarva padArthajJa hote haiN| yadi ve (anyatIthika) trikAlajJa hote to ve karmabandha evaM karma se sarvathA mokSa ke upAyoM ko jAnate, hiMsAdi karmabandha kAraNoM se dUra rahate, unake dvArA mAnya yA racita AgamoM meM eka jagaha prANihiMsA kA niSedha hone para bhI jagaha-jagaha ArambhAdi janita hiMsA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| aisA pUrvApara virodha na hotaa| isake atirikta kaI dArzanika dravya ko hI mAnate haiM, kaI (bauddha Adi) paryAya ko hI mAnate haiM, taba ve 'tIrthakara sadRza sarvapadArthajJAtA' kaise kahe jA sakate haiM ? kaI dArzanika kahate haiM-'kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna kara lene se kyA lAbha ? abhISTa vastu kA jJAna hI upayogI hai|' una logoM kA jJAna bhI pUrNatayA anAvRta nahIM hai, tathA jaise unheM kITa-saMkhyA kA parijJAna nahIM hai, vaise dUsare padArthoM kA jJAna na honA bhI sambhava hai| ataH unakA jJAna tIrthaMkara kI taraha abAdhita nahIM hai| jJAnabAdhita aura asambhava hone se sarvajJatA evaM satyavAditA dUSita hotI hai / ' sarvajJa vItarAga hI satya ke pratipAdaka-anya darzanI pUrvokta kAraNoM se sarvajJa na hone se ve satya (yathArtha) vaktA nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unake kathana meM alpajJatA ke kAraNa rAga, dveSa, pakSapAta, moha Adi avazyambhAvI haiM, phalataH unameM pUrNa satyavAditA evaM prANihitaiSitA nahIM hotI, jabaki sarvajJa tIrthakara rAga-dveSamohAdi vikArarahita hone se ve satyavAdI haiM, jIvAdi padArthoM kA yathArtha (pUrNa satya) pratipAdana karate haiM, 1 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 254 (kha) sarva pazyatu vA mA vA, tattvamiSTaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyA parijJAna, tasya na: kvopayujyate / /
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-pandraharvA adhyayana-jamatIta kyoMki mithyA bhASaNa ke kAraNa haiM-rAgAdi; ve tIrthaMkara deva meM bilakula nahIM haiN| isalie yaha siddha huA ki unhoMne AgamoM meM yatra-tatra jo bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha saba satya (prANiyoM ke lie hitakara) hai, subhASita hai| sarvokta upadeza bhI hitaSitA se paripUrNa-sarvajJa tIrthaMkara sarvahitaiSI hote haiM, unakA vacana bhI sarvahitaiSitA se pUrNa hotA hai / unakA koI bhI kathana prANihita ke viruddha nahIM hotaa| isake pramANa ke rUpa meM unake dvArA kathita sarvabhUta maitrI bhAvanA tathA anya (bAraha yA paccIsa) jIvita bhAvanA aura unako saMsAra-sAgaratAriNI mahimA tathA unase mokSa-prApti Adi haiM / maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM kI sAdhanA ke lie prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na karanA, samagra prANijagat kA svarUpa (sukhAbhilASitA, jo vitapriyatA Adi) jAnakara mokSakAriNI yA jIvanasamAdhikAriNI bhAvanA Adi ke sambandha meM diyA gayA upadeza prastuta hai| vimukta, mokSAbhimukha aura saMsArAntakara sAdhaka kauna? 612 tiuti tu medhAvI, jANaM logasi pAvagaM / tiuti pAvakammANi, navaM kammamakubvamao // 6 // 613 akuvvato gavaM natyi, kammaM nAma vijaanni| vinnAya se mahAvIre, jeNa jAti Na mijjatI // 7 // 614 na mijjati mahAvIre, jassa natthi purekaDaM / vAU va jAlamacceti, piyA logaMsi ithio // 8 // 615 ithio je Na sevaMti, AdimokkhA hu te jnnaa| te jaNA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakakhaMti jIvitaM // 6 616 jIvitaM piTThato kicchA, aMtaM pAvaMti kmmnnaa| kammuNA saMmuhIbhUyA, je maggaNasAsati // 10 // 2 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 254 (kha) vItarAgA hi sarvajJAH, mithyA na bruvate vcH| yasmAttasmAd vacasteSAM tathyaM bhUtArtha darzanam // 3 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 255-256 (kha) dvAdazAnuprekSA (bhAvanA) isa prakAra haiM-anityAzaraNa-saMsAraikatvAzucitvAsava-saMvara-nirjarA-loka bodhidurlbh-dhrmsvaakhyaat-svtttvcintnmnuprekssaa:|--tttvaarthsuutr, a06, sUtra 7 (ga) pAMca mahAvratoM kI 25 bhAvanAe~ haiM, jinakA vivaraNa pahale prastuta kiyA jA cukA hai|
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 612 se 621 445 617 aNusAsaNaM puDho pANe, vasumaM pUyaNAsate ! aNAsate jate daMte, daDhe ArayamehuNe // 11 // 618 NIvAre ya na lIejjA, chinnasote aNAile / aNAile sayA daMte, saMdhi patte aNelisaM // 12 // 616 alisassa khetaNNe, Na virujjhajja kenni| maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva cakkhumaM // 13 // 620 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe tu aNte|| aMteNa khuro vahatI, cakkaM aMteNa loTTati // 14 // 621 aMtANi dhorA sevaMti, teNa aMtakarA ihN| iha mANussae ThANe, dhammArAhilaM jarA // 15 / / 612. loka meM pApakarma (ke svarUpa) ko jAnane vAlA medhAvI (sAdhumaryAdA meM sthita yA sadasad vivekI sAdhu) (sabhI bandhanoM se) chUTa jAtA hai; kyoMki nayA karma (bandhana) na karane vAle puruSa ke sabhI pApakarma (bandhana) TUTa jAte haiN| 613. jo puruSa karma (mana-vacana-kAyA se vyApArakriyA) nahIM karatA, usake navIna (jJAnAvaraNIyAdi) karmabandha nahIM hotaa| vaha (karma mamakSa sAdhaka) aSTavidha karmoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAna letA hai, phira vaha (karma vidAraNa karane meM) mahAvIra puruSa (bhagavatpratipAdita samagra karmavijJAna ko) jAnakara, aisA puruSArtha karatA hai, jisase na to vaha (saMsAra meM kabhI) janma letA hai aura na hI maratA hai / 614. jisake pUrvakRta karma nahIM hai, vaha mahAvIra sAdhaka janmatA-maratA nahIM hai / jaise havA agni kI jvAlA kA ullaMghana kara jAtI hai, vaise hI isa loka meM mahAn adhyAtmavIra sAdhaka manojJa (priya) striyoM (strIsambandhI kAma-bhogoM) ko ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, arthAt vaha striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hotaa| 615. jo sAdhakajana striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate, ve sarvaprathama mokSagAmI (AdimokSa) hote haiN| samasta (karma) bandhanoM se mukta ve sAdhujana (asaMyamI) jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM krte| 616. aise vIra sAdhaka jIvana ko pITha dekara (pIche karake) karmoM kA anta (kSaya) prApta karate haiN| jo sAdhaka (saMyamAnuSThAna dvArA) mokSa mArga para Adhipatya (zAsana) kara lete haiM, athavA mumukSuoM ko mokSamArga meM anuzAsita (zikSita) karate haiM, ve viziSTa karma (dharma ke AcaraNa) se mokSa ke sammukha ho jAte haiN| 617. una (mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM kA) anuzAsana (dharmopadeza) bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM ke lie bhinnabhinna prakAra kA hotA hai| vasumAn (saMyama kA dhanI), pUjA-pratiSThA meM aruci rakhanevAlA, Azaya (vAsanA) se rahita, saMyama meM prayatnazIla, dAnta (jitendriya) svakRta pratijJA para dRr3ha evaM maithuna se sarvathA virata sAdhaka hI mokSAbhimukha hotA hai|
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 sUtrakRtAMga-pandrahako adhyayana-jamatIta 618. sUara Adi prANiyoM ko pralobhana dekara phaMsAne aura matyu ke mukha meM pahu~cAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strI-prasaMga yA kSaNika viSaya lobha meM sAdhaka lIna (grasta) nahIM hotaa| jisane viSaya bhogarUpa Azrava-dvAroM ko banda (naSTa) kara diyA hai, jo rAga-dveparUpa mala se rahita-svaccha hai, sadA dAnta hai, viSaya-bhogoM meM pravRtta yA Asakta na hone se anAkula (sthiracitta) hai, vahI vyakti anupama bhAvasandhi-mokSabhimukhatA ko prApta hai| 616. anIdaza (jisake sadaza dUsarA koI uttama padArtha nahIM hai usa) saMyama yA tIrthakarokta dharma kA jo marmajJa (khedajJa) hai, vaha kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se vaira-virodha na kare (arthAt sabake sAtha trikaraNa-triyoga se maitrIbhAva rakhe), vahI paramArthataH cakSuSmAn (divya tattvadarzI) hai| 620. jo sAdhaka bhogAkAMkSA (viSaya-tRSNA) kA anta karane vAlA yA anta (paryanta) vartI hai, vahI manuSyoM kA cakSu (bhavya jIvoM kA netra) sadaza (mArgadarzaka yA netA) hai| jaise ustarA (yA churA) antima bhAga (sire) se kArya karatA hai, ratha kA cakra bhI antima bhAga (kinAre) se calatA hai, (isI prakAra viSaya-kaSAyAtmaka mohanIya karma kA anta hI saMsAra kA anta karatA hai)| 621. viSaya-sukhAkAMkSA rahita buddhi se suzobhita (dhIra) sAdhaka anta-prAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| isI kAraNa ve saMsAra kA anta kara dete haiM / isa manuSyaloka meM yA yahA~ (Arya kSetra meM) manuSya bhava meM dUsare manuSya bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiN| vivecana-karmabandhanavimukta, mokSAbhimukha evaM saMsArAntakara sAdhaka kauna aura kaise ?-prastuta dasa sUtragAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne mukhyatayA cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM - (1) karmabandhana se vimukta kauna hotA hai ? (2) mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka kauna hotA hai ? (3) saMsAra kA antakartA sAdhaka kauna hotA hai ? (4) ye tInoM kisa-kisa prakAra kI sAdhanA se usa yogya banate haiN| vastutaH ye tInoM paraspara sambaddha haiN| jo karmabandhana se mukta hotA hai, vahI mokSAbhimukha hotA hai, jo mokSAbhimukha hotA hai, vaha saMsAra kA anta avazya karatA haiN| karmabandhana se mukta evaM momamimukhI hone ke lie anivArya zarte- mokSAbhimukhatA ke lie sAdhaka(1) apane jIvana ke prati nirapekSa hokara hI aSTavidhakarmoM kA kSaya karane meM udyata hotA hai| (2) viziSTa tapa, saMyama Adi ke AcaraNa se mokSa ke abhimukha ho jAtA hai, (3) mokSamArga para adhikAra kara letA hai, (4) vaha saMyamaniSTha ho jAtA hai, (5) pUjA, satkAra, pratiSThA Adi meM ruci nahIM rakhatA, (6) viSayavAsanA se dUra rahatA hai, (7) saMyama meM puruSArtha karatA hai, (8) indriya aura mana ko vaza meM kara letA hai, (6) mahAvrata Adi kI kRtapratijJA para dRr3ha rahatA hai, (10) maithuna-sevana se virata rahatA hai / (11) viSayabhogoM ke pralobhana meM nahIM pha~satA, (12) karmoM ke AzravadvAra banda kara detA hai, (13) vaha rAga-dveSAdi mala se rahita-svaccha hotA hai, (14) viSaya-bhogoM se virakta hokara anAkula sthiracitta hotA hai, (15) anupama saMyama yA anuttara vItarAga-dharma kA marmajJa hone se vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira-virodha nahIM krtaa| (16) saMsAra kA anta karane vAlA sAdhaka paramArthadarzI (divyanetravAn)
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 622 se 624 hotA hai, (17) vaha samasta kAMkSAoM kA anta kara detA hai, (18) mohanIya Adi ghAtI karmoM kA anta karake hI vaha saMsAra ke anta (kinAre) taka yA mokSa ke anta (sire) taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| (18) vaha parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane meM dhIra hotA hai, (21) vaha anta-prAnta AhArAdi kA sevana karatA hai, (21) vaha manuSya janma meM dRr3hatApUrvaka dharmArAdhanA karatA hai| __ pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-jaNa jAti Na mijjatI-ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'jeNa AjAina majjate', artha hotA hai-sarvakarmakSaya hone para na to punaH saMsAra meM AtA hai, aura na saMsAra sAgara meM DUbatA hai| 'na mijjati' ke badale vRttikAra ne 'Na bhijjati' pATha bhI mAnA hai| donoM kA mUlArtha meM ukta artha se bhinna artha bhI vRttikAra ne kiyA hai-(1) jAti se yaha nAraka hai, yaha tiryaJca hai, isa prakAra kA parigaNana nahIM hotA, (2) janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi se paripUrNa nahIM hotaa| cUrNisammata pAThAntara hai- 'Na majjate'- arthAt-saMsArasAgara meM nahIM DUbatA / / mokSa-prApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha ? 622 miTTitaTTA va devA vA uttarIe imaM sutaM / sutaM ca metamegesi, amagussesu No tahA // 16 // 623 aMta kareMti dukkhANaM, ihamegesi AhitaM / ___AghAyaM puNa egesi, dullabhe'yaM samussae // 17 // 624 ito viddhasamANassa, puNo saMbohi dllbhaa| dullamA u tahaccA NaM je dhamma? viyAgare // 18 // 622. maiMne (sudharmAsvAmI ne) lokottara pravacana (tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI dharmadezanA) meM yaha (Age kahI jAne vAlI) bAta sunI hai ki manuSya hI samyagdarzanAdi kI ArAdhanA se karmakSaya karake niSThitArthakRtakRtya hote haiM, (mokSa prApta karate haiM) athavA (karma zeSa rahane para) saudharma Adi deva banate haiN| yaha (mokSa-prApti-kRtakRtyatA) bhI kinhIM virale manuSyoM ko hI hotI hai, manuSyayoni yA gati se bhinna yoni yA gativAle jIvoM ko manuSyoM kI taraha kRtakRtyatA yA siddhi prApta nahIM hotI, aisA maiMne tIthaMkara bhagavAna se sAkSAt sunA hai| 623. kaI anyatIthikoM kA kathana hai ki deva hI samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM, manuSya nahIM; (parantu aisA sambhava nahIM, kyoMki) isa Arhat-pravacana meM tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki yaha samunnata mAnava-zarIra yA mAnava-janma (samucchaya) milanA athavA manuSya ke binA yaha samucchaya-dharmazravaNAdi rUpa abhyudaya durlabha hai, phira mokSa pAnA to dUra kI bAta hai| 4 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256 kA sArAMza 5 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 112
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 sUtrakRtAMga-pandrahavAM adhyayana-jamatIta 624. jo jIva isa manuSyabhava (yA zarIra) se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, use punaH janmAntara meM sambodhi (samyagdRSTi) kI prApti honA atyanta durlabha hai| jo sAdhaka dharmarUpa padArtha kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, athavA dharmaprApti ke yogya haiM, unakI tathAbhUta arcA (samyagdarzanAdi prApti ke yogya zubha lezyA-antaHkaraNapariNati, athavA samyagdarzana-prAptiyogya tejasvI manuSyadeha) (jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM dharma-bIja nahIM boyA hai, unheM) prApta honI atidurlabha hai| vivecana--mokaprApti kisako sulabha, kisako durlabha ?-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prArambha kI do gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki samasta karmoM kA kSaya, sarvaduHkhoM kA anta manuSya hI kara sakate haiM, ve hI siddhagati prApta karake kRtakRtya hote haiM / anya devAdi gati vAloM ko mokSa-prApti sulabha nahIM / kyoMki unameM saccAritna pariNAma nahIM hotaa| tIsarI gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mokSaprApti ke lie anivAyaM sambodhi tathA sambodhi-prApti kI antar meM pariNati (lezyA) kA prApta honA una logoM ke lie durlabha hai, jo manuSyajanma pAkara use nirarthaka gaMvA dete haiM, jo mAnava-jIvana meM dharmabIja nahIM bo ske| niSkarSa yaha hai ki mokSaprApti kI samagra sAmagrI unhIM jIvoM ke lie sulabha hai, jo manuSyajanma pAkara samyagdRSTi sampanna hokara dharmAcaraNa karate haiN| kaThina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA-uttarIe-vRttikAra ke anusAra artha kiyA jA cukA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-uttarIka sthAnoM meM-anuttaropapAtika devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| 'dhamma? viyAgare' ke badale cUrNisammata pATha hai--'dhammaTThI vivitaparAparA'-artha kiyA gayA hai-dharmArthIjana para-yAnI zreSTha jaise ki mokSa yA mokSasAdhana; tathA apara-yAnI nikRSTa, jaise mithyAdarzana, avirati Adi, ina donoM paraapara ko jJAta (vidita) kara cuke haiN|" mokSa prApta juruSottama aura usakA zAzvata sthAna 625 je dhammaM suddhamakkhaMti, pddipunnnnmnnelisN| aNelisassa jaM ThANaM, tassa jammakahA kuto // 19 // 626 kuto kayAi medhAvI, uppajjati thaagtaa| tahAgatA ya apaDiNNA cakkhu logassa'NuttarA // 20 // 625. jo mahApuruSa pratipUrNa, anupama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, ve sarvottama (anupama) puruSa ke (samasta dvandvoM se uparamarUpa) sthAna ko prApta karate haiM, phira unake lie janma lene kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 258 / 256. 7 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 258 (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0) pR0 113-114
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA 625 se 631 446 626. isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke liye mokSa meM gae hue (tathAgata) medhAvI (jJAnI) puruSa kyA kabhI phira utpanna ho sakate haiM ? (kadApi nahIM / ) apratijJa (nidAna-rahita) tathAgata-tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi loka (prANijagat) ke anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) netra (pathapradarzaka) haiN| vivecana-mokSaprApta puruSottama aura unakA zAzvata sthAna-prastuta sUtragAthAdvaya meM mokSaprApta puruSo. ttama kA svarUpa batAkara saMsAra meM unake punarAgamana kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| dharma ke vizeSaNoM kI vyAkhyA- zuddha- samasta upAdhiyoM se rahita hone se vizuddha hai, pratipUrNa-jisameM vizAla (Ayata) cAritra hone se athavA jo yathAkhyAta cAritra rUpa hone se paripUrNa hai| anIdRza=anupama -~-anuttara / dhAmaM avakhaMti--dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM, svayaM AcaraNa bhI karate haiM / saMsAra-pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU 627 aNuttare ya ThANe se, kAsaveNa pvedite| jaM kiccA NivuDA ege, nidraM pAvaMti paMDiyA // 21 // 628 paMDie bIriyaM laddha, nigghAyA ya pavattagaM / dhuNe puvvakaDaM kamma, navaM cAvi na kuvati // 22. / 626 ma kuvvato mahAghore, aNupuranakaDaM rayaM / rayasA saMmuhIbhUtA kammaM heccANa jaM mataM // 23 // 630 jaM mataM savvasAhUNaM, taM mayaM sallakattaNaM / sAhaittANa taM tiNNA, devA vA avisu te // 24 // 631 arbhAvasu purA borA, AgamissA vi suvvtaa| duNikohassa maggassa, aMtaM pAdukarA tiNNe // 25 // tti bemi // // jamatItaM : paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 627. kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA hai ki vaha anuttara (sabase pradhAna) sthAna saMyama hai, jisa (saMyama) kA pAlana karake kaI mahAsattva sAdhaka nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| ve paNDita (pApa se nivRtta) sAdhaka niSThA (saMsAra cakra kA anta, yA siddhi kI parAkASThA) prApta kara lete haiM / 628. paNDita (sad-asad-vivekajJa) sAdhaka samasta karmoM ke nighAta (nirjarA) ke lie pravartaka (anekabhavadurlabha) paNDitavIrya (yA susaMyabhavIrya athavA tapovIrya) ko prApta karake pahale ke aneka bhavoM meM kiye hue karmoM kA kSaya kara DAle aura navIna karmabandha na kre| 5 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 256
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 sakRtAMga-pandrahavAM adhyayana-jamatIta 626. dUsare prANI jaise mithyAtvAdi Rma se pApa karate haiM, vaise kamavidAraNa karane meM mahAvIra sAdhaka nahIM karatA; kyoMki pApa karma pUrvakRta pApa ke prabhAva se hI kiye jAte haiM parantu ukta mahAvIra puruSa susaMyama ke Azraya se pUrvakRta karmoM ko rokatA hai, aura aSTavidhakarmoM kA tyAga karake mokSa ke sammukha hotA hai| ... 630. jo samasta sAdhuoM ko mAnya hai, usa pAparUpa zalya yA pAparUpa zalya se utpanna karma ko kATane vAle saMyama kI sAdhanA karake aneka jIva (saMsAra sAgara se) tire haiM, athavA jinake samasta karma kSaya nahIM hue haiM, ve vaimAnika deva hue haiN| 631 pUrvakAla meM aneka vIra (karmavidAraNa-samartha) hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI aneka suvratI puruSa hoMgevedanibodha-daHkha se prApta hone vAle (samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa) mArga ke anta (caramasImA) taka pahu~ca kara, dUsaroM ke samakSa bhI usI mArga ko prakAzita (pradarzita) karake tathA svayaM usasanmArga para calate hue saMsAra sAgara ko pAra hue haiM, hoMge aura ho rahe haiN| - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vidhecana-saMsArapAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU-prastuta pAMca sUtragAthAoM se saMsArasAgara pAraMgata sAdhaka kI sAdhanA ke vividha pahalU phalita hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- (1) jinopadiSTa anuttara saMyama kA pAlana karake kaI nirvANa prApta kara lete haiM: saMsAra cakra kA anta kara dete haiM. (2) samasta karmakSaya ke lie paNDita vIrya ko prApta karake aneka nava saMcita karmoM ko naSTa kara de aura navIna karmoM ko upArjita na kare, (3) karmavidAraNa-samartha sAdhaka navIna pApakarma nahIM karatA, balki pUrvakRta karmoM ko tapa, saMyama ke bala se kATa detA hai, (4) pApa-karma ko kATane ke lie sAdhaka saMyama kI sAdhanA karake saMsAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai, yA vaimAnika deva bana jAtA hai, (5) tInoM kAla meM aise mahApuruSa hote haiM, jo ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga kI sAdhanA karake usakI parAkASThA para pahuMca kara dUsaroM ke samakSa bhI vahI mArga pradarzita karake saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara lete haiN|' pAThAntara aura vyAkhyA-NivuDA' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-NivutA'; artha hotA haipApakarmoM se nivRtta / 'saMmuhIbhUtA'=cUrNikAra ke anusAra artha hai-sammukha hue / 'vIrA' ke badale kahIMkahIM 'dhIrA' pATha hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-parISahopasarga sahakara karma kATane meM sahiSNu dhRtimAna 10 // jamatIta (yamakIya) : pandrahavAM adhyayana samApta // 1000 6 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 260 kA sArAMza 10 (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 230 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU0 pA0 Ti0)pR0 114 se 115
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA : SoDaza adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pra0 zru0) ke solahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'gAthA' hai| - gAthA-zabda gRha, adhyayana, grantha-prakaraNa, chanda vizeSa, AryA gIti, prazaMsA, pratiSThA, nizcaya Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai|' D niyuktikAra ke anusAra nAma, sthApanA ke atirikta dravyagAthA aura bhAvagAthA, yoM cAra nikSepa hote haiN| pustakoM meM yA pannoM para likhI huI gAthA (prAkRta bhASA meM padya) dravyagA 'gAthA' ke prati kSAyopazamika bhAva se niSpanna sAkAropayoga-~bhAvagAthA hai| kyoMki samagra zruta (zAstra) kSayopazamabhAva meM aura sAkAropayoga-yukta mAnA jAtA hai, zruta meM nirAkAropayoga sambhava nahIM hai| / prastuta adhyayana dravyagAthA se sambandhita hai| niyuktikAra aura vRttikAra ne prastuta adhyayana ko dravyagAthA kI dRSTi se gAthA kahane ke pIche nimnokta vizleSaNa prastuta kiyA hai-(1) jisakA uccAraNa madhura, karNapriya evaM sundara ho, vaha madhurA (madhura zabda nirmitA) gAthA hai, (2) jo madhura akSaroM meM pravRtta karake gAI yA par3hI jAe, vaha bhI gAthA hai, (3) jo gAthA (sAmudra) chanda meM racita madhura prAkRta zabdAvalI se yukta ho, vaha gAthA hai, (4) jo chandobaddha na hokara bhI gadyAtmaka geya pATha ho, isa kAraNa isakA nAma bhI gAthA hai, (5) jisameM bahuta-sA artha-samUha ekatra karake samAviSTa kiyA gayA ho arthAt-pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM kathita arthoM (tathyoM) ko piNDita- ekatrita karake prastuta adhyayana meM samAviSTa kiye jAne se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'gAthA' rakha gayA hai, athavA (6) pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM sAdhaoM ke jo kSamA Adi gaNa vidhi-niSedharUpa gae haiM, ve isa solahaveM adhyayana meM ekatra karake prazaMsAtmaka rUpa meM kahe jAne ke kAraNa isa adhyayana ko 'gAthA' evaM 'gAthA SoDazaka' bhI kahate haiN| / prastuta adhyayana meM zramaNa, mAhana, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kA svarUpa pRthaka-pRthaka guNaniSpanna-nirvacana karake prazasAtmakarUpa se batAyA gayA hai / yaha adhyayana samasta adhyayanoM kA sAra hai, gadyAtmaka hai tathA sUtra saMkhyA 632 se prArambha hokara 637 para samApta hotA hai| 007 1 pAiasaddamahaNNavo, pRSTha 263 2(ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 137 se 141 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 261.262
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAhA : solasamaM ajjhayaNaM gAthA : SoDaza adhyayana pAhaNa-zramaNa-paribhASA-svarupa632. ahAha bhagavaM-evaM se daMte davie bosaTukAe ti vacce mAhaNe ti vA 1 samaNe ti vA 2, bhikkhU ti vA 3, NiggaMthe ti vA 4 / 633. paDiAha-maMte ! kahaM daMte davie vosaTakAe ti vacce mAhaNe ti vA samaNe ti vA bhikkhU ti vA NiggaMthe ti kA? taM no brUhi mahAmuNI ! 632. pUrvokta pandraha adhyayana kahane ke bAda bhagavAn ne kahA-isa prakAra (pandraha adhyayanoM meM ukta) arthoM-guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka dAnta (indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM kara cukA) hai, dravya (bhavyamokSagamanayogya) hai, jisane zarIra ke prati mamatva tyAga diyA hai| use mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu yA nirgrantha kahanA caahie| 633 ziSya ne pratiprazna kiyA-bhaMte ! pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM kathita arthoM-guNoM se yukta jo sAdhaka dAnta hai, bhavya hai, zarIra ke prati jisane mamatva kA vyUtsarga kara diyA hai, use kyoM bhAhaNa, zramaNa bhikSu yA nirgantha kahanA cAhie? he mahAmune ! kRpayA yaha hameM btaaie| vivecana-mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha : svarUpa aura pratiprazna-prastuta sUtra meM sudharmAsvAmI ne apane ziSyoM ke samakSa pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM kathita sAdhuguNoM se yukta sAdhaka ko bhagavAn dvArA mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kahe jAne kA ullekha kiyA to ziSyoM ne jijJAsAvaza pratiprazna kiyA ki kyoM aura kisa apekSA se unheM mAhana Adi kahA jAe ? isa prazna ke samAdhAnArtha agale sUtroM meM ina cAroM kA kramazaH lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai| dAnta--jo sAdhaka indriyoM aura mana kA damana karatA hai, unheM pApAcaraNa yA sAvadyakArya meM pravRtta hone se rokatA hai, yahAM taka ki apanI indriyoM aura mana ko itanA abhyasta kara letA hai ki ve kumArga meM jAte hI nhiiN|
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gAthA 634 se 635 453 vyutsRSTakAya--jo zarIra ko sajAne-saMvArane, puSTa karane, zRgArita karane Adi saba prakAra ke zarIra-saMskAroM aura zarIra ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kara cukA ho|' mAhana svarupa634. iti viratasavvapAvakamme pejja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhANa-pesunna-paraparivAya-aratirati mAyAmosa-micchAdasaNasalle virae samite sahite sadA jate No kujjhe go mANI mAhaNe ti vcce| 634. pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza diyA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA jo sAdhaka samasta pApakarmoM se virata hai, jo kisI para rAga yA dveSa nahIM karatA, jo kalaha se dUra rahatA hai, kisI para mithyA doSAropaNa nahIM karatA, kisI kI cugalI nahIM karatA, dUsaroM ko nindA nahIM karatA, jisakI saMyama meM aruci (arati) aura asaMyama meM ruci (rati) nahIM hai, kapaTa-yukta asatya nahIM bolatA (dambha nahIM karatA), arthAt aThAraha ho pApasthAnoM se virata hotA hai, pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta aura jJAnadarzana-cAritra se sampanna hai, sadaiva SaDjIvanikAya kI yatanA- rakSA karane meM tatpara rahatA hai athavA sadA indriyajayI hotA hai, kisI para krodha nahIM karatA, na abhimAna karatA hai, ina guNoM se sampanna anagAra 'mAhana' kahe jAne yogya hai| vivecana-'mAhana' kA svarUpa-kina guNoM se yukta vyakti ko 'mAhana' kahA jAnA cAhie ? isakA nirUpaNa prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| 'mAhana' kA artha aura ukta lakSaNa--'mAhana' pada mA+hana ina do zabdoM se banatA hai, artha hotA hai'kisI bhI prANI kA hanana mata karo'; isa prakAra kA upadeza jo dUsaroM ko detA hai, athavA jo svayaM sa-sthAvara, sUkSma-bAdara, kisI bhI prANI kI kisI prakAra se hiMsA (hanana) nahIM karatA / hiMsA do prakAra kI hotI hai- dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA / rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, yA asatya, corI, maithuna, parigrahavRtti Adi saba bhAvahiMsA ke antargata haiM / bhAvahilA dravyAhiMsA se bar3hakara bhayaMkara hai / 'mAhana' donoM prakAra kI hiMsA se virata hotA hai / mAhana ko yahA~ bhagavAna ne aThAraha pApasthAnoM se virata batAyA hai, isakA artha hai, vaha bhAvahiMsA ke ina mUla kAraNoM se virata rahatA hai| phira mAhana ko paMca samiti evaM trigupti se yukta batAyA hai, isakA tAtparya hai, vaha asatya, coro Adi bhAvahiMsAoM se rakSA karane vAlI samitigupti se yukta hai| phira samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayasampanna mAhana hiMsA nivAraNa ke amogha upAyabhUta mArga se suzobhita hai / hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta mAhana SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA ke lie sadaiva yatnavAna hotA hI hai / krodha aura abhimAna-ye do bhAvahiMsA ke pradhAna janaka haiN| mAhana kodhAdi bhAvahiMsAjanaka kaSAyoM se dUra rahatA hai / ye saba guNa 'mAhana' ke artha ke sAtha susaMgata haiM, isalie ukta guNoM se sampanna sAdhaka ko mAhana kahanA yuktiyukta hai| 1 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 262
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAhA bhramaNa svarupa 635. estha vi samaNe aNissite aNidANe AdANaM ca ativAyaM ca musAvAyaM ca bahica kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM ca pejjaM ca dosaM ca iccevaM jato AdANAto apaNo padosahetu tato tao AdANAto putvaM paDivirate > virate pANAivAyAo / daMte davie vosaTThakAe samaNe ti bcce| 635. jo sAdhu pUrvokta virati Adi guNoM se sampanna hai| use yahA~ (isa sUtra meM) kahe jAne vAle guNoM se bhI sampanna honA cAhie / jo sAdhaka anizrita (zarIra Adi kisI bhI para-padArtha meM Asakta yA Azrita nahIM) hai; anidAna (apane tapa-saMyama ke phala ke rUpa meM kisI bhI prakAra ke iha-pAralaukika sukha-bhogAkAMkSA se rahita) hai, tathA karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, maithuna aura parigraha (upalakSaNa se adattAdAna) se rahita hai, tathA krodha mAna, mAyA, lobha rAga aura dveSa nahIM karatA / isa prakAra jina-jina karmabandha ke AdAnoM-kAraNoM se ihaloka-paraloka meM AtmA kI hAni hotI hai, tathA jo-jo AtmA ke lie dveSa ke kAraNa ho, una-una karmabandha ke kAraNoM se pahale se hI nivRtta hai, evaM jo dAnta, bhavya (dravya) tathA zarIra ke prati mamatva se rahita hai, use zramaNa kahanA caahie| vivecana-zramaNa kA svarUpa-prastuta sUtragAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki 'kina viziSTa guNoM se sampanna hone para sAdhaka ko zramaNa kahA jA sakatA hai|' 'zramaNa' kA nirvacana aura lakSaNa-prAkRtabhASA ke 'samaNa' zabda ke saMskRta meM tIna rUpAntara hote haiMzramaNa, zamana aura samana / zramaNa kA artha hai-jo mokSa (karmamokSa) ke lie svayaM zrama karatA hai, tapasyA karatA hai / zamana kA artha hai-jo kaSAyoM kA upazamana karatA hai, aura samana kA artha hai-jo prANimAtra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, athavA zatru-mitra para jisakA mana sm-raag-dvssrhit-hai| ina arthoM ke prakAza meM jaba hama prastuta sUtrokta zramaNa ke lakSaNa ko kasate haiM to vaha pUrNataH kharA utaratA hai| zramaNa kA pahalA lakSaNa 'anizrita' batAyA hai, vaha isalie ki zramaNa kisI deva Adi kA Azrita banakara nahIM jItA, vaha tapa-saMyama meM svazrama (puruSArtha) ke bala para Age bar3hatA hai / zramaNa jo bho tapa karatA hai, vaha karmakSaya ke uddezya se hI karatA hai| nidAna karane se karmakSaya nahIM hotA, isalie zramaNa kA lakSaNa 'anidAna' batAyA gayA hai| zramaNa saMyama aura tapa meM jitanA parAkrama karatA hai. vaha karmakSaya ke lie karatA hai, ata: prANAtipAta Adi jina-jina se karmabandha hotA hai, unakA vaha zamana (virati) karatA hai, unase dUra rahatA hai / krodhAdi kaSAyoM evaM rAgadveSa Adi kA zamana karatA hai| rAga, dveSa, moha Adi ke kAraNoM se dUra rahakara 'samana' samatva meM sthita rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai 'aNissie se lekara 'vosakAe' taka zramaNa ke jitane gaNa yA lakSaNa batAye haiM. saba 'samaNa' zabda ke tInoM rUpoM meM A jAte haiN| isalie ukta guNaviziSTa sAdhaka ko 'zramaNa' kahA jAtA hai| . - - . -..
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAthA 636 455 bhikSu-svarUpa 636. ettha vi vikhU aNu-nae nAvaNae NAmae daMte davie vosaTTakAe saMvidhuNIya viruvarUve __ parIsahovasagge ajjharapajogasuddhAdANe uviTTite ThitappA saMkhAe paradattabhoI bhikkhu tti vcce| 636. 'mAhana' aura 'zramaNa' kI yogyatA ke lie jitane guNa pUrvasUtroM meM vaNita haiM, ve sabhI yahA~ vaNita bhikSa meM hone Avazyaka haiN| isake atirikta ye viziSTa guNa bhI bhikSu meM hone cAhie--- vaha anunnata (nirabhimAna) ho, (guru Adi ke prati) vinIta ho, (athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke prati vinayazIla ho), kintu bhAva se avanata (dIna mana vAlA) na ho, nAmaka (vinaya se aSTa prakAra se apanI AtmA ko namAne vAlA, athavA sabake prati namra vyavahAra vAlA) ho, dAnta ho, bhavya ho, kAyamamatvarahita ho, nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM kA samabhAvapUrvaka sAmanA karake sahane vAlA ho, adhyAtmayoga (dharmadhyAna) se jisakA cAritra (AdAna) zuddha ho, jo saccAritra-pAlana meM udyata-upasthita ho, jo sthitAtmA (sthitaprajJa, athavA jisakI AtmA apane zuddha bhAva meM sthita hai, yA mokSamArga meM sthiracitta) ho tathA saMsAra kI asAratA jAnakara jo paradattabhojI (gRhastha dvArA pradatta AhAra se nirvAha karane vAlA) hai; usa sAdhu ko 'bhikSu' kahanA caahie| vivecana-bhikSu kA svarUpa- prastuta sUtra meM bhikSu ke viziSTa guNoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue usakA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| bhikSu kA artha aura sUtrokta lakSaNa-bhikSu kA sAmAnya artha hotA hai-bhikSAjIvI / parantu tyAgI bhikSu na to bhIkha mAMgane vAlA hotA hai, na hI pezevara bhikhArI, aura na hI bhikSA se peTa pAlakara apane zarIra ko hRSTa-puSTa banAkara, AlasI evaM nikammA banakara par3e rahanA usakA uddezya hotA hai / AcArya haribhadrasUri ke anusAra usako bhikSA na to pauruSaghnI hotI hai aura na hI AjIvikA, vaha sarvasampatkarI hotI hai / arthAt-bhikSu aharniza tapa-saMyama meM, svapara-kalyANa meM athavA ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kI sAdhanA meM puruSArtha ke lie bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| isa viziSTa artha ke prakAza meM jaba hama prastuta sUtrokta bhikSu ke viziSTa guNAtmaka svarUpa kI samIkSA karate haiM to bhikSu ke lie batAe hue sabhI viziSTa guNa yathArtha siddha hote haiM / nirgrantha bhikSu kA eka viziSTa guNa hai-'paradattamojo' / isa guNa kA rahasya yaha hai ki bhikSu ahiMsA kI dRSTi se na to svayaM bhojana pakAtA yA pakavAtA hai, na hI aparigraha kI dRSTi se bhojana kA saMgraha karatA hai, na bhojana kharIdatA yA kharIdavAtA hai, na kharIdA huA letA hai| isI prakAra acaurya kI dRSTi se gRhastha ke yahA~ bane hue bhojana ko binA pUche uThAkara na lAtA yA le letA hai, na chInakara, curAkara yA lUTakara letA hai| vaha nirAmiSabhojI gRhasthavarga ke yahA~ usake svayaM ke lie banAye hue AhAra meM se bhikSA ke niyamAnusAra gRhastha dvArA prasannatApUrvaka diyA gayA thor3A sA eSaNIya, kalpanIya aura acitta padArtha letA hai|
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAhA bhikSa ke anya cAra viziSTa guNa yahAM batAye gaye haiM--(1) anunnata, (2) nAvanata, (3) vinIta yA nAmaka aura (4) bAnta / anugnata Adi cAroM guNa isalie Avazyaka hai ki koI sAdhaka jaba bhikSA ko apanA adhikAra yA AjIvikA kA sAdhana banA letA hai, taba usameM abhimAna A jAtA hai, vaha uddhata hokara gRhasthoM (adrayAyiyoM) para ghausa jamAne lagatA hai, zikSA na dene para zrApa yA aniSTa kara dene kA bhaya dikhAtA hai, yA bhikSA dene ke lie davAba DAlatA hai athavA dInatA-hInatA yA karuNatA dikhAkara bhojana letA hai, u.thavA zikSA na milane para 4.5nI namratA hohavara gA~va, nagara yA usa gRhastha ko kosane yA apazabdoM se dhikkArane lagatA hai, athavA apanI jihvA Adi para saMyama na rakhakara sarasa, svAdiSTa, pauSTika vastu kI lAlasAvaza sampanna gharoM meM tAka-tAka kara jAtA hai, aMgArAdi doSoM kA sevana kara apanI jitendriyatA ko kho baiTatA hai / ataH bhikSu kA anunnata, nAvanata (adIna), nAmaka (vinIta yA namra) aura dAnta honA parama Avazyaka hai| ye cAra guNa bhikSA-vidhi meM to lakSita hote hI haiM, isake atirikta sAdhaka ke jIvana meM pratyeka kSetra meM ina guNoM kI praticchAyA AnI caahie| kyoMki jIvana meM sarvatra sarvadA hI ye guNa Avazyaka haiM / isI dRSTi se Age 'vyutsRSTakAya', 'saMkhyAta', "sthitAtmA' aura 'upasthita' ye cAra viziSTa bhikSu ke guNa batAye haiM / ina guNoM kA kramazaH rahasya yaha hai ki (1) bhikSu apane zarIra para mamatva rakhakara usI ko hRSTa-puSTa evaM baliSTha banAne meM na laga jAe, kintu zarIra para mamatva na rakhakara kalpanIya, eSaNIya, sAttvika yathAprApta AhAra se nirvAha kre| (2) sAdhu apane zarIra ke svabhAva kA cintana kare ki ise jitanA bhI bharA jAtA hai, vaha mala ke rUpa meM nikala jAtA hai, ataH doSayukta. pauSTika, svAdiSTa evaM atyadhika AhAra se peTa bharane kI apekSA eSaNIya, kalpanIya, sAttvika, alpatama AhAra se bharakara kAma kyoM na calA lUM ? maiM zarIra ko lekara parAdhIna, paravaza na baneM / (3) sthitAtmA hokara bhikSu apane AtmabhAvoM meM, yA mokSamArga meM sthira rahe, AtmaguNa-cintana meM lIna rahe, khAne-pIne Adi padArthoM ko pAne aura sevana karane kA cintana na kare / (4) bhikSu apane saccAritra pAlana meM udyata rahe, usI kA dhyAna rakhe, cintana kare, apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM ke cintana meM mana ko pravRtta na kre| antima do vizeSaNa bhikSu kI vizeSatA sUcita karate haiM--(1) adhyAtmayoga-zuddhAdAna aura (2) nAnA priisshopsrgshissnnu| kaI bhikSu bhikSA na milane yA mano'nukala na milane para ArttadhyAna yA raudradhyAna karane lagate haiM, yaha bhikSu kA patana hai, use dharmadhyAnAdirUpa adhyAtmayoga se apane cAritra ko zuddha rakhane, ratnatrayArAdhanA-pradhAna cintana karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / sAtha hI bhikSATana ke yA bhikSu ke vicaraNa ke daurAna koI parISaha yA upasarga A par3e to usa samaya mana meM dainya yA saMyama se palAyana kA vicAra na lAkara usa parISaha yA upasarga ko samabhAva se sahana karanA hI bhikSu kA guNa hai| vAstava meM, ye guNa bhikSu meM hoMge, tabhI vaha sacce artha meM bhikSa khlaaegaa|
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 457 gAthA 637 nirgrantha-svarupa637. estha vi NiggaMthe ege egaviU buddha saMchiNNasote susaMjate susamite susAmAie AyavAyapatte ya vidU duhato vi soyapalicchiNNe No pUyA-sakkAra-lAbhaTThI dhammaTThI dhammavid NiyAgapaDivaNNe samiyaM care vaMte davie vosaTThakAe niggaMthe tti vcce| se evameva jANaha jamahaM bhayaMtAro ti bemi / // gAhA : solasamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // // paDhamo suyakkhaMdho smmtto|| 637. pUrvasUtra meM batAye gaye bhikSa guNoM ke atirikta nirgrantha meM yahA~ vaNita kucha viziSTa guNa hone Avazyaka haiM-jo sAdhaka eka (dravya se sahAyakarahita akelA aura bhAva se rAgadveSarahita ekAkI AtmA) ho, jo ekavettA (yaha AtmA paraloka meM ekAkI jAtA hai, ise bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA ho yA eka yama ko hI jAnatA) ho, jo buddha (vastutattvajJa) ho, jo saMcchinna srota (jisane AsravoM ke srota-dvAra banda kara diye) ho, jo susaMyata (niSprayojana zarIra kriyA para niyantraNa rakhatA ho, athavA indriya aura mana para saMyama rakhatA) ho, jo susamita (pAMca samitiyoM se yukta) ho, jo susAmAyika yukta (zatru-mitra Adi para samabhAva rakhatA) ho, jo AtmavAda-prApta (AtmA ke nityAnitya Adi samagra svarUpa kA yathArtha rUpa se jJAtA) ho, jo samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva ko jAnatA ho, jisane dravya aura bhAva donoM taraha se saMsArAgamana srota (mArga) ko banda kara diyA ho, jo pUjA, satkAra evaM dravyAdi ke lAbha kA abhilASI nahIM ho, jo ekamAtra dharmArthI aura dharmavettA ho, jisane niyAga (mokSamArga yA satsaMyama) ko saba prakAra se svIkAra (prApta kara liyA ho, jo samatva meM vicaraNa karatA ho| isa prakAra kA jo sAdhu dAnta, bhavya ho aura kAyA se Asakti haTA cukA ho, use nimrantha kahanA cAhie / ataH Apa loga isI taraha samajheM, jaisA maiMne kahA hai, kyoMki bhaya se jIvoM ke trAtA sarvajJa tIrthakara Apta puruSa anyathA nahIM kahate / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-nigraMnya kA svarUpa-prastuta sUtra meM vibhinna pahaluoM se nirgrantha kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| nirganya kA artha aura viziSTa gaNoM kI saMgati-nigrantha vaha kahalAtA hai, jo ba hya aura Abhyantara granthoM se rahita ho| sahAyakatA yA rAgadveSayuktatA, sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva para-padArthoM ko apane mAna kara unase sukha-prApti yA svArtha pUrti kI AzA rakhanA, vastutattva kI anabhijJatA, Asrava dvAroM ko na rokanA, mana aura indriyoM para asaMyama-paravazatA, zatru-mitra Adi para rAga-dvaSAdi viSama-bhAva, AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko na jAnakara zarIrAdi ko hI AtmA samajhanA, dravya-bhAva se saMsAra-srota ko khulA rakhanA, pUjA, satkAra, yA dravya Adi ke lAbha kI AkAMkSA karanA Adi ve granthiyAM haiM, jinase nigraMnyatA samApta ho jAtI hai / bAhya-Abhyantara gA~The nirgrantha jIvana ko khokhalA banA detI haiN| isIlie
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 sUtrakRtAMga-solahavAM adhyayana-gAthA zAstrakAra ne nirgrantha ke lie eka, ekavit, buddha, saMcchinnasrota, susaMyata, susamita, susAmAyita, AtmavAda-prApta. srotaparicchinna. apajA-satkAra-lAbhArthI, Adi viziSTa gaNa anivArya batAye haiN| kyoMki eka Adi gaNoM ke tattvoM kA parijJAna hone para hI saMga, saMyoga, sambandha, sahAyaka. sakha-daHkhapradAtA Adi kI granthi TUTatI hai| sAtha hI vidheyAtmaka guNoM ke rUpa meM dharmArthI, dharmavettA, niyAgapratipanna, samatvacArI, dAnta, bhavya evaM vyutsRSTakAya Adi viziSTa guNoM kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai jo rAga-dveSa, vaira, moha, hiMsAdi pApoM kI granthi se bcaaegaa| ataH vAstava meM nirgranthatva ke ina guNoM se suzobhita sAdhu hI nigrantha kahalAne kA adhikArI hai / isa prakAra mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nimrantha ke uttarottara viziSTa guNAtmaka svarUpa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAye haiN| ye saba bhinna-bhinna zabda aura vibhinna pravRtti nimittaka hote hue bhI katha cit ekArthaka haiM, paraspara avinAbhAvI haiN| - Apta puruSa ke isa kathana kI satyatA meM saMdeha nahIM-prastuta adhyayana evaM zrutaskandha kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se apane dvArA ukta kathana ko satyatA ko pramANita karate hue kahate haiM ki mere pUrvokta kathana kI satyatA meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na kareM, kyoMki mane vItarAga Apta, sarvajIvahitaiSI, bhayatrAtA, tIrthaMkara dvArA upadiSTa bAteM hI kahIM haiN| ve anyathA upadeza nahIM krte| || gAhA (gAyA) : SoDaza adhyayana samApta // sUtrakRtAMga prathama zrutaskandha sampUrNa 2 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 265 para se
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa sUtrakRtAMga (prathama zrutaskaMdha) 1. gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA 2. viziSTa zabda sUcI 3. smaraNIya subhASita 4. sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha sUcI
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 gAthAoM kI anakramaNikA gAthA sUtrAGka ra IS >> 502 430 472 530 554 284 aMtae vitigichAe aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti aMtaM kareMti dukkhANaM aMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito akuvvato NavaM natthi akusIle sayA bhikkhU agAramAvasaMtA vi agiddha saddaphAsesu ammaM vaNiehiM AhiyaM acayaMtA va lUheNa aTThApadaM Na sikkhejjA aNAgayamapassaMtA aNAsitA nAma mahAsiyAlA aNihe sahie susaMvuDe aNugacchamANe vitahaM bhijANe aNuttaragaM paramaM mahesI aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNANaM aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA aNuttare ya ThANe se aNupuTaveNa mahAghoraM aNu mANaM ca mAya ca aNusAsaNaM puDho pANe aNussuo urAlesu aNelisassa khetaNNe sUtrAGka gAthA 608 agovasaMkhA iti te udAha 621 aNaMte Nitie loe 623 aNNANiyANa bImaMsA 46 aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA 613 aNNAtapiDeNa'dhiyAsaejjA 464 atarisu taraMtege 16 atikkamma ti vAyAe 471 atimANaM ca mAyaM ca 145 atimANaM ca mAyaM ca 202 attANa jo jANati jo ya loga 453 adu aMjaNi alaMkAra 238 adu kaNNa-NAsiyAchajja 346 adu NAtiNaM ca suhiNaM vA 140 adu sAviyA pavAdeNa 602 akkhuva dakkhuvAhita 368 annassa pANassihaloiyassa 358 anne annehiM mucchitA 367 annaM maNeNa citeMti 627 aparikkha diLaM Na ha eva siddhI 501 aparimANaM vijANAti 428 appapiMDAsi pANAsi 617 appege jhujhiyaM bhikkhu 466 appege NAyao dissa 619 appeme paDibhAsaMti 268 260 272 153 406 kw' 270 366 82 435 183 173
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga satra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 504 36 126 appege paliyatasi appege vaI jujaMti appeNa adhyaM iha vaMcaittA abbhAgamitaMmi vA duhe abhavisu purA dhIrA avisu purA vi bhikkhavo abhijujiyA rudda asAhukammA abhujiyA NamI vedehI amaNugNa samuppAdaM aya' va tatta jalitaM sajoti ati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU arati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU alUsae No pacchaNNa bhAsI avi dhUyarAhiM suhAhi avi hattha-pAdachedAe avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI asUriya nAma mahAbhitAvaM asaMvaDA aNAdIya ariMsa ca loe aduvA paratthA assi suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI aha NaM vatamAvaNNaM aha NaM se hoti uvaladdho aha tattha puNo namayaMtI aha taM tu bhedamAvanna aha taM pavejja bajhaM aha teNa mUDeNa amuDagassa aha te paribhAsejjA aha pAsa vivegamuThie aha se'NutappatI pacchA ahA buiyAI susikkhaejA ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhamma 176 ahAvarA tasA pANA 174 ahiyappAhiyapaNNANe 325 ahigaraNakaDassa bhikkhuNo 156 ahime saMti AvaTTA 631 ahiA~ suhumA saMgA 162 aho ya rAto va samuTThitehiM 341 aho vi mattANa viuTTaNaM ca 226 AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe 66 AghAtakiccamAdhAtu 330 AghAyaM puNa egesi 486 AghaM maimaM aNavIti dhamma 574 AdINabhoI vikareti pAvaM 605 AmaMtiya osaviya vA 256 Ayagutte sayA daMte 267 AtadaMDasamAyArA 410 Aya na kujjA iha jIvitaTThI 310 AsaMdiya ca navasutaM 75 AsaMdI paliyaMke ya 384 Asile devile ceva 565 AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca 533 AhaMsu mahApurisA 281 Ahattahiya tu paveya issaM 255 Ahttahiya samupehamANe 276 AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINa 35 AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA 560 iMbhAlarAsi jaliyaM sajoti 214 icceyAhiM diTThIhi 66 iccevaM paDilehati 256 iccevaM NaM susehaM ti 604 icghevamAhu se vIre 51 iNa mannaM tu aNNANaM 327 iNameva khaNa viyANiyA W8 0 0 16 KG G WAPKNm Wii 0 162 457 227 451 225 557 576 483 208 mM m
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 484 122 352 572 350 72 242 228 181 171 163 iti kammaviyAlamuttamaM ito viddhasamANassa ithio jeNi sevaMti itthIsu yA AratamehuNA u imaM ca dhammamAdAya imaM ca dhammamAdAya imaM ca dhammamAdAya iha jIviyameva pAsahA ihamege u bhAsaMti ihaloga duhAvahaM viU iha saMvuDe muNI jAte ihege mUDhA pavadaMti mokkhaM IsareNa kar3e loe uccAraM pAsavaNaM uccAvayA Ni gacchantA ujjAlao pANa tivAtaejjA uchitamaNagAramesaNaM uDDhe ahe tiriyaM ca uDDhamahe tiriyaM vA uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu ur3adaM ahe ya tiriya disAsu uDuDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu uttara maNuyANa AhiyA uttarA mahurullAvA udagassa'ppabhAveNaM udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti udagaM jatI kammamalaM harejjA udde siyaM kItagaDaM urAlaM jagao joyaM uvaNItarassa tAiNo usiNodagatattabhoiNo usiyAvi itithaposesu 164 ee gaye viukkamma 624 ee u tao AyANA 615 egaMtakuDeNa tu se paleti 485 egattameva abhipatthaejjA 223 ege care ThANamAsaNe 245 etAI kAyAI pavediyAI 528 etAI madAI vigica dhIre 150 etANi soccA NaragANi dhIre 230 etANavIti medhAvI 120 ete ovaM tarissaMti 71 ete jitA bho na saraNaM 362 ete puvaM mahApurisA 65 ete paMca mahabbhUyA 455 ete bho kasiNA phAsA 27 ete sadde acAyaMtA 386 ete saMgA maNussANaM 104 etesu bAle ya pakubvamA 507 etehiM hi kAehi 244 etehiM tihi ThANehi 355 etaM sakammaviriyaM 474 etaM khu NANiNo sAraM 513 eyaM khuNANiNo sAraM 135 evaM khu tAsu viSNappaM 186 eyamaDheM sapehAe 62 eyAI phAsAI phusaMti bAlaM 364 erisA jAvaI esA 366 evaM udAhu niggaMthe 450 evaM kAmesaNaM vidU 84 evaM Na se hoti samAhipatte 127 evaM takkAe sAhitA 128 evaM tirikkhe maNuyAmaresu 266 evaM tubbhe sarAgatthA evaM tu samaNA ege 477 445 Cx 266 442 348 218 460 148 570 351
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrADU gAthA sUtrAGka 577 402 467 353 564 378 285 626 404 274 262 544 evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu samaNA ege evaM tu sehaM pi apuTThadhamma evaM tu sehe vi apuTThadhamme evaM nimaMtaNaM laddha evaM bahurhi kayapuvaM evaM bhayaM Na seyAe evaM mae puDhe mahANubhAge evaM mattA mahaMtaraM evaM logaMmi tAiNA eva vippaDivaNNege evaM samuTThie bhikkhU evaM se udAhu aNuttaranANI evaM sehe vi appuLe evamaNNANiyA nANaM evamAyAya mehAvI evamege upAsatthA evamege u pAsatthA evamege u tu pAsatthA evamege ti jaMpati evamege niyAyaTThI evamege vitakkAI evametAI jaMpaMtA ehi tAya gharaM jAmo oje sadA Na rajjejjA osANamicche maNue samAhiM kaMsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca kaDesu ghAsamesejjA kammamege pavedeti 56 kammaM ca chaMda ca vivica dhIre 63 kamma pariNAya dagaMsi dhIre 206 katare dhamme akkhAte 524 kayare marage akkhAte 527 kahaM ca NANaM kaha daMsaNaM se 582 kAmehi ya saMthavehi ya 562 kAleNa pucche samiya payAsu 203 kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANuvAya 265 kujae aparAjie jahA 267 kuTheM aguru tagaru ca 301 kuto katAi medhAvI 142 kulAI je dhAvati sAdugAI 134 kuvaMti ca kArayaM ceva 175 kuvvaM ti pAvagaM kamma 210 kuvvaM saMthavaM tAhi 164 keI nimittA tahiyA bhavati 167 kesiMca baMdhitta gale silAo 43 kesiMci takkAi abujjha bhAva 423 ko jAgati viovAtaM 32 kolehiM vijjhati asAhukammA 237 kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM 233 kheyanae se kusale Asupanne 10 gaMtu tAta puNo''gacche 47 gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo 48 gaMdha malla siNANaM ca 31 gambhAi mijjati buyA'buyANA 187 gAraM pi ya Avase nare 278 girIvare vA nisahAyatANaM 583 gihe dIvamapassaMtA 333 gutto vaIe ya samAhipatte 431 ghaDigaM ca saMDiDimayaM ca 76 caMdAlagaM ca karaMga ca 412 cattAri agaNIo samArabhittA 576 207 308 377 446 0. irr 4 . 467 261 260 312
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrA 526 426 234 st 2 or i0 op M 161 236 371 204 catAri samosaraNANimANi cittamaMtamacitta vA citA mahaMtIu samArabhittA ciraM dUijjamANassa ceccA vitta ca putte ya coditA bhikkhucajjAe chaMdeNa paletimA payA chaNNaM ca pasasa zo kare chidaMti bAlassa khureNa nakka jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA jai kemiyAe mae bhikkhU jai Ne kei pucchijjA jai te sutA lohitapUyapAtI jai te sutA vetaraNI'bhiduggA jai vi ya kAmehi lAviyA jai vi ya NigiNe kise care jai vo kei pucchijjA jaM kiMci aNagaM tAta jaM kici vi pUtikaDaM jaM kica vakkama jANe jaM jArisaM puvamakAsi kamma jaM mataM mubbasAhUNaM jasi guhAe jalaNe'tiyaTTe janukubhe jotimuvagUDhe jattha'tthamie aNAule jadA hemanamAsami jamatItaM paDuppaNNaM jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM javiNo migA jahA saMtA jasaM kitti silogaM ca jassi kule samuppanne 535 jahA AsAviNi nAvaM 2 jahA AsAviNi nAvaM 338 jahA kumme saaMgAI 200 jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA 443 jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya 201 jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM 132 jahA nadI veyaraNI 136 jahA maMdhAdae nAma 321 jahA ya aMdhe saha jotiNA vi 105 jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe 280 jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM 466 jahA vihaMgamA piMgA 323 jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seThe 307 jahA saMgAmakAlaMmi 106 jahAhi vitta pasavo va sabve 67 jANaM kAeNa'NAuTTI 500 jAti ca vudi ca viNAsayaMte 181 jAtIvahaM aNupariyaTTamANe 60 jAte phale samuppanne 425 jIvitaM piTThato kiccA 341 juvatI samaNaM bUyA u 630 je Atato parato yAvi NaccA 311 je Avi appaM vasumaM ti maMtA 273 je iha AraMbhanissiyA 124 je iha sAyANugA NarA 168 je u saMgAmakAlaMmi 607 je etaM NAbhijANaMti 548 je eya caraMti AhiyaM 62 je evaM uMchaM aNugiddhA 66 je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI 33 je kei logaMsi u akiriyAyA 458 je keti tasA pANA 52 386 271 553 564 151 146 206 or m" WN Who
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka 586 546 465 567 588 152 131 101 je ohaNe hoti jagaTThabhAsI je ThANao yA sayaNAsaNe yA jeNehaM Nivbahe bhikkhU je te u vA iNo eyaM je dhamma suddhamakkhaMti je dhammaladdhaM vi NihAya bhuje je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAdhuvAdI je mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca heccA je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca heccA je mAhaNe jAtie khattie vA je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti je ya buddhA atikkatA je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA je yA'buddhA mahAbhAgA je yAvi aNAyage siyA je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti je yAvi bahussue siyA je rakkhasAyA jamaloiyAyA je vimgahIe annAyabhAsI je viNNavaNAhijjhosiyA je siM taM uvakappaMti jehiM kAle paraktaM jehiM nArINa saMjogA jo tume niyamo ciNNo jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM johesu NAe jaha vIsasege jhANajogaM samAhaTu ThANI viviThANANi ThitINa seTThA lavasattamA vA DaharA vuDDhA ya pAsahA Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe sUtrAGka gAthA 561 DahareNa vuDDheNa'NusAsite . 584 Na kammuNA kamma khati bAlA 456 NaNNattha aMtarAeNaM 14 Na tassa jAtI va kulaM va tANaM 625 Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA 401 patthi puNNe va pAve vA 566 pa ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 247 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 385 Na vi tA ahameva luppae 403 ga hi NUNa purA aNussutaM 566 NAicco udeti Na atthameti 516 jANAbihAiM dukkhAI 532 NikkicaNe bhikkhU sulahajIvI 433 NivvANaM paramaM buddhA 432 Nisamma se bhikkhu samIhamalaiM 113 NIvAramevaM bujjhejjA 560 NIvAre ya na lIejjA 65 NeyAuyaM suyakkhAtaM 547 yA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo 562 ko Ava'bhikakhe jIviyaM 144 go kAhie hojja saMjae 515 No ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti 236 No pIhe.NAva'vaMguNe 241 taM ca bhikkhU pariNAya 166 taM ca bhikkhU pariNAya 112 taM ca bhikkhU pariNAya 373 taM maggaM aNuttaraM suddha 436 tattaNa aNusaTThA te 422 tattha daMDeNa saMvIte 375 tattha maMdA visIyaMti 60 tatthimA tatiyA bhAsA 552 tamege paribhAsaMti 518 566 277 618 421 561 126 138 123 164 243 468 217 180 226 462
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 : gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA 467 gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 420 514 374 282 517 115 216 102 448 286 tameva avijANatA tameva avijANatA tamhA u vajjae itthI tamhA davi ikkha paMDie taya saM va jahAti se rayaM tahA giraM samAraMbha tahi ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe tahiM tahi suyakkhAyaM tiuti tu medhAvI tikkhAhiM sUlAhiM bhitAvayaMti tiriyA maNuyA ca divvagA tiviheNa vi pANi mA haNe tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ca tunbhe bhujaha pAemu te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA te evamakkhaMti samecca logaM te cakkhu logasiha NAyagA tu te NAvi0 na te ohaMtarA te NAvi0 na te gambhassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te jammassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te dukkhassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te mArassa pAragA te NAvi0 na te saMsArapAragA te va kuvvaMti Na kAraveMti te tippamANA talasaMpuDa vva te tIta-uppanna-maNAgatAI te ya bIodagaM ceva te saMpagADhaMsi pavajjamANA tesi pi tavo'suddho te hammamANA garae paDaMti thaNaMti luppaM ti tasaMti kammI thaNiyaM va saddANa aNuttare tu thUlaM urabhaM iha mAriyANa 61 davie baMdhaNummukke 521 dAmaTThayAe je pANA 257 dANANa seThaM abhayappadANaM 106 dArUNi sAgapAgAe 111 dukkhI mohe puNo puNo 513 duhao te Na viNassaMti 316 duhao pi te Na bhAsaMti 606 duha ceyaM suyakkhA 612 dUraM aNupassiyA muNI 336 devA gaMdhavva-rakkhasA 125 dhammapaNNa vaNA jA sA 163 dhammapaNNavaNA jAsA 303 dhammassa ya pArae muNI 215 dhuNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM 540 dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva 545 naMdIcuNNagAiM pahAhiM 546 na kuvvatI mahAvIre 20 na taM sayakaDaM dukkhaM 22 na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI 23 na bhijjati mahAvIre 24 na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM 25 na sayaM kaDaM | annehiM 21 nikkhamma gehAu nirAvakakhI 551 nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNami 322 nitiTThA va devA vA 550 no chAdate no vi ya lU saejjA 522 no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA 332 paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege 434 paMDie vIriyaM laddha 316 pakkhippa tAsu payati bAle 400 paNNasamatte sadA jae 370 paNNAmayaM ceva tabomayaM ca 823 patteyaM kasiNe AyA 626 26 578 614 Armwar Wc06 568 251 17 628 324 116 571
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra--prathama zrutaskandha gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 275 326 461 pabhU dose nirAkiccA pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu payAtA sUrA raNasIse paramatta annapANaM ca parimgahe niviTThANaM paritANiyANi saMkatA paliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca pAosiNANAdisu patthi mokkhA pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAtI pANahAo ya chattaca pANAivAe vatA pANe ya NAivAtejjA pANehi NaM pAva vijojayaMti pAbAI kammAI pakuvvato hi pAse bhisaM nisIyaMti pitA te therao tAta pucchiMsu NaM samaNA mAhaNA ya pucchissa haM kevaliyaM mahesi puDhe gimhAbhitAveNaM puDhe Nabhe ciTThati bhUmie Thite puTTho ya daMsamasaehiM puDhavAU agaNi vAU puDhavI Au teu ya puDhavIjIvA puDho sattA puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU puDhavI vi jIvA AU vi jIvA puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u puDhovame dhuNati vigatagehI putta pitA samAraMbha purisorama pAvakammuNA pUtikammaM Na sevejjA pUryaphalaM taMbolaMca bahave gihAI avahaTTa 508 bahave pANA puDho siyA 118 413 bahuguNappagappAI 222 166 bahujaNaNamaNami saMvuDe 456 bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM 436 bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA pavijjalaM kaMTailaM.... 342 34 bAlA balA bhUmi aNokkamaMtA pavijjalaM lohapahaM.... 331 447 bAhU pakattati ya mulato se 363 bujjhijja tiuTTajjA 304 bhaMjaMti NaM pubamarI sarosaM 345 454 bhaMjaMti bAlassa baheNa paTTi 340 232 bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuMjaejjA 406 426 bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA 611 318 bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA 367 bhikkhU muyaccA taha didhamme 573 246 bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguchamANo 184 bhUtehiM na virujjhejjA 610 352 bhUyAI ca samAraMbha 300 macchA ya kummA ya sirIsivA ya 365 166 maNabaMdhahi Negehi 362 maNasA je pa ussaMti 176 maNasA vayasA ceva 416 444 mahayaM paligova jANiyA 18 mahIya mAmi Thite egide 503 mAiNo kaTu mAyAo 415 381 mA eyaM avamannatA 387 mAtaraM pitaraM posa 185 486 mAtA pitA NDasA bhAyA 376 mAtAhi pitAhi luppati 55 mA paccha asAhuyA bhave 146 68 mA peha purA paNAmae 511 mAhaNA khattiyA vessA 286 mAhaNA samaNA ege 263 mAhaNA samaNA ege 510 121 364 441
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1: gAthAoM kI anukramaNikA gAthA sUtrAGka gAthA sUtrAGka 567 224 246 288 313 177 531 418 344 463 86 milakkhu amilakkhussa musAvAyaM bahinddha ca musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI muhuttANaM muhutassa rAo vi uThThiyA saMtA rAgadosAbhibhUtappA rAyANo rAyamaccAya rukkhesu NAte jaha mAmalI vA ruhire puNo vaccasamUsiyaMge laddha kAme Na patthejjA littA tivvAbhitAveNa logavAyaM nisAmejjA vaNaMsi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA vaNe muDhe jadhA jaMtU vasthagaMdhamalaMkAraM vatthANi ya meM paDilehehi vAheNa jahA va vicchate viuTateNaM samayANuseTaThe vitta pasavo yAtayo vitta mogariyA ceva vibaddho NAtisaMgehi virate gAmadhammehi virayA vIrA samuTiThayA visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte dujjhamANANa pANANaM busie ya vigayagehI ya vetAlie nAma mahabhitAve vetAliyamaggamAgao verAI kubbatI verI verANugiddhe NicayaM kareti sauNI jaha paMsuguDiyA saehi pariyAraha saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU 42 saMkhAya dhammaM ca viyAgareMti 446 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma 464 saMkhAya pesalaM dhamma 205 saMDAMsagaM ca phaNihaM ca 264 saMtacchaNaM nAma mahabbhitAvaM 221 saMtattA kesaloeNa 166 saMti paMca mahanbhUtA....AyachaTThA 366 saMti paMca mahabbhUyA""puDhavI 314 saMtime tao AyANA 468 saMghate sAhudhamma ca 216 saMparAgaM NiyacchaMti 80 saMpasArI kayakirio. 586 saMbaddhasamakappA hu 45 saMbAhiyA dukkaDiNo thaNati 168 saMvujjhamANe tu gare matI ma 283 saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha 147 saMbujjhahA jaMtavo mANusatta' 587 saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM 158 saMvacchara suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca 5 saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo 162 saMvuDe se mahApaNe 526 saMvuDe se mahApaNNe 100 saccaM asaccaM iti citayaMtA 556 satthamege susikkhaMti 516 sadA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANa 85 sadA kamiNa puNa dhammaThANaM 343 sadA jalaM ThANa nihaM mahaMta 110 sadAjalA nAma nadI miduggA 417 sadA datta saNA dukkhaM 481 saddANi soccA adu bheravANi 103 sadde su svesu asajjamANe 68 saparimAhA ya sAraMbhA 601 sama annayarammi saMjame 276 506 534 537 414 320 3 347 170 x 78 114
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 470 pravakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha sUtrADU gAthA sUtrAGka 264 465 aur 248 356 357 samajjiNittA kalusa aNajjA samaNaM pi dadAsINaM samAlavejjA paDipuNNabhAsI samite u sadA sAhU samUmita nAma vidhUmaThANaM mUsiyA tattha visUNitaMgA immissabhA sagirA gihIte savaNA-asaNeNa joge(ggeNa saya tivAyae pANe sacaM dukkaDa ca na vayai sayaMbhuNA kaDe loe sayaM sameccA aduvA vi soccA sayaM sayaM pasaMsatA sayaM sahassANa u joyaSANu sance jagaM tU samayANupehI savva gaccA ahie savvappaga viukkassaM savvAI saMgAI aicca dhIre savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM acayaMtA savvAhi aNujuttIhiM matimaM savidiyAbhininbuDe payAsu savve sayakammakappiyA sahasammuie NaccA sAhare hattha-pAde ya siddhA ya te arogA ya sIodagapaDiduguchiNo sIhaM jahA khuddamigA caratA sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM suakkhAtadhamme vitigicchatiSNe sutametamevamegesi sudaM saNassesa jaso girissa suddha maggaM virAhitA 326 suddha ravati parisAe 261 suddha apAvae AyA 603 suddhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA 88 suNi ca sAgapAgAe 334 suvisuddhalesse medhAvI 335 sussUsamAgo uvAsejjA 536 suhameNaM taM parakkamma 250 sUraM maNNati appANaM 3 se paNNasA akkhaye sAgare vA 265 se pabbate saddamahapagAse 66 se pesale suhame purisajAte 575 se bhUtipaNNe aNieyacArI 50 se vAriyA itthi sarAibhatta' 361 se vIrieNaM paDipuNNavIrie 476 se savvadaMsI abhibhUya pANI 157 se succati nagaravahe va sadde 36 se suddhasute uvahANa ca 408 sehaMti ya NaM mamAiNo 220 se hu cakkhU maNussANaM 505 soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM 476 soccA ya dhamma arahaMtabhAsiyaM 160 haNaMtaM nANujANejjA 424 haNa chidaha bhidaha gaM dahaha 427 hattha'ssa-raha-jANehi ___74 hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu gAte 130 hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM 462 hammamANo na kuppejjA 254 haritANi bhUtANi bilaMbagANi 475 hA piNo saMdhaye pAvadhamme 266 huteNa je siddhimudAharati 365 holAvAya' sahIvAya 525 317 0 m Mmm your mx mm or mr or ur m or ov 2 150 dur 512 305 Mn. A GM
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 viziSTa zabda sUcI 572 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka aokavalla 314 akhetamNa (akSetrajJa) 522 akakkasa (akarkaza 602 agaNI 310, 312, 337, 381, 385-387, 398 akaTachA (akASTa) 337 444, 503 akamma 412 agAra 16, 120, 160, 166, 277 akammaviriya 416 agArabaMdhaNa 210 akammaNA 546 agAri (agArina) 352, 587 akammaMsa 36 agArikamma akasAyi (i) 356, 578, 600 agiddha 76, 408, 471 akAmaga 158 agilAe 223, 245 akArao 13 aguru 285 akAsI (si) 67, 114, 118, 346 agotta (agotra) akiriyA 488, 535 amga 145, 218 akusIla 464 acayaMtA (azaknuvat) 201, 202, 220 akoviyA 38, 45, 46, 61, 208, 536 acAiya ( , ) 176, 581 akohaNa 484 acAyaMtA ( , ) akkosa 221 acitta a (ka)tadukkhA (akAntaduHkhA) 84,505 acela akkha 133 accimAlI akkhakkhaya 410 accuTThitAe 587 akkhaya (akSata) 359 ajarAmara 460 akkhAya(ta) 145, 266, 437, 467,600 ajANaga (ajAnat) 175 akkhAyAro 72 ajja (Arya) akkhirAga (akSi-rAga) 451 ajjiNattA (arjayitvA) 346 akhila 408 ajjhatthadosA (adhyAtmadoSAH) 377 171 456 148
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 533 117 546 ajjhatthavisuddha 266 aNANuvAdI ajjhappa (adhyAtma) 426 aNANuvIyI (ananubIci) ajjhappajogasuddhAdANa 636 aNAdIya 75 ajJappasaMvuDa (adhyAtmasaMvRta) 122 aNAyaga ajhaMjhapatte (ajhaJjha-prApta) 562, 563 aNAriya 37, 40, 56, 178, 233, 237, 524, aTTa (Arta) 476, 460 527 aTTataraM (Artatara) 324 aNAraMbha aTTassara (Artasvara) 324 aNAvila aTTha 36, 126, 442, 538, 560, 576, 566 agAvilappA aTThadugga 301, 481 aNAsaNAdi aThThadaMsI 603 aNAsayata) (anAzaya) 363, 617 aTTapaovasuddha 380 aNAsava (anAsrava) 520, 585 aThavaNa 363 aNAsitA anazita) aTThANa 365 aNieyacAri 357, 408 aTThANie (asthAnika) 556 aNiyAya aTThApada 453 ANiyA (dA) 163, 635 alaiMga (aSTAMga) 543 aNiyANabhUta 473 aNagAra 104, 254, 256, 273, 276, 268, 424 aNinvuDa aNagaM (RNaka) 186 aNissita 117, 471, 635 aNajjadhamma (anAryadharma) 386 aNiha (asniha) 101, 140, 428 aNajjA 326 aNItita 422 aNaThe 578 aNu 428 aNaNNaNeyA (ananyaneyA) 550 aNukkamaNa 347 aNanno 17 aNukkasa aNavajja 56, 374 aNugamma 560 aNAila (anAvila) 356, 600, 618 aNugAmi aNAuTTI (anAkuTTI) 52 aNigiddha 258 aNAula 124, 578 aNujutti (anayukti) 220, 505 aNAU (anAyuS) 356, 380 aNutappa 256, 462 aNAui 554 aNuttara 134, 138, 164, 356-358, 363, ANAgata(ya) 115, 163, 206, 238, 502, 532, 367, 370, 468, 626, 627 538, 543 aNutaragaM 368 aNANugiddha (ananugRddha) 571 aNuttaradaMsI 164 77 45
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 346 2, 3, 17, 29, 30 ityAdi 283, 456, 446, 515 114, 258, 565 44, 64, 535 43, 44, 378 407 56 163 216 430 532 viziSTa va sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda aNutaranANI 164 aNaMtadukkha aNudhamma (anudharma) 102 aNaMtapAra aNudhammacAri 135, 162 aNaMtaso aNunnae 636 aNNa (nna) aNupassiya (anudRzya) 115 aNNapANa (annapANa) aNupANA 66 aNNayara (aNNa (ba)tara) aNuputva 155, 501 aNNANa (ajJAna) aNupuvakaDa 626 aNNANabhayasaMvigma aNuppadANa (anupradAna) 456 aNNANiya aNuppiya (anupriya) 406 aNNAtapiMDa (ajJAtapiMDa) aNubhava 26 ataha (atathya) aNubhAsa 42, 546 atArimA aNuvajje 246 atikaMDuitaM aNuviti (vIti, vIyi) 461,473 atikkama (anuvitricya) 553, 605 atikkatA aNavvasA (anuvaza) 213 atidukkhadhamma aNurAcha 217 atipAsa aNusAsa 44, 146, 586, 616 atimANaM aNusAsaNa (anuzAsana) __66, 617 atiyaTTe aNussuo (anutsuka) 466 ativaTTa (ativRtta) aNussuta 135, 141, 228 ativAta (atipAta) alisa 352, 520, 608, 618,616, 625 ativAya asaNaM 506, 573 attagAmI (AtmagAmI) aNesaNijja 450 attattAe aNovadagga (anavadana) 540 attadukkaDakAri aNovasaMkhA (anupasaMkhyA) 538 attapaNNesI (AtmapraSI) aNosite (anuSita) 583 attasamAhie aNaMta 27, 40, 63, 81, 351 atta vamAyAe aNaMtaga 163 attha (artha) aNaMtataM 560 atthamiya (astamita) aNaMtacakkhU 357, 376 adattahArI aNataNANadaMsI 460 adiNNAdANAi aNaMtaNANI 354 adiNNaM 311, 320, 336 81, 82 472, 530 311 276 477 414, 635 210, 528 418 466 222 526 560, 605 124 243 426, 474
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47.4 sUtrakRtAGka sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka adinnAdANa 232 appabhAva aduvA 3, 28, 46, 47, 83 ityAdi appamatta 466, 552 adUra 405 appamAyaM 413 adUragA(yA) 162, 346 appalINa 77 adakkhurdasaNa. 153 appA 13, 127, 165-167, 251, 325, 463 addakkhuva (adRSTavat) 153 appiyaM. 260, 476, 578 : aMhakkhU 144 appuLe 167 'addhANa (adhvan) 46 appodae 'adhamma 47 appaM 231, 435 'annattha 280, 363 abala 147, 206 annamana (anyonya) 4, 212, 213, 454 abujjha annahA 73, 384 abuddhiyA annAyabhAsI 562 abuha (abudha) 52, 165 'annonnaM 136 abohiya 43, 143 apaDiNNa (apratijJa) 130, 217, 370, 473, 626 abbhakkhANa (abhyAkhyAna) apattajAta 581, 582 abhaya aparAjie 133 abhayappadANa 374 apariggaha 78, 350 abhayaMkara 376, 408 apariccha (aparIkSya) 564 abhikkhaNaM 246 aparimANa 82 abhigaccha 54, 586 apasmamANa (apazyata) 561 abhitavaNAI apassaMtA 238, 470 abhitAvA 'apAragA 213, 548, 586 abhiduta 160, 221 apAvaya 70, 71 abhinivvuDa 100. 106, 435, 476 apuThThadhamma (apuSTadharmA) 582, 592 abhinUmakaDa apuTThavaM (aspRSTavat) 62 abhipatthaejjA 484 ApagaM 146, 206, 267 abhipAtiNI 332 appagaM'sukkaM 367 abhibhUya 356, 486, 574 .appaNo (NA) 3, 44, 48, 175, 423, 425, abhiyAvannA 265 553, 635 abhiyAgama (abhyAgama) appattiya (aprItika) 36 abhihaDa 215, 218 appathAma (alpasthAma) 147 a jamANa appapiMDAsi 435 abhujiyA 267 402 226
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda 181 anbhattha amaNuSNa (amanojJa) amAdhaNasamuppAda amaNussa amatImatA amAirUve amilakkha amucchita amuse (amRSA) 38 amUDha amokkhAe ayamaMjU ayahAri ayodhaNa ayomuha sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAta 126 avaNIyamacchara 156 463 avara (apara) 65, 70, 413, 504 66 avasa 622 avahaTTa (apahRtya) 263 240 avahAya (apahAya) 134 562 aviosie 561 42 avitiSNa (avitIrNa) 465 aviyattA (avyaktA) 484 aviyattaM 586 avihiMsA 102 560 avaMguNe 123 231 abvatta 48 avvattagama 581 231 abvavI 301 340 asaccaM 537 335 asajjamANa 407,482, 556 330, 334 asaNa 130, 404 486, 574 asaddahANe 634 asamaNa 188 373 asamAhI 128, 261 188 asamikkhA 217 306, 337 asammattadaMsiNo 164 asAsata(ya) (azAzvata) 66, 554 316 asAhu 128, 146, 537, 560 216 asAhukammA 308, 313, 332, 338, 341 74 asAhudhamma 566 148 asita (asika) '88 116, 605 asubhattaM 421 168, 284 asuddhaM 432, 434 361 asura 63 206 asUriyaM (asUrya) 310 266 aseyakarI 106, 236 asesakamma -368 ayaM 432 arati aratirati araviMda araha (arahas) arahassarA arahA arahitAbhitAvA asyassa aroga aladdha alUsae alaMkAra alaMbho avakapa avakara avakaMkha
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aso 503 asaM 527 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka asehiya (asa ddhika) 26 Aukhema 67 AujIvA 16 AU 7, 18, 381, 357, 444 asaMkiNo 33, 34, 37 Aesa asaMkitabhAva 601 AgatI 156, 574 asaMkiya(ta) 33, 37 AgADhapaNNe (AgADhaprajJa) 566 asaMti 557 AgAsa asaMthuyA 536 AgAsagAmI asaMvuDa 75, 68, 108 AmaMtA assaMjaya 56, 374, 389 AgaMtAro assiM 384, 565, 610 AgaMtu 58, 60, 277, 526 ahagaM 272 AghAtakiccaM 440 ahAtaccaM 437 AghaM (AkhyAtavat) 473 ahAbuiyAI 604 AjIva ahAvaraM 51, 327, 504 AjIvagaM ahAsutaM 353 ANa 385, 386, 401, 403, 404 ANappA ahigaraNa 126 ANavaya 253 ahigaraNakaDa 126 ANA 462 ahiTThaya 157 ANIlaM (AnIla) 286 ahiyapaNNANa 36 ANupuTavI 255 ahiyappA 36 ANubhAga ahiyaM 146 Atato 552, 553 ahiMsiyA 84 AtadaMDasamAyArA 178 ahe 35, 244, 246, 308, 310, 355, 474, Ata(ya)bhAva 556, 577 507, 563 AtasA 252 aheuya 17 Ata(ya)sAta 385, 384 aho 73, 304, 334, 344, 460, 558 Atahita 262 Aikkha 271, 496, 564 AtiejjA 406 Aicco (Aditya) 541 AdANa 447, 560, 635 AiTTho (AdiSTa) 265 AdANagutta 556 Au 238 AdAya Aukha(kkha)ya 60,14, 360, 460 Adie 288 ahAhu 262 223 426
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 477 viziSTa zabda sUtrADu viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 126 AdidittA 540 Arato AdimokkhaM 402,615 ArA 440 AdINabhoI (AdInabhojI) 478 Arahi 621 AdINiyaM (AdInika) 301 Ariya 230, 423, 468 Adejjavakka 606 Arussa 326 AdaMsaga 288 AraM AmaMtiya 252 AraMbha 38,61,110,116, 210, 417, 471 AmalagAI 287 AraMbhaNi (ni)ssiyA(tA) 10, 14, 151,438 Amisattha (AmiSArtha) 62 AraMbhasattA 488 AmokkhAe 88,224, 246, 266, 436 AraMbhasaMbhiyA AyagataM 276 AraMbhI Aya(ta)gutta 400, 431, 512, 520 Ava AyachaTThA (AtmaSaSTha) 15 AvakahA (yAvatkathA) AyatANa 366 Avare AyatulaM 154, 475 Avasa 120, 155, 326, 553 AyadaMDa 151, 382, 386 AvasahaM (Avasatha) 261 AyapaNNe (AtmaprajJa) 584 Avaha AyaparaM 157 AsaNa 122, 127, 250 Ayariya (Acarita) 404 Asava AyavAyapatte 637 AsAviNi AyasAyANugAmiNo 415 Asile Aya(ta)suhaM 303, 388 AsisAbAda (AzIrvAda) 568 Ayahiya(taM) 140, 163 Asu 273 AyA 11, 15, 70, 86, 430, 517, 566 AsupaNNa (nna) 301, 354, 358, 376, 583 AyAe 356 Asura AyANA 53, 54 Asuriya 151 AyAya 423 AsUNi (AzUnI) Ayu 576 AsaMdiyaM 262 AyaM 475, 482 AsaMdI (AsandI) Ara 66 Aha 1, 67, 161 AraNagA 16 AhaDaM 450 AratamehuNA (Aratamaithuna) 485 AhattahiyaM (yAthAtathya) Arata(ya)mehuNa 247, 617 AhAkaDaM 480,483 407 58, 526 227 451
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 478 451 iMti sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka AhAradehAI 388 uccholaNa AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNa 362 ujjayA iMkhiNI 111, 112 ujjalA 174 iMgAlarAsi 306 ujjANaM 201, 202 62 ujjAla 386 358, 380 ujju (Rju) 467 iMdiya 140 uDDhaM 144, 244, 310, 355, 474, 507, iccha 58, 277, 526 uNha iTTha 326 uttama 134, 164 ittaravAsa (itvaravAsa) 150 uttamapoggala 571 ittAva tAva (etAvat tAvat) 504 uttamabaMbhacera 374 itthiposa (strI-poSa) 266 uttara 135, 186 ithivedakhetaNNA 266 uttarIe 622 itthI 180, 198, 203, 207, 247, 250, 254, udaga 61, 62, 207, 225, 226, 257, 258, 270, 273, 280, 261, 376, 402, ___306, 364, 365, 366 446, 480, 485, 614, 615 udara 328 itthIdosasaMkiNo 261 udarANugiddha 404 itthIvasa 233 udahi 371 itthIveda 266 udAhara 116, 123, 364, 365, 368 isI (RSi) 373 udiNNakammA 317 ihaloiya 406 uddesiya ihaloga 120 uddhara 328, 433 uppadha Isara 65 uppAiyaM 543 IhiyaM 60 ubbhiyA uMcha 156, 258 ummaggagatA (unmArgagatA) ukkasa (utkarSa) 57 ummada 282 ukkAsa 136 ummukka 236, 420, 470 uggaputta 566 urAla (udAra) 84, 466, 483 uggahaM 446 uvajjotI ucca 572 uvaTThANa uccAra 455 uvadhA(hANavIriya 122, 140, 157, 531 uccAvayaM 27, 485, 533 uvasAMga 125, 224, 246, 464 450 46 525 272 sy
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2. viziSTa zabda sUcI 476 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 405 uvahANa (upadhAna) udahANava uva hi (upadhi) uvAgata uvAyaM (upAya) usiNodagatattabhoi usiyA (uSita) usIra (uzIra) egacaraM egacArI egatA egatiyaM egatta egapakkha egaviU egAiyA egAyate ego 202 ogha 242 366, 606 oja 278 137 odariyANugiddha 36 omANa (avamANa) 76 248 omuddhagA (avamUrddhaka) 345 128 orama 266 aurasa (auras) 441 285 ovAyakArI 562, 580 254 osaviyaM (upazamiya) .252 574 osANa (avasAna) 583 250, 260 oha (ogha) 548 254 odaMtarA 20, 357 484 aMkesAiNI 274 536 aMjaNasalAgaM 287 636 aMjaNi 284 347 aMjU (ju) 48, 83, 437, 473 343 aMDakaDa 67, 550 348 aMta 616, 620, 621, 623, 631 341, 361 aMtae 116, 211, 521, 608, 620 344, 565 aMtakarA 567, 621 350, 562 aMtakAla 304 336, 346, 361 aMtaga 410, 443 574 aMtarA 58, 425, 526 151 aMtarAya 465 478 aMtalikkha 343 352 aMtavaM 72 aMtie 468 372 aMdU 218 aMdha 46, 396, 542, 561 104, 573 aMdhakAra 506 aMdhatamaM 438 kakka (kalka) 255, 600 kakkuhayaM 247 ema egatakUDa egaMtadiTThI egaMtadukkhaM egaMtamoNeNa egatalUsagA egaMtasamAhi egaMtahiya etANuvIti erAvaNa (airAvaNa) erisA (IdRzA) esaNa esaNAsamiya esiyA 320 561 310 oe
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 585 468 kakkha 246 kalaha 634 kaccaMtANa 516 kaluNa viNIya 253 kaccaMtI 242, 440 kaluNaM 306, 311, 330, 334, 336, 338 kajjamANa 431 kalusAdhama 523 kaTThasama ssitA 387 kalusAhamA 524 kaDa 26, 30, 65, 66, 68, 76, 32, 133, 134, kalusa (kaluSa) 153, 215, 275, 325, 431, 510 kalaMbuyAvAlaya kaNNa (karNa) 321 kasa 102 kaNNaNAsiyAchejjaM 268 kasAyavayaNa 176 kattha (kutra) 602 kasiNa 6, 11, 181, 320, 326, 336, 464, kappa 256, 511, 606 527, 541 kampakAla ___ 75 kahaM (katham) 482 kamma 5, 55, 62, 66, 103, 153, 187, 266, kahakahaM 270, 274, 302, 325, 327, 346, 367, kAma 6,64, 144, 146, 148, 150, 203, 237 410, 412, 413, 420, 440, 446, 477, 260, 276, 266, 402, 407, 436, 458, 546, 577, 612, 613, 628 kammacitApaNa 51 kAmabhoga kammattA 170 kAmamucchyi kammamalaM 366 kAmI 148 kammaviyAla 164 kAmesaNa 148 kammasaha 64 kAya 52, 110, 246, 268, 382, 445, kammI 400, 440 466, 504, 508, 547, 616 kammuNA 546, 616 kAyavakka kammovagatA 316 kAla 64, 114, 236, 351, 564 kayakirie 138 kAlamAkakhI 534 kayakirio 452 kAlAtiyAraM kayayuva 265 kAluNiyA (kAruNika) 105, 160 kayAi 68, 455, 456 kAsava 117,135, 162, 165, 223,245, 301, kara 126, 136, 156, 264, 274, 275, 302, 358, 501, 528, 627 308, 331, 342, 347, 455, 467, 477, kAsavarga 283 478, 476, 481, 482, 516, 588, 605, kAsiya 623 kAsI 265 karaga 260 kAhi 445
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zanda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrA 313 312 177 300, 564 kiMcaNa kiDu (krIDA) kitI kitti kibbisiya kimI kiriyavAda kiriyAkiriya(rINaM) kiriyAvAidarisaNaM kiriyaM kivaNa(kRpaNa) kiha (katham) kIDApadosa kotagaDa kIva (klIva) kIsa (kasmAt) kuo (to) kubhI kukammi kujae kuLe kuNima (kuNapa) kuddhagA miNI 280 177 342 308 467 562 286 561 41,85 kuhADahatthA 465 kUDa (kUTa) 217 kUrakammA 458 keyaNa (ketana) 75 kelI 316 kevaliya 555 kevalI 378,489 kesa 51 kesaloya 535, 538, 542 koTTa 146 kola 66 kolAhala 70 koviya 450 kosa 181, 163 kohaNe 163 kohAkAtariyAdipIsaNA . 14, 44, 234, 236, 626 kohaM 323 kaMka (kAMkSa) 368 kaMkhA (kAMkSA) 133 kaMkhA(kAMkSA) 285 kaMTailaM (kaNTakita) 254, 326 kaMTaga 180 kaMThacchedaNaM 360 kaMDUviNaTuMgA 256 kaMta 365, 526 kaMdU 4, 257, 403, 404, 567 khajja 523 khaNa 102 khaNajogiNo 394,536, 606 khaNaM 258, 263 khattiya 385 khattINa 406 khava (kSaya) 377, 531, 635 62, 523, 524 305, 351, 406, 410 620 342 257 268 174 kumArA kumArI 333 333, 335, 346 260 17 kula kulalA kuliya kusala kusIla kusIladhamma kusIlayaM 161 168, 196, 438, 566
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha viziSTa zabda 150 khavitarayA khAra khAragalaNaM (kSAra gAlanaM) khArapadiddhitaMgA khArasiMcaNAI khippa (kSipra) khuDDu (kSudra) khuDaga khuDDamigA khuDDiya khurAsiya gveyanna (khetaNNa) khotodaya khaMta khaMdha garti gaddabhA gabha sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrA 164 giddha 14, 203, 260 363 giddhanadA 286 giddhi 423, 482 322 giddha baghAyakammaga 451 267 gimhAbhitAva 166 425 gira 576 giri 363, 365 286 girIvara 462 gilANa 212, 215, 223, 245, 336 184 gihi 218 307, 321, 620 gihimatta (gRhyamatra) 328 gihaM 181, 187, 203, 263, 430, 487 354, 616 gihatara 457 371 guNa 182 435 mutta 157,487 17 guttI 584 572 guliya (gulikA) 226 guru 22, 27 guhA . 10 geha 466 360 mehi 407 186 gotaNNataraM 111 203 gote 562 575 gotAvAyaM 372 gote 566, 566 147 goyamayaM 571 311, 320, 336 gorahagaM (gorathaka) 260 316 gaMgA 465 gaMDa 234 171, 512, 573 gaMtha (grantha) 6, 580 135, 526 gaMthAtIta 356 155, 403 gaMdha 283, 370, 446, 556 472, 568 gaMdhavva 63, 547 264 142 'gabbhatthA gabbhAi game gaya garahiyA garula gavaM (go) gADhovaNIyaM gAI gAmakumAriyaM (grAma kumArikI) gAma gAmadhamma (grAmyadharma) gAra 372
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 483 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka ghaDadAsie (ghaTadAsI) ghaDiga (ghaTikA) ghammaThANaM ghara ghAsa (grAsa) ghorarUva cakkaM cakkhu (kkhU) cakkhupaha cakkhumaM caturaMta cayaM caraga (caraka) cariyA (caryA) cariyA-''saNa-sejjA cAri cita cittamaMtaM (cittavat) cittalaMkAravatthagANi cittA cittaM ciradvitIyA cirarAyaM (cirarAtra) ciraM celagolaM coro 587 chattovAhaNa 286 261 chattaM 454 311, 320, 336 channapada (kSaNapada) 248 106,187 chalAyataNa (SaDAyatana) 76 chahi 445 302 chAvaM (zAva) 582 620 chae (cheka) 580 251, 546, 562, 620, 626 chaMda 132, 486, 577 354 chaMdAzuvattaga 142 616 jaga(gA) 67,84, 62, 400, 476, 526, 610 351 jagaTThabhAsI 475 jagatI 62,526, 532 124 jagabhUtipaNNa 466 jagasavvadaMsi 86 jaccaNIe (jAtyAnvita) 176 jaNA 20, 25, 57, 104, 112, 142, 170, 270 186, 380, 460, 615 2 jaNovavAta 554 271 jatI 338 jatukuMbha 272, 273 56 jamatItaM 607 306, 332, 335,337,348 jamaloiyAyA 547 151 jamma 23 200 jammakAha 625 261 jaragava 176 jarAu(jarAyuja) 381 438 jarAU(,) 444 370 jarita 370 jala 337 260 jalaNa 87, 311 518 jalasiddhi 504 jalaM 337, 611 136, 462 javiNa (javin) 33 202 caMDAla caMda caMdaNa caMdAlagaM caMdimA chakkAya chaNNaM (nna) 367
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka w . jaso (yazaH) jasaM jasaMsi (yazasvin) jahAtaheNaM jANagA(yA) jAta(ya) jAtA jAtiaMdha jAti(tI) jAti-jarA-maraNa jAti-jAtI jAtIvahaM jAmu jAmo jAyaNA jArisaM jAla jAvate jiI(ti)diya jiNa jiNavayaNa jiNavara jiNasAsaNaparammuhA jiNAhitaM jiNottama jita jibhaM jiyA jIva jIvakAya jutImaM (dhu timat) jutta (yukta) juvatI (yuvati) 365 jubANagA (yuvaka) 360 458 jetaM 165, 166 354 jehi 318, 327, 353 joga 250 18, 217 jogavaM 71, 161, 263, 486 joti 273, 542 260, 406 jotibhUtaM 58, 526 jotimajjha 338 386, 554, 566, 567, 613 joya 84 160 joyaNa (yojana) 361 383 jovaNaM (yauvana) 238 383 joha (yodha) 187 jaMtU(tu) 45, 46, 64, 361, 502, 574 187 jhANa 522, 523 170 jhANajoga 436 346 jhANavaraM 614 jhINa (kSINa) 77 jhujhiya 172 431, 466, 512 TaMkaNa 221 161, 358, 437 ThANa 28, 75, 87, 63, 122, 337, 378, 562 422, 512, 584, 621, 625 164 ThANI 422 233 ThitappA (sthitAtmA) 356, 478, 636 442 Dahara 10,104, 552, 586, 587 27 DhaMka 62, 523 76 DhaMkAdi 581 321 Nakkhatta 518 28, 30 NagasavvaseTTha 387 gida 504 NaNNa kaDaM 545 346 Nabha 157, 326, 330 NamI (nami) 271 Naya mm 226 .
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sucI 485 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka Na(na)ra 31, 270 637 531 372 482 457 304 485 304 277, 618 141 253 550 358, 561 106, 421 paragA NAga NAgaNiya NANasaMkA NANAviha NANI NANaM (nANaM) NAtayo(o) NAtI(tiNaM gAte NAdie NAyaehi NAyaputta NAyagA mAraMbhI NAliya jAlaM NAvA (nAvA) NAsa Nito NikkicaNe Ni (ni)gaMtha Nicaya NiccaNiccehi NiccaM Nicchavattha NijjaMtaya Nitiya (nitya) NibhayaM Niya (nija) Niyate(e) 4, 74, 63,68, 108, 117, 146 Niyaya 155, 360, 470, 463, 621 NiyAgapaDivaNNe 300,350 NirAkare 371 NinvANavAdI 401 NisammabhAsI 556 NisijjaM (niSadyA) 26 NisaM (nizA) 85, 268, 356, 375, 506 NissaMsaya 41, 43, 353, 368, 366, 544 NihoNisaM 158, 161 NIvAra 180,260 NUNa 366, 372, 373 Nega 426 NetAro (netAraH) 422 tA(yA) 164, 372, 375 NeyAuyaM 546 yAraM 445 raie 454 Neni)vyANa 44, 441 aMtakare 58, 308, 526, 611 pahusA (snuSA) 273 tau 46 tao 568 takka 257, 460, 632, 633, 637 tagaru 481 taga 355 taccha 506 tacchiya 43 tajjAtiya 586 taNaphAsa 81 taNAiphAsa 254 taNaM 116 tatiyA 217, 541 tatajuga 314 54, 244 583 441 324 46, 576 285 586 u or 267 266 176 123, 381, 444, 503 462
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 sUtrakRtAMGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka 308 326 7, 18 tattatavodhaNa tatthaM tappa tabbhAvAdeza tama taya (tvak) tayo taruNa talasaMpuDa tava tavassi (ssI) tavomayaM tavokhANa tasathAvarA tahaccA tahAgaya(ta) tahAbhUta tahAvedA tahiyA tAi(I)(yI) tAta(ya) tArA tArAgaNa tArisaM tAla tikkha (tIkSNa) tikkhasotA tigaMDa timisaMdhayAra tirikkha (tiyaMca) tiriyA ( 1 ) tirayaM (tiyaMva) 225 tilagakaraNi (tilakakaraNI) 287 118 tilogadaMsI 565 342, 357 tivbabhivedaNA 315 413 / tivvAbhitAva 216, 302 14, 175, 357 tivvaM 10,45, 65, 303 111 tisUliyA (trizUlikA) 341 tIta 115 150, 237, 581 tIrasaMpattA 611 322 tucchae 374, 407, 434, 564 tuTTha (tuSTa) 103, 104, 484 teU (tejas) 571 tejapuThThA 172 371 teya 133, 267 507, 514, 577 tellaM 285 563, 624 taMbatatta 324 128, 550, 558, 626 taMbola 256 281 thAma (sthAman) 526 264 thAvara 83, 244, 303, 355, 383, 366, 544, 600 474, 507, 563 127, 134,485, 565, 605 thimita 235, 236 183-184 thira 328, 586 370 thUlaM 326 226 therao 205, 427 theragA 64 thaMDillussayaNa 447 321, 336 dakkhuvAhita 153 307 daga 227, 235, 236, 364 361 dagarakkhasa 365 302 dagasattaghAtI 351 dagAharaNaM 287 125 da? (Thu) 152, 260, 261, 361, 400 210, 244, 310, 355, 474, daDhadhamma 165 507, 563 daDhe 184 360 367 .
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 487 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka davi 301 376 dANa 436 dAra datta saNA 76, 170, 506, 534 dukkaDakammakArI 327 darisaNa 16 dukkaDiNo 344 106 dukkaDiyaM daviovahANavaM 103 dukkaDaM 264, 265, 315 daviya 105, 114, 256, 420, 583, 564, dukkha 315 632, 633, 635-637 dukkhakhayaThyAe 305, 387 dukkhaphAsA 417 374, 516 dukkhavimokkhayA 32 dANaTThAe 514 dukkha vimoyagA dANi 200 dukkhi(kkhI) 63, 154, 315, 346 123 dukkhaM 2, 10, 24, 26, 28, 26, 46, dAragaM 264 66, 143, 170, 348, 408, dAruNa 126 406, 476, 525, 545, 623 dArUNi 282 duguNaM 275 dAvaraM 133 duNNiboha 631 dAsa 262, 265 duSNiyAI 384 dAsI 256, 261 duttarA didhamme 573 duttara 467 diThThimaM 224, 246, 604 dupakkha 60, 214, 536 diTThI (TThi) 57, 216, 604 dupaNolliyA (duSpraNodya) 170 diLe (TTha) 176, 366 duppataraM 310 diyassa (dvijasya) 582 dubbala diyAyota (dvijapota) 581 dubbhagA 170 divi 358 dubhi 486 divvamA 125 dunbhigaMdha 326 divvayaM 133 dumokkhaM (durmokSa) 548 disA 151, 305, 310, 355, 474, 563 dummati 48, 525 dissa(ssA) 183, 206 durahiyAsayA 405, 476 duruttara 16, 182 dIva 355, 470, 516 duruddhara 121 dIvAyaNa (dvaipAyana) 227 durUvassa 316 dIharAyaM (dIrgharAtra) 378 duruvabhakkhI (dUruvabhakSin) 316 dohA (dIrghA) 308 dullabha 623, 624 240 201 dINa
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 sUtrakRtAGga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka hom the two to deha doNha dullabhA 89 dhammaviU dU) 20, 25, 637 duhAvaha 120 dhammasAra 424 duhAvAsa dhammA'dhamma 62 dhammiya 120, 140, 156, 160, 301, 481, 463 dharaNida 371 401, 403, 462 dharaNitala 345 46, 115 dhAu 63, 155, 358, 380, 466, 500, dhAtI 256, 264 622, 630 dhAra 145 devautta (devagupta-devopta) 64 dhii 354 devAhipatI 356 dhii(tima 465 devile 227 dhitimaMtA 466 102, 320, 328, 486, 543 dhIra 81, 82, 236, 350, 357, 402, 8,12, 61 408, 506, 534, 546, 577, 621 567 dhuNa 376, 483, 628 dosa 200, 234, 236, 508, 634, 635, dhuta 428 180, 318, 331, 336, 576 dhuyaM 136, 406 daMDapahaM 561 dhuvamagga daMtapakkhAlaNaM 288, 446 dhuvaM 66, 106, 351 daMtavakka (daMtavaktra/daMtavAkya) 373 dhUNa dasaNaM 353, 368 dhUtaraya daMsamasaya 176 dhUyahi 256 486 dhUyamoha 266 403 dhoyaNaM dhamma 115, 116, 117, 116, 134, 136, nakkaM 321 138, 142, 164, 223, 224, 245, na(Na)gara 171, 512, 573 246, 271, 352, 354, 355, 358, nagaravahe 317 367, 380, 386, 404, 426, 437, naccANa 460, 473, 481, 488 naTThasappahasabhAva dhamma 624 nadI 240, 347 dhammaliTThI) 128, 140, 157, 637 na(Na)raya 302, 316, 344 dhammamArAhA 47 navamgaha 162 dhammala 401 nabasutta 262 447 266 daMsaM ghaNaM 448 206 213 .
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 486 viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka viziSTa zabda sUtrAMka 386 154 nANappakAraM nAmA nAta(tA) nAtasuta nA(NA)tivelaM nA(NA)tisaMga nAma 337 405 366 286 320, 324, 333 372 557 nibbANaseTTha 6 nivvAvao 136, 209 niviMda 353 nihAya 465, 604 nihaM 190, 162, 163 nIraya 235, 305, 310, 313, 332, 334, nIvAra 335, 343, 346, 347, 613 nIvAragiddha 27, 365,374 naMdaNa 305, 313 naMdIcuNNagAI 240, 241, 266 paDassa 470, 615 pakkhippa 480 pakkhI 480 pakhajjamANa 555 pagabbhiNo 622 pagAsa 627 pagAsaNaM 585 paccha 543, 544 pacchaNNabhAsI 442 pacchA 16 pajjoo 166 paTTha 466 pachi 224, 246 paDa 47 paDiAha 462 paDipuNNa 356 paDipuNNabhAsI 496 paDipuNNavIriya 602 paDibaMdha 542 paDibhANavaM 348 paDibhAsa 436 paDiyacca 472, 464, 507, 517, 518, 530 paDivakkha 346 136, 357 568 146 nAyaputta nAraga nA(mA)rI nAvakaMkha nikAmamINa nikAmasArI nijjaraM nitiTThA niLaM ni nimitta nibhmamo niyatibhAva niyama niyANachinna niyAmittA niyAyaTThI niyaMThiyA nirAmagaMdha nirAvakakhI niruddhagaM niruddhapaNNA niraMtaraM niviTThANa ni(Ni vvANa 605 71, 238, 236, 256, 276 282 326 282, 340 9302, 316, 345 1520, 625 603 161 596 173 378 502
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrA 305 405 145, 230, 368, 436, 518 442 456 375 120, 152 456 204 205 363 116, 232, 436, 443, 446, 480,485 NC pabhAsa . paDivirata 635 paradhammiyANa pahuppaNNaM 607 paraparivAya paNAmae 137 parabhoyaNa paNolla 420 parama paNasamatta 116 paramaTThANugAmiya aNNasA 356, 566, 570 paramatta paNAmayaM 571 paramatthi "paNNe 355, 366, 568 paraloga : paha 567 parabattha patichA 516 parAjayaM (parAjaya) patiTThANaM 532 parAjiya (parAjita) patteya 11, 118 parikappa : padANa 317 pariggaha padosahetu pabhaTThA 262 pariggahI 214 pariNAma 376, 508 paritANa pamAya(da) 413, 585, 588 parideva pamAyasaMga 565 paribhAsa pabhokkho 484, 545 pariyAya pavaccha 284, 288 pariviccha payaMpAsa 35, 36 parisA (pariSad) 132, 335, 475, 476,487, 546, parihAsa 575, 589, 564, 596 parIsahobasagge . parakiriyA 268, 454 paligova parakkama (parAkrama) 188, 248, 584 palibhidiyANa . parakkaMtaM (parAkrAnta) 236, 432, 433 palimaMtha parageha 465 paliyaMka (paryaka) : paratitthiya . 352 paliyaMta (paryanta) . parato 516, 553 palINA paratthA 384 pavattagaM - paradattabhoI 636 pavAda paradArabhoi (paradattabhojI) 566 pavijjalaM (pravijjala) pabhU w G 146 211, 214 68, 83 166 payA . 568 121 276 448 457 18,176 360 628 272 331, 342, 347
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI paviTTha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 177 pAra 58, 526 pavaMca 410 pAragA 22, 25, 116, 567 pavvagA 16 pArAsara (pArAzara) 227 pavvadugga 363 pAvakamma 68, 477, 612 pasigAyataNA (praznAyatana) 452 pAvakammI 561 pasu (pazu) 158, 267, 403, 461 pAvagaM 53, 54, 57, 274, 420, 427, 431, pasubhUta 612 pasaMsa 50, 136, 516 pAvacetA 335 paha 46 pAvadhammA 582, 600 pAu (prAduH) 557 pAvaloga 151 pAuDA 132, 175 pAvavivega pAullAI 262 pAvasaMtattA 268 pAosiNANAdi 363 pAvAuyA (prAvAdukA) pAgabhi (prAgalanbhin) 304, 388 pAvAduyA (prAvAduka) 535 pADipaMthiya 173 pAvovagA 417 __ 3, 41, 83, 100, 118, 154, 155, 242, pAsa 66, 107, 187, 246, 250, 254, 255, 304, 318, 355, 381, 386, 387, 388, 476, 484,562 364, 366,406, 426, 474, 476, 504, pAsaNita (prAznika) 138 516, 576, 563, 617 pAsatthayaM (pArzvasthatA) 406 pANagaM 276 pAsatthA 32, 233, 237 pANabhUyaviheDiNo 414 pAsabaddhA pANahAo 454 pAsavaNa (prasravaNa) 455 pANAivAya 232, 635 piumAtaraM 185 pANAtipAta 478 piMDavAya 212 pANAsi 435 piTTha 162, 204, 206, 226, 241, pANi 62, 101, 160,163, 172, 303,414, 516 328 pAgaM (pAna) 510 piMDolagAhamA (piDolakAdhama) 174 pAta (=pAtra) 276, 282 pita(yore 185, 247, 385,403 pAtAla 163 pitA (yA) 11, 107, 184, 441, pAtaM (=prAtaH) 364, 368 461 pAda(ya) 276, 313, 328, 336, 427, 474 piya 476, 578, 614 pAdukarA, 631 pilAga (piTaka) pAyasaM 256 pIDhasappI (pIThasapina) 226 pAga 40 234
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra--prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka puccha puTTha 470 327,614 puDhavI puDhavIjIvA puDhavIthUbha puDho 628 345 76, 247 216, 228, 346, 635 225 450 60 puDhoSame puDhosiyA puNa(puNo) 275 465 300, 352, 468, 500, 564 purisajAtaM 52, 115, 123, 143, 166, purisAdANiyA 176, 183, 24, 301, 362, purekaDa 406, 466, 488, 537, 560 pulAe 7, 18, 381, 387,444 puvakaDaM 503 puvamarI punvasaMjo(yoga 28, 30, 72, 62, 118, 170, puvvaM 388, 400, 416, 480, 486, pundhi 503, 564, 617 pUti 376 pUtikaDa 547 pUtikamma 26, 28, 70, 75, 108, pUyaNakAmae (pUjanakAma) 154, 188, 255, 268, pUyaNaTThI 277, 278, 311, 314, pUyaNapatthaya 317, 320, 333, 336, pUya (ta)NA 476, 517, 547, 623, pUyaNaM (pUjana) 624 pUyaphalaM (pUgaphala) 86 pUyA 12, 513 pecca (pretya) 216 peccA (pItvA) 55, 166, 186, 403, 441, peja (preyasa) 443 pesa 105 pesagapesaya 262 pesalaM 263 pesAya 373 pesunna (paizunya) 51 pessa (preSya) 300, 301 pehA (prekSA) 137, 141, 162, 331, 631 poya (pota) 318 posa(se) 174 posavattha (poSavastra) 18, 266 paMca 121, 154, 237, 241 407, 570 286 560, 637 86, 61 ghuNarAvi puNNa (puNya) puNNa (pUrNa) 11 634, 635 281, 331 puttakAraNA puttadohalahAe puttaposiNo 224, 246, 563 puSpha 634 purakkhAyaM puratthA 265 purA 354 444 107, 183, 185 246 purAkaehi purAkAuM purisa
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAdya viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 556 574 paMcama paMcasihA paMjara paMDagavejayaMta paMDita (ya) 7 bahUguNANaM 360 bahUjaNe 46 bAMdhava 361 bAla 11, 106, 114, 118, 126, 461 paMDiyamANiNo paMthANu gAmI paMsaguDiya phaNiha pharusa phala phalaga phalagAvataTThA(TThI) phAsa phada baddha balA bali bahitto 416, 425, 428, 472, 530, 571, 627, 628 31, 76 bAlajaNa 46 bAlapaNe 103 vAlAgaNIteyaguNA 288 bAlisa 115, 181, 558, 588, 600 bAha(hU) 180, 263 vivabhUtaM 313 bitiya 340, 410 vIodagaM 181, 326, 348, 364, 533 bIyaM 255 vIyAdi 36, 255, 276, 346 buddha 331, 342 342 buddhamANi 583 buyo'vuyANA 446, 635 buhA 118, 126, 142, 146, 231, bokkasA 263, 265, 304, 388, bohi 364,418, 471, 540 baMdha 325, 337, 343, 346, baMdhaNaccuta 383 baMdhaNummukkA 222 baMbha utta (brahmopta) 117 baMbhacere 362 baMbhaceraparAjiya 132, 270 bhagavANusAsaNaM 65 bhagavaM 4, 11, 17, 31, 76, 131 158, 176, 180, 233, 265, 275, 300, 302 304, 312, 413, 418 416, 477, 480, 486 131, 152 570 323 361 226, 246, 326 564 275 215, 228, 522 187, 227, 381 386 165, 433, 468, 478, 518, 521, 561 521 360 0 m bahiddha 586 " 161 176, 254, 304 64 236, 420, 470, 615 64 bahukUrakammA bahuguNappagappA bahujaNaNamaNa bahaNaMdaNa bahumAyA bahussuya 177 156 164, 632
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra--prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 285 246 171. 204, 205 385, 308, 366, 606, 610 551, 566 357, 366 306, 330, 331, 342, 362 510, 532 276 124, 126, 585 166, 167, 168, 278 278 bhajjA (bhAryA) 441 bhilijAe bhattapANa 86 bhisaM (bhRzam) bhattaM (bhakta) 261 bhIru bhaya . 11, 127, 206, 267, 361, bhUta 464 bhUtAbhisaMkA bhayaNaM 447 bhUtipaNNa (nna) bhayabhinnasaNNA 305 bhUmi bhayAula (bhayAkula) 160 bhUmivara bhayAvaha 577 bhUya bhayaMtAro (bhadanta) 270, 637 bhUrivaNNa bhavagahaNaM 548 bheda bhAyA 441 bherava bhAra 325, 406 bhoga bhAravahA 263 bhogakAmI bhAriyA 107, 16 bhoma bhAva 16, 537, 576 bhoyaNaM bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA 611 maima bhAvavisohi 54 mae bhAsAdugaM 601 magga bhAsAdosa bhikkhAcariyA-akoviya 167 maggasAra bhikkhucajjA (bhikSucaryA) 201 maggukA (madguka) bhikkhubhAva 166 maggU bhikkhU 77, 78, 88,65, 105, 122, macciyA (martya) 126, 126, 143, 156, 162 maccha 172, 176, 182, 164, 166, macchesaNa 210, 211, 214, 218, 223 majja ityAdi majjhattha bhiduggA 347 majjhima bhiduggaM 307, 347 majjhe bhinnakahA 253 maNasA bhinnadehA 340, 345 bhinnattamaMga 314 473, 463, 505 280 427 217, 230, 467, 468, 466, 525, 546, 561, 616, 631 500 523 365 412 61, 63, 166, 177, 312, 365 523 111, 112, 131, 363 87 53, 56, 110, 270, 268, 416, 427, 430, 445,
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 465 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda dh maNappadosa maNa baMdhaNa maNuya maNuyAmara maNussa (manuSya) maNUsA (manuSya) maNorama matImatA mattA madAI mamAiNo mammayaM maraNa maraNAbhikaMkhI palla mahatI mahabbhaya mahinbhatAva mahanbhUyA(tA) maharisI (maharSi) mahanvaya (mahAvrata) mahAkulA mahAgirI mahAghora mahAnAgA 563 mahAvIra 27, 460, 613, 614, 253 629 68, 125, 135, 583, 566 mahAsaDha 264 351 mahAsavA 164 163, 260, 620 mahAsiyAlA 346 540 mahiMda 362 364 mahIya 437, 467 mahurullAvA 142 mahesi(sI) 66.136, 300, 368, 572 377, 572 107, 116 mahogha 461 mahodadhI 356 143, 176, 206, 554 mahaM 112 496, 556, 576 mahaMta 310, 337, 342, 344 446 mahaMtaraM 142 256 mahaMtAdhiyaporusIyA 323 463, 513, 527 mahaMtiu 338 310, 313, 316, 343 mA 137 7, 8, 15 mAiNa 167, 227 mAilla (mA yina) 145 mANaNa-Na 434 mANabaddha 533 mANava (mAnava) 6, 60,486,546 501, 528 mANi(NI) 432, 433 mANusatta 361 506, 534 mANusA 466, 500 225, 228 mANussae 621 376 mANaM 377, 428, 531, 568, 635 125, 460, 468, 633 mAta(ya)raM 185, 247, 385, 403 165 mAtA(ya) 61, 107, 166, 441 306 mAtiTThANa (mAtRsthAna) 405 mAmae 106 mAyaNi (mAtrAjJa) 415 264 mahApaNNe mahApurisa mahAbhavodhaM mahAmuNI mahAraha mahAlaya mahAvarAha mahAvihi 461 mr
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka mAyA mAyAmosa (mAyAmRSA) mAra mAluyA mAsa mAhaNa miga(ya) (mRga) miccha micchatta miccha(cchA)diTThI 66, 17, 377, 415, 428, muhattaga 234, 343 472, 530, 635 muhaM 285, 326 634 muDa 174 25, 66 mUDha 38, 45, 332,586, 560 261 mUDhaNetANugAmi 326 6. 41, 67, 63, 65, metta (mAtra) 103, 111, 115, 116 metti (maitrI) 132, 136, 166, 352, medhAvI (vi) 55, 72, 268, 426, 481, 462, 437, 438, 467, 466 546, 612, 626 632, 633, 634 meyaM (medas) 33, 36, 40, 255, mehAvi(vI) 306, 423 265, 372 mehuNa 232 566 mokkha 362, 363, 566 221 mokkhavisArada 214 37, 40, 56, moNapada 113, 118, 565 237, 524, 527 moNaM 566 634 moyaNA 567 178 moyamehAe (mokameha) 289 461 moha 68, 108, 132, 154, 277, 461 42, 43 mohaNijja 153 233 maMta 180 maMtapada 566 371 maMdaya 275 360 maMdA 10; 14, 35, 168, 166, 171, 172, 276 175, 177, 201, 202, 225, 226, 536 248, 277, 366, 460 306 maMdhAdae (mandhAdaka) 235 573 maMsa (mAMsa) 363 345 yANa 166, 488 232, 243, 446, 635 yaMtaso 405 raoharaNaM (rajoharaNa) 205 rakkhaNa-posaNa micchadasaNasalla micchasaMThiyabhAvaNA mitta (mitra) milaknu(kkhU) missIbhAva muTThi muNivejayaMte mudAgara (mudAkara) muddhi (muni) 414 mummuI mummura muyaccA (mRtArcA) musala musAvAya muhamaMgali (mukhamAMgalika) 147 283 muhutta 260
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa sabda sUcI 467 viziSTa zagda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda rakkhasA rakkhasAyA rajja rajjahINA raNasIsa (raNazIrSa) rata rati rayaNa (ratna) rayaM rava 281 rasa 63 rogavaM (rogat) 144 547 lakkhaNa 278, 417 lajja 113 168 laddha 148, 468 166 laddhANumANe 478 lavasattama 362, 366, 486, 574 lavAvasakki 448 lavAsaMkI 103, 111, 517, 626, lasuNaM 264 lAucchedaM 324, 444, 556 lADha 371 lAbhaTThI 637 255 lAbhamayAvalitte 570 264 lAbhaMtarAya 515 326 lAviya 145 litta (lipta) 216 264, 561 luttapaNe 221 luppaMta 86 lUsa 172, 178, 303, 401, 568 322 lUha (rukSa) 167, 202, 271 586 lecchatI (licchavI) 282, 344, 460, 558 leva (lepavata) 102 226 loiyaM (laukika) 185 63, 196 louttama 374 196 loe(ge) 6, 12, 14, 15, 41, 64, 66, 176, 128 185, 458, 541, 546 226 lomataM 161, 366, 381, 444 logavAya 80 302, 341 loNa (lavaNa) 363 336 loddhakusuma (lodhrakusuma) 314, 345 loddha 18, 401, 542, 556, 577 lobhamayAvatItA 546 418 lobha 377, 635 rasavejayaMte rahakAra rahassaM (rahasya-rahasi) rahasi rAINiyA (rAjanyA) rAo (rAtro) rAgadosAbhibhUtapyA rAti (rAtri) rAtidiyaM rAtiNiya (rAtnika) rAto (rAtri) rAmagutta rAya rAyamaccA (rAjAmAtya) rAvihiM risI rakkha (rUkSa-vRkSa) 441 155 284 284 khyA ruhira rUba rogadosassiya
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ loya(ga) '498 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha 'viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka lomAdi 125 vaddha (vardha) 328 68, 101, 107, 134, 185, 240, vamaNaMjaNa 448 350, 376, 446, 447, 488, 543, vayaNa 603 546, 612, 626 vyasA 110, 132, 268, 416, 508, 616 lola 306 vayaM 47, 187, 186 lolaNasaMpagADha 316 vayaMta 17, 43 sohapahaM (lohapatha) 331 varthi lohaviloNatattA 347 vara 484 lohitapUyapAtI 323 valaya 204,466 lohitapUyapugNA 323 valayAyatANaM vaI (vAc) 50, 174 valayAvimukke 556, 576 vaigutta (pAgagupta) 122 vavahArAdI 186 vairoyaNiMda (vairocanendra) 357 bavahArI, 242, 501 baI (vAca) 217, 218, 487 vasavattI 73, 257 vaguphalAI 281 vasu 565 vaghAtaM (vyAghAta) 576 vasumaM (vasumat) 564, 617 vaccadharagaM (voMgRhaka) 260 vasovagaM vaccasamUsiyaMge 314 vAi 14, 20, 25 vacce 632,633, 634, 635, 636, 637 vAujIvA 503 vajjakarA (vayaMkara) 266 vAU 7, 18, 381, 444, 614 bajhaM (vadhya) 35 vAta(ya) 533, 541 bajjhassa 35 vAdaM 564 baTTayaM (vartaka) 10 vAyAvIriyaM 263 vaNa 45, 161, 366 vAriya (vAritavat) vaNiya 145 vAriyA (vArayitvA) 376 vata (vrata) 533 vAlavIyaNa (vAlavIjana) 454 vatthagaMdha 198 vAsasaya 150 vatthadhuvA (vastradhAvin) 264 vAhaM (vyAdha) 147 vatthayaM 286 vAhachinna vatthIkamma 448 vAhi-maccu-jarAkula vatthaM 276, 283, 401 viU(dU) 76, 120, 148, 272, 400, 464, 637 vaddhamANa 373 viovAta (vyavapAta) 207 vaddhamaMsa 267 vigatagehI 226
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI 46 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 606 448 388 342 vigayagehI 86 vimoyaNAe 567 vijjabhAvaM 544 viyaDa (vikaTa) 71, 132, 401,402, 455 vijjA (vidyA) 6, 507 viyatta (vyakta) vijjAcaraNaM 545, 567 viyAsaM 329 vijApalimokkha 544 virati 118, 244, 507 vijja (vidvasa) 77, 120, 356, 366,445, viratasavvapAvakamma 634 454,456, 456, 577 virama viNaya 535, 580 vireyaNa viNIya 407, 482 vilaMbagANi viNNattidhIrA 551 vivaNNa citta viNNappaM (vijJApya) 266 vivarItapaNNasaMbhUta 80 viNNavaNAhi (vijJApanA) 144 vivAda 453 viNNavaNitthIsu 234-236 vivitta (vivikta) 127, 247 vitakka (vitarka) 48 viviThThANa 422 vitahaM (vitatha) 602 viveka(ga) 66, 256, 406,468, 478 vitigichasamAvaNNaM 208 visaesaNaM 524 vitigicchatiNNa 475, 436, 585 visaesiNo 440 vitta (vRtta) 5,110, 158, 440, 443, 461, visaNNamesI 480 583, 564 visaNNA (viSaNNa) 242, 548 vitticcheya (vRtticcheda) 516 visaNe 275, 476 vidumaM 121,156 visama 61,108, 124, 344 viddhaMsaNadhamma 120 visamissa 256 viddhaM samANa 624 visamaMta vidhUNayaM 287 visaya 43, 485 vidhUmaThANaM 334 visayapAsa (viSayapAza) viparIyAsa 84 visayaMgaNAhiM 548 vippaganbhiya 32 visalittaM 257 vippamAda (vipramAda) 580 visArae (vizAradaH) 5.66 vibaddha 16, 162, 342 visiTTha 358 vibhajjavAda 601 visuddha 156 vimaNa 166 visUNitaMgA 335 vimukka 465, 466 vihatthimetta (vihastimAtra) 321 vimokkhaheu 488 vihanna 328 277
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga satra:-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrADU viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka vihara vihAragamaNa . m 541 vIrattaM 426 426 66, 140, 251, 258, 280 vesiyA (vaizika) 438 167 vessA (vaizya) 438 viraNiya 36 vehAse (vihAyas) vItagehI 435 vodANa 566 vImasA 44 vosaThThakAe 632, 633, 635, 636, 637 vIra 1,66,100,106, 266, 376, 411, 432, vaMjha (vandhya ) 433, 468, 470 vaMdaNa 121 411 vaMdaNapUyaNA 458 vIriya 360, 411, 628 sauNI (zakuni) 46, 103 vIsaseNa 373 sae (svake) busi(sI)maM 582, 610 saaMgAI busiya (byuSita) 86 sakammaviriya 416 khusImato(o) (vRSimat) 426, 511, 610 sakamNuNA 361, 441, 516 vegaMtavadAtasukkaM 367 sakka (zakya) 356 veNaiyA 537 sakkAra (satkAra) 637 veNaiyANavAyaM 378 sagaDaM (zakaTa) 410 218 sagA (svakA) 372 sagirA veNupalAsiyaM (veNupalAzikA) 284 sagdhe (zlAdhya) 197 veNuphalAI 285 sacca 156, 374, 537, 606 vetAliya 343 saccarata 484 ghetAliyamagga 110 sajIvamaccha 28, 30, 52, 327, 346, 362 sajoti 306, 330 vaidehI 226 saDiDima 261 vedhAdIyaM (vedhAdika) 453 saDDhI (zraddhI) 60, 512 veya(a)raNI 240, 307 saDha (zaTha) veyANuvIi 265 saNaphaya (sanakhapada) 333 vera 3, 410,436, 486 saNiyANappaogA 575 derANugiddha 481 saNNisejjA (sanniSadya) 262 verANubaMdhi 463 sata(ya) 325, 361 417 sataggaso 384 vesAliyA 61, 63 satata vesAlIe 164 sativippahUNA veNu 184 veNudeva 539 314 veda berI
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 587 410 584 pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka sataMse 404 samaNabvade 385 sattA 6, 260, 476, 400, 503, 555 samaya 113, 115,518, 155,601 satti (zakti) 307 samayANupehI 476 satta (zatru) 336 samayANusaLe sattovapAtiyA 11 samayAtItaM 471 satthAdANAI 446 samAgama satthAra (zAstA) 558 samAraMbha 55, 510, 513 satthArabhattI 605 samanvaya (samavrata) satthaM (zastra) 286, 334, 414 samAhi 137, 473, 478,464, 558, 583, 564 savA (yA) 88, 113, 116, 117, 157, 164,170, 604, 606 278, 311, 320, 337, 336, 435, samAhijoga / 262 464, 468, 518, 520, 563, 606, samAhita(ya) 114, 122, 140, 211, 223, 230, 618, 634 245, 310, 380, 521 sadAjalA 347 samAhipatta 413, 485, 487, 570 saha 171, 252, 305, 317, 370, 407, 556, samitI 585 samIkata sadda-phAsa 471 samIriya 342 sahamahappagAsa 363 samIhata saddhiyaM (sArdham) 251 samuggara 345 sannA (saMjJA) 68 samudda 242, 376, 501 376 samuddissa 510 sannidhANAe 285 samupehamANa 576 saparimgahA 78 samuppAda saparimANa 82 samuvati 424 sapehAe 442 samurasae sappi (sarpis) 338 samusittA(yA) 323, 335 saphalaM 432 samUsitaM 334 sabIyagA 444, 503 samosaraNa 535 sabhA 375 sammatA 240 sama 114, 124, 144, 146, 262, 285 sammattadaMsiNo samaNa 6, 37, 41, 56, 63, 67, 104, 114, samma (samyak ) 96, 586, 586, 560, 605 206, 261, 262, 271, 272, 278, 352, saya (svaka) 355, 374, 524, 527, 632, 633, 635 sayakamma (svakarma) 242 sanni 265
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka .611 sayakammakappiya 160 savvadukkhavimokkhaNa 468 sayaNa 122, 168, 250 savvadukkhA sayaNAsaNe 584 savvadaMsI 356 sayapANi 267 sambadhamma 423 sayAyakovA 346 savvadhammA 375 sayaM (svayaM) 3, 10, 29, 30, 41, 43, 50, 68, sabbappaga 36 72, 187, 348, 464 savvaphAsasaha 268 sayaM (zataM) 361 sabaloya 350, 458 sayaMkaDa 545 sabbavAyaM 378 sAyaMbhu (svayambha) 66 savvavAraM 376 sayaMbhU ( , ) 371 savvAsAha sarahaM (sarabhas) 317 sacaso 100,432, 433, 436, 463, 511 saraNa 57, 76, 158, 156, 321, 457 sabbahA (sarvathA) sarapAdaga (zarapAtaka) 260 savANi saraya (zarad) 71 savvAhi 220, 408, 505 sarasaMvIta 181 sardivadiya sarAibhatta' 376 sambe 16, 41, 72, 84, 160, 164, 318, 461, sarAibhoyaNa 505, 576 sarAgatthA 213 savveMdiyANi 427 sarIra 12 sabbehi 407 sarosa 345 samvo 166 salila 541, 548 savvaM 5,13, 36, 41, 157, 186, 241, 351, salilaM 376, 420, 430, 431, 476 salla (zalya) 121, 420 sasA (svasvR) sallakattaNa 630 saha 258, 280 savAtaga 168 sahasammuie 424 sabisesajuttA 560 sahassa 325, 343, 361 savvagottAvagatA 572 sahassanetA 338 sabbajagaMsi 356 sahassaMtariya savvajaya 47 sahA 187 sabvaTTha 117 sahiya(ta) 101, 140, 142, 161, 247, 476, 481, 577. 634 savvattha 82, 155, 156, 244, 507 sahIvAyaM (sakhivAda) 145 savvato
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2: viziSTa zabda sUcI 503 viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 366 sAimaNaMta 268 sAheMtA sAu(dugAI 403, 404 si 325 sAgapAgAe 282, 287 siodaga sAgara 256 sikkha 303, 425, 453. 468, 580 sAgAriyapiMDa 452 sikkhaM .425 sAtAgAravaNissita 57 siNANAdi 402 sAtAgAravaNihuta 428 siNANaM 446 sAtaM(yaM) 230, 316, 382, 364, 368, 366 siddha 74, 163, 228 sAdiyaM 421 siddhi 73, 74, 225, 368, 364, 365, 368, sAdhammiNI 272 sAdhumANI 560 siddhipahaM 106 sAdhusamikkhayAe 352 siyA 14, 76, 65, 113, 118, 176, 188, 206: sAmaNiya 234, 236, 364 ityAdi sAmaNerAe 260 sirI sivA (sarIsRpa) 63, 124, 365 sAmalI 366 siraM 304, 334 sAmAiya 127, 130, 141 silA 306, 332 sAyANagA 146 siloga(ya)kAmI 476, 465, 578 bhAra 85, 506 siloga-pUyaNa 154 sArati 136 siloga (zloka) 434, 458 sArakkha 86 siloyagAmI sArakkhaNa chAe 514 sivaM sAreha 212 sisupAla sAraMbhA 78, 216 sihI (zikhI) sAvajja 52 sIuNhaM sAvAsagA 581 sIodagapaDidugu chiNo sAsata(ya) 15, 74, 81,546, 554 sItaphAsa sAhaittANa 630 sItodagasevaNa 362 sAhaTTa 401, 455 sItaM (zIta) 168 sAhare 427 sIya (,) 165, 272 sAhasa 251 sIlaM 353, 368, 366, 557 sAhasakAri 460 sIsaM 320, 340 sAhujIvi 166, 211 sIhalipAsaga 288 516, 537 sIhaM 254, 372, 462 568 523 132 130 456 sAhU
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 viziSTa zabda suAya) suakkhAtadhamma sua(ya)kkhAyaM suujjuyAre sukkaM sugai sucipaNaM 543 569 241 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskaMdha sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka 148, 206, 605 surA 547 475 surAlaya 360 266, 411, 421, 606 sulabha 86,61,161 563 sulahajIvI 62 suvaNNa (suvarNa) 366 61 suviNaM (svapna) 567 suvibhAvitappA 172 suvimukka 256 256 suvivega 136 316 suvisuddhalessa 268 258, 468, 475 suvvata(ya) 61,155, 162, 176, 166, 243, 307, 323 412, 425, 631 166,460, 622 suvvatI 317 605 susamAhare 430 164 susamAhita 360, 365 susamita 637 438 susAdhujutte 375 susAdhuvAdI 572, 575 susAmAiya 364 susikkha 414, 580, 604 606 susukkasukkaM 367 153 susaMjata 510, 637 126 susaMvuDa 110, 140 125, 126 suha 28, 29, 366 466, 601 suhadukkhasamannita 366 suharUvA 286 suhi 260,422 287 suhirImaNA 264 580 suhuma 116, 121, 182, 248 486 suIsuttama (sUcI sUtraka) 289 467 sUtIgo 192 46. sUyara 200 251 sUra 165-167 sUrapuraMgamA suNI suNhA (znuSA) sutatta sutavassi sutA sutaM (zrutam) sutta (zruta) sudesiya sudaMsaNa suddA sudhammA sudhIradhammA suddhalessa suddhasutta suniruddhadasaNa sunnaghara punnAgAragata(ya) suppa(pa)gNa suppivAsiya suppukkhalaga 584 566 637 464 suphaNi subaMbhaceraM subbhi sumaNo sumUDha surakkhiya 206
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : viziSTa zabda sUcI viziSTa zabda sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda 144 549 130 sUriya 357, 362, 364, 561 saMtacchaNaM (saMtakSaNa) 313 sUrodaya 562 saMtA 32, 33, 264, 536 sUlaviddhA 336 saMtAvaNI (saMtApanI) 332 sUlA 308, 321, 336 saMti (=zAntim) 557, 565 seThTha (zreSTha) 366, 366, 370. 371, 373-375 saMtiNNa seThThi (zreSThI) 63 saMtime seNa (zyena) 10 saMtosiNo seya viya (sevya) 303 saMthare 123 seya 216, 218, 261, 588, 586 saMthava 14, 121, 148, 259, 262, 266, 483 sesa 134 saMthuta sesaga 161 saMdhi 20-25, 618 sehiya (seddhika) 26 saMpagADha 332, 546 sogatattA 334 saMparAya(ga) 346, 418 soyakArI 514 saMpasArae soyapalinchiNNa 637 saMpasArI 452 soyarA (sodarA) 184 saMpAtima 387 soyariyA(ya) (saundarya) 5, 336 saMpiDheM saMkaliyA (VkhalikA) 346 saMpucchaNaM 457 saMkiya(ta) 33, 37 saMpUyaNaM 111, 112, 131 152, 224, 246, 567 saMbaddhasamakApa 212 saMkhA 564 saMvAhiyA 344 367 saMbhama 226 182, 163, 194, 408 saMmata saMgatiya (sAMgatika) 30 saMmissabhAva 487,536 saMgAma 166, 171 saMmuhIbhUya(ta) 616, 626 saMgAmakAla 204, 206 saMlokaNijjaM 276 saMgAmasIsa 406 saMbaccharaM saMchiNNasota 637 saMvara 66, 555 saMjata 87, 123, 138, 154, 155 saMvAsa 256, 272, 273, 266 saMjama 114, 143, 378 saMvidhuNIya saMjIvaNI 335 saMvaDa 71, 110, 117, 163, 254, saMjogA 430, 506, 534 saMDAsagaM (saMdazaka) 288 saMvuDakamma 143 285 saMkhaya saMkheMdu saMga 228 543 241
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutaskandha sUtrA 267 167 506 viziSTa zabda saMduDacAri saMsariga : .. saMsaggiya saMsaya . saMsAra saMsAracakkavAla saMsAraparivaDDhaNa saMsArapArakhI saMsArapAragA 181, 162, 372 125 sUtrAGka viziSTa zabda ___ 56 hatthapAdachedAe 128 hattha'ssa-raha-jANa .. . .. 464 hathivaha .... 422 hatthI 50,56, 112, 213, 384, 540 harisa . .26 harisappadosa 51 hAsaM 56 hiMDa 21 hiMsappasUtAI 114 hitadaM 387 hitaM 444. hiraNaM 381 hirImaNe (hrImanaH) 115 hINanetta 313, 328, 336, 427, 474 holAvAyaM 453 haMsa 463 575 saMsadayA . saMseya : saMseyayA / haSNU (hatnu) 134,546, 586 186 562 542 462 hattha hatthakamma 264 3000
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 3 smaraNIya subhASita gAthA saMkhyA . subhASita 65 mamAtI luppatI bAle annamannehiM mucchie| appaNo ya paraMNAlaM kuto aNNe'Nu sAsiuM? .. jahA AsAvi iNa NAvaM jAti aMdho durUhiyA / icchejjA pAramAgaMtu aMtarA ya visIyati // evaM tu samaNA ege micchaddiTTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyaTati / / . samuppAyamayANaMtA kiha nAhiti saMvaraM // evaM kha NANiNo sAraM jaM na hiMsati kiMcaNaM / ahiMsAsamayaM ceva ittAvataM vijANiyA / saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullabhA / No hUvaNamaMti rAio, No sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM / / purisorama pAva kammuNA / aha'seyakarI annesi iNkhinnii| jo paribhavatI paraM jaNaM, saMsAre pariyattatI mahaM / adu iMkhiNiyA u pAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI / / paNasamatta sadA jae, samiyA dhammamudAhare munnii| mahayaM paligoba jANiyA, jA vi ya vaMdaNa pUyaNA ihaM / suhume salle duruddhare, vidumaM tA payahijja saMthavaM // sAmAiyamAha tassaM jaM, jo appANa bhae Na dse| ahigaraNaM na karejja pNddie| na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM taha vi ya bAlajaNe pgmbhtii|. je viSNavaNAhi'jhosiyA, saMtiNNehi samaM viyAhiyA / kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddhe vA vi aladdhe knnhii| 111 112 121 127 126 131 144 148
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama bhusaskandha Rma gAthA saMkhyA subhASita 146 152 153 156 . 160 161 216 wr . om m mr mm m 236 245 254 257 mA paccha asAhayA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appgN| Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM / addakkhuba dakkhuvAhita, saddahasU addkkhudsnnaa| egassa gatI ya AgatI, vi dumaM tA saraNaM na mnntii| sabve sykmmkppiyaa| iNameva khaNaM viyANiyA, No sulabhaM bohi ca AhitaM / nAtikaDuita seya aruyssaavrjjhtii| mA eyaM avamAnatA appeNaM lupahA bahuM / itthI vasaMgatA bAlA jiNasAsaNaparammuhA / jehiM kAle parakkataM na pacchA paritappae / te dhIrA baMdhaNummukkA nAvakhaMti jiiviyN| jahA nadI veyaraNI duttarA iha sammatA / evaM logaMsi nArIo duttarA amatImatA // kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe smaahite| sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM NibbhayamegacaraM pAseNaM / evitthiyA u baMdhaMti, saMvuDaM egatiyamaNagAraM / / tamhA u vajjae itthI, visalita va kaMTaga shccaa| vAyAvIriyaM kusIlANaM / annaM maNeNa citeMti, anna vAyAi kammuNA annaM / tamhA Na saddahe bhikkhU, bahumAyAo ithio NaccA / / bAlassa maMdayaM bitiyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo / jahA kaDe kamma tahA si bhaare| bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedeti kammAI purekaDAiM / jaM jArisaM pubbamakAsi kamma, taheva Agacchati sNpraae| dANANa seThaM abhayappadANaM, saccesu vA aNavajja vadaMti / tavesu vA uttama baMbhacera, louttame samaNe nAyapute // sakammuNA vippariyAsuveti / / udagassa phAseNa siyA ya siddhI sijjhisu pANA bahave dagaMsi / kulAI je dhAvati sAugAI, ahAha se sAmaNiyarasa dUre / no pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuJjaejjA, kakhajja pAvassa vivega bhikkha / verAi kubvatI berI, tato verehiM rajjatI / pAvovaMgA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aNtso|| 263 270 275 325 327 346 374 361 364 403 407 406 417
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 : smaragIya subhASita subhASita 426 gAyA saMkhyA 426 jahA kumme sa aMgAI, sae dehe smaahre| evaM pAvAI medhAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // sAdiyaM Na musaM bUyA, esa dhamme busiimto| appapiDAsi pANAsi appaM bhAsejja subbate / bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neva vaMpheja mammayaM / holAbAyaM sahIvAyaM, gotAbAyaM ca no vade / 467 hammamANo na kuppejjA, vuccamANo na saMjale / 468 laddhe kAme Na patthejjA, vivege esmaahie| 478 AdINabhoI vi kareti pAvaM / 476 savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI, piyamappiyaM kassai nau karejjA / 481 verANagiddhe NicayaM kareti / 464 musaM na bUyA muNi attgaamii| 465 na siloyakAmI ya privvejjaa| eyaM khaNANiNo sAraM, jaMna hiMsati kecaNaM / 545 AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM / 546 Na kammuNA kamma khaveMti bAlA, akammaNA kamma khati dhiiraa| aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUtaM / 567 Nikkhamma je sevati'gArikamma, Na se pArae hoti vimoynnaae| na pUyaNaM ceva silo yakAmI piyamappiyaM kassati No khejjaa| je chae vippamAdaM na kujjaa| nidaM ca bhikkhU na pamAya kujjA, kahaM kahaM vI vitigicchatiNNe / Na yAvi kiMci pharusaM vadejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAda kujjA / 568 no chAdate no vi ya lUsaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi paNNe parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''sisAvAda viyAgarejjA / / 605 alasae No pacchamNabhAsI, No suttamatthaM ca karejja taaii| bhatehiM na virujjhejjA, esa dhamme vusiimo| bhAvaNA jogasuddhappA, jale NAvA va aahiyaa| nAvA va taura saMpattA, savvadukkhA tiuti // 613 akuvvato NavaM natthi, kammaM nAma vijaanni| 615 . ithio je Na sevaMti, AdimokkhAhate jnnaa| 616 aNelisassa khetaNNe, ga virujjhejja kenni| se ha cakkha maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe tU aNte| 100 564 578 580 585 588 620
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 pariziSTa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke sampAdana-vivecana meM prayukta grantha-sa cI Agama grantha AyAraMgasUttaM (prakAzana varSa I. 1977) sampAdaka : munizrI jambUvijaya jI prakAzaka : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, agasta kAnti mArga, bambaI 400036 AcArAMga sUtra (mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa yukta) saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka : yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI sampAdaka-vivecaka : zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka : Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (rAjasthAna) AcArAMgasUtraM sUtra kRtAMgasUtraca (niyukti TIkA sahita) (zrI bhadrabAhusvAmiviracita niyukti, zrI zIlAMkAcAryaviracita vRtti) sampAdaka-saMzodhaka : munizrI jambUvijayajI prakAzaka : motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolojikala TrasTa, baMgalo roDa, javAharanagara, dillI 110007 aMgasuttANi (bhAga 1, 2, 3) sampAdaka : AcArya zrI tulasI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAjasthAna) asthAgame (arthAgama) khaNDa 1 (hindI anuvAda) / sampAdaka / jaina dharmopadeSTA paM. zrI phUlacanda jI ma. (puSphabhikkhU) prakAzaka: zrI sUtrAgama prakAzaka samiti, 'anekAnta vihAra' sUtrAgama sTrITa, esa. esa. jaina bAjAra, gur3agA~va kaiTa (hariyANA)
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 4 : grantha sUcI AyAravasA (mUla-artha-TippaNayukta) sampAdaka : paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzaka : Agama-anuyoga prakAzana, sAMDerAva (rAjasthAna) uttarAdhyayana sUtra (mUla-artha-vivecanayukta) sampAdaka : darzanAcArya sAdhvI zrI candanA jI prakAzaka : vIrAyatana prakAzana, AgarA (u.pra.) kalpasUtra (vyAkhyA sahita) sampAdaka : devendra muni zAstrI, sAhityaratna prakAzaka : Agama zodha saMsthAna, gaDhasivAnA (rAjasthAna) kappasuttaM (mUla artha-TippaNayukta) sampAdaka : paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prakAzaka : Ara.ma-anuyoga prakAzana, sAMDerAva (rAjasthAna) uvAsagadasAo (anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNayukta) saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka : yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jI anuvAdaka-vivecaka-sampAdaka : DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI, ema. e., pI-eca-DI. prakAzaka : zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, jaina sthAnaka, pippaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) jJAtAsatra sampAdaka : paM. zobhAcandrajI bhArilla', 'nyAyatIrtha' prakAzaka : sthAnakavAsI jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa, pAthI (ahamadanagara) ThANaM (mUlAthai-vivecana-TippaNayukta) sampAdaka-vivecaka : yuvAcArya mahAprajJa zrI nathamala jI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAjasthAna) antakRdadazAMga (mUla evaM artha) sampAdaka : ratanalAla jI DozI prakAzaka : a. bhA. sAdhumArgI jaina saMskRti rakSaka saMgha, sailAnA (ma0 pra0) dasaveAliyaM (vivecanayukta) sampAdaka-vivecaka : yuvAcArya mahAprajJa munizrI nathamala jI prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAjasthAna) praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (mUla-artha-bhAvArtha-vyAkhyAyukta) vyAkhyAkAra : paM. hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka : amaramunijI mahArAja prakAzaka : sanmati jJAnapITha, lohAmanDI, AgarA-2
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra - prathama zrutaskandha mUlasuttANi sampAdaka : paM0 munizrI kanhaiyAlAla jI 'kamala' prakAzaka : zAntilAla bI0 zeTha, gurukula priMTiMga presa, byAvara (rAja.) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (mUla-artha-bhAvArtha-vyAkhyA sahita) bhAga 1-2 vyAkhyAkAra :paM. munizrI hemacandrajI mahArAja sampAdaka: amara muni tathA muni nemicandra jI prakAzaka : AtmajJAnapITha, mAnasA manDI (paMjAba) zrIsatrakRtAMgama cAra khaNDa (mUla-anvayArtha-bhAvArtha-TIkAnuvAda sahita) (zrI zIlAMkAcArya racita vRtti) sampAdaka : paM. ambikAdatta ojhA, vyAkaraNAcArya prakAzaka : zrI mahAvIra jaina jJAnodaya sosAiTI, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) sUtrakRtAMga (mUla, artha, TIkA, anuvAda guja0 hindI-sahita) bhAga 1 se 4 TIkAkAra : jainAcArya pUjyazrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja anuvAdaka : paM0 muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI mahArAja prakAzaka : a0 bhA0 zve sthA0 jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) sUyagaDaMgasuttaM (mUla-TippaNa pariziSTayukta) sampAdaka : munizrI jambUvijayajI prakAzaka : mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, agasta krAMti mArga, bambaI 400036 bhagavatI sUtra bhAga 1 se 4 taka (anagAra dharmAmRtarSiNI vyAkhyA sahita) vyAkhyAkAra : jainAcArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja niyojaka : paM0 muni zrI kanhaiyA lAla jI mahArAja prakAzaka : jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa (gujarAta) vyAkhyA grantha tattvAryasUtra sarvArthasiddhi vyAkhyAkAra : AcArya pUjyapAda hindI anuvAda : paM. phUla yandra siddhAnta zAstrI prakAzaka : bhAratIya jJAnapITha, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI tattvArthasUtra (AcArya umAsvAtikRta svopajJa bhASyasahita) sampAdaka : vyAkaraNAcArya paM. ThAkura prasAda zarmA prakAzaka : paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 4 : grantha sUcI mahAvIra vANI (saMskRta rUpAntara, vistRta tulanAtmaka vivecana yukta) sampAdaka : paM. becaradAsa jI dozI nyAya-vyAkaraNatIrtha hindI-anuvAdaka : kastUramalajI bAMThiyA prakAzaka : sarvasevA saMgha, rAjaghATa, vArANasI-1 (u0 pra0) sUkti triveNI sampAdaka : upAdhyAya zrI amaracanda jI mahArAja prakAzaka : sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA (u0 pra0) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya (mUla gAthA, TIkA kA gujarAtI anuvAda) (jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa racita, malladhArI AcArya hemacandra kRta vRtti) bhASAntarakAra : zAha cunnIlAla hAkamacanda, ahamadAbAda prakAzaka : Agamodaya samiti, bambaI zabdakoSa tathA anya sahAyaka prantha abhidhAna rAjendra koSa (bhAga 1 se 7 taka) sampAdaka : AcArya zrI rAjendra sUri prakAzaka : samasta jaina zvetAmbara saMgha, zrI abhidhAna rAjendra kAryAlaya ratalAma (ma0 pra0) jainendra siddhAnta koSa (bhAga 1 se 4 taka) sampAdaka : kSullaka zrI jinendravarNI prakAzaka : bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vI0 45/47 kanaoNTa plesa, naI dillI-1 pAia-sadda-mahaNNavo (dvi0 saM0) sampAdaka : paM0 haragovindadAsa TI0 zeTha, DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla, aura paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA prakAzaka : prAkRta grantha paripad vArANasI-5 nAlandA vizAla zabda sAgara sampAdaka : zrI navalajI prakAzaka : AdIza buka Dipo, 38 yU0 e0 javAharanagara, baMgalo roDa, dillI-7 zabda ratna mahodadhi bhAga 1-2, (saMskRta gujarAtI zabdakoSa) saMgrAhaka : panyAsa zrI muktivijaya jI saMzodhaka : paM0 bhagavAnadAsa harakhacanda prakAzaka : mantrI, zrI vijayanItisUri vAcanAlaya abhidhammattha saMgaho (AcArya anuruddha racita) TIkAkAra : bhadanta sumaMgala svAmI
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra-prathama zrutarakAdha sampAdaka-saMzodhaka : bhadanta revata dharmazAstrI ema0 e0 prakAzaka : bauddha svAdhyAya satra, esa0 17/330 e0 maladahiyA, vArANasI (u0 pra0) dhammapadam (buddha subhASita) sampAdaka : pro0 satya prakAza zarmA, ema0 e0, sAhityAcArya prakAzaka : sAhitya bhaNDAra, subhASa bAjAra, meraTha-2 visuddhimaggo (AcArya buddhaghopa kRta) bhAga 1-2 anuvAdaka : bhikSu tripiTakAcArya dharmarakSita prakAzaka : mahAbodhi sabhA, sAranAtha, vArANasI (u0 pra0) pAlI hindI koza sampAdaka : bhadanta Ananda kauzalyAyana prakAzaka : rAjakamala prakAzana, 8 netAjI subhASa mArga, dillI-110006 dIghanikAya (suttapiTaka kA eka aMza) anuvAdaka : bhikSu rAhula sAMkRtyAyana evaM bhikSu jagadIza kazyapa, ema0 e0 prakAzaka : bhAratIya bauddha zikSA pariSad, buddha bihAra, lakhanaU zrI zava ratnAkara (saMskRta zabdakoSa) racayitA : vAcanAcArya sAdhu sundaragaNi saMzodhaka : paM0 haragovindadAsa evaM paM0 vecaradAsa prakAzaka : jaina zvetAmbara saMgha, raMgUna jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga-1 lekhaka :50 becaradAsa dozI prakAzaka: pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, jainAzrama hi0 yu0 vArANasI-5 (u0 pra0) jaina Agama sAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA lekhaka :paM0 devendra muni zAstrI prakAzaka : tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya, zAstrI sarkala, udayapura (rAjasthAna) saddhamamaNDanama lekhaka : sva0 jainAcArya pUjya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja sampAdaka : paM0 munizrI zrImallajI mahArAja prakAzaka : zrI a0 bhA0 sAdhumArgI jaina saMgha, rAMgar3I mohallA, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna) jana siddhAnta bola saMgraha (bhAga 1 se 7 taka) saMyojaka : bhairoMdAna jI seThiyA prakAzaka : agaracanda bhairoMdAna seThiyA jaina pAramArthika saMsthA, bIkAnera (rAjasthAna)
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 515 pariziSTa 4 : grantha sUcI mithyAtvI kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa lekhaka : zrIcanda caurar3iyA nyAyatIrtha (dvaya) prakAzaka : jaina darzana samiti, 16/sI-Dovaralena, kalakattA 700026 tA (mUla-artha sahita) ___ prakAzaka : gItA presa, po0 gItA presa, gorakhapura, (u0 pra0) aSTAviMzatyupaniSad (Iza, kena, kaTha, muNDaka, chAndogya Adi) sampAdaka : svAmI dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, vyAkaraNAcArya prakAzaka : prAcya bhAratI prakAzana, kamacchA, vArANasI (u0 pra0) vIra stuti anuvAdaka : upAdhyAya zrI amara muni prakAzaka : sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA-2 prazama rati racayitA : AcArya umAsvAti bhAvAnuvAdaka : muni padmavijayajI! saMzodhaka : muni nemicandra jI adhyAtmasAra granthakAra : zrImad yazovijayajI upAdhyAya hindI anuvAdaka : muni padmavijayajI sampAdaka : muni zrI nemicandra jI 000
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Agama prakAzana samiti dvArA prakAzita bhAgama mUlya 25) mUlya 30) mUlya 25) mUlya 45) mUlya 25) 1-AcArAMga sUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) sampAdaka-zrIcanda surAnA 2-AcArAMga sUtra (dvitIya zrutaskandha), zrIcanda surAnA 3-uvAsaga dasAo sampAdaka-DA0 chaganalAlajI zAstrI 4-jJAtA dharma kathA saM0 paM0 zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla 5-antagaDadasAo DA0 sAdhvI zrI divya prabhAjI ema.e. pI-eca.Do6-anuttaraupapAtikadasA saM0 DA0 sAdhvI mukti prabhAjI, ema.e. pI-eca.DI. 7-sthAnAMga sUtra saM0 paM0 (sva0) hIrAlAla jI zAstrI 8-samavAyAMga sUtra saM050 (sva0) horAlAla jI zAstrI E-sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (prathama zrutaskandha) saM0 zrIcanda surAnA 10-sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvitIya zrutaskandha) saM0 zrIcanda surAnA mUlya 16) mUlya 50) mUlya 25) mUlya 45) - mudraNAdhIna :0 vipAkasUtra - nandIsUtra 0 prajJApanA sUtra [prathama khaNDa-chaha pada) 0 uttarAdhyayana sUtra 0 rAjapraznIya sUtra bhagavatI (vyAkhyA prajJapti) sUtra [zataka 1 se 8 taka 2 khaNDa] Agama samiti ke sadasyoM ko niyamita Agama prApta hote rahate haiN| sadasyatA zulka :zrIsaMgha yA saMsthAgata sadasyatA 700) vyaktigata sadasyatA 1000) samparka sUtra : Agama prakAzana samiti pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara, (rAjasthAna) pina-305601 AvaraNa pRSTha ke mudraka : 'zala prinTarsa' 16/203-e, mAIthAna, AgarA-282 003
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sva0 pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kI smRti me Ayojita saMyojaka eva pradhAna smaadk| yuvAcArya zrI madhukara mAna sUtrakRttAMgasUtra dvitIya bhAga] (mUla anavAda-vivecana-TippaNa-paziSTa vakta
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ahaM jinAgama-pranthamAlA : pranthAGka-10 [paramazraddhaya gurudeva pUjya zrIjorAvaramalajI mahArAja ko puNyasmRti meM prAyojita ] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmi-praNIta : dvitIya aMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - (dvitIya zrutaskandha) [ mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pariziSTa yukta ] sannidhi // upapravartaka svAmI zrIbrajalAlajI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka 0 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrImizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' sampAdaka--anuvAdaka-vivecaka D zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka zrI prAgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAGka 10 sampAdakamaNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' zrIdevendramuni zAstrI zrIratanamuni paNDita zrIzobhAcandrajI bhArilla prabandhasampAdaka zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' [] sampreraka muni zrIvinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrImahendramuni 'dinakara' - arthasahayogI zrImAn ka~varalAlajI baitAlA, nAgaura [prakAzanatithi vIra nirvANa saMvat 2508 vaizAkha, vi. saM. 2036, I. san 1982 apraila / prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzanasamiti jainasthAnaka, popaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina 305601 mudraka satIzacandra zukla vaidika yaMtrAlaya, kesaragaMja, ajamera-305001 / mUlya : 25) rupaye
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj Fifth Ganadhara Sudharma Swami Compiled Second Anga SUTRAKRTANGA [ Part II ] [Original, Text, with Variant Readings, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.) Proximity Up-pravartaka Rey. Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Chief Editor Sri Vardhamana Sthanakvasi Jain Sramana Sanghiya Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar' Editor, Translator & Annotator Srichand Surana 'Saras' Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar ( Raj. )
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Jinagam Granthmala Publication No. 10 Chief Editors Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar' Board of Editors Anuyoga-pravartaka Munisri Kanhaiyalalji 'Kamal Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandra Bharill O Managing Editor Srichand Surana 'Saras' ( Promotor Munisri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Sri Mahendramuni Dinakar' ( Financial Assistance Sri Kanwarlalji Betala, Nagaur Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Jain Sthanak, Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) (INDIA Pin 305901 O Printer Satishchandra Shukla Vedic Yantralaya Kesarganj, Ajmer-305001 O Price : Rs. 25/
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa 'appamate sadA jaye' ko Agama vANI jinake lIvana meM pratipada caritArtha huI, jo dRDhasaMkalpa ke dhano the, jao uccakoTi ke sAdhaka the, virakti kI pratimUrti the, kavi-manISo AptavANI ke ananyatamazraddhAlu tathA upadezaka the, una sva. AcAryapravara zrI jayamala jI mahArAja kI pAvana smRti meM, mA-- -- ramarpita, uhAcArya madhukara muni
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA dvitIya bhAga pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue hameM parama santoSa kA anubhava ho rahA hai / prastuta sUtra ke do zru tara prastuta sUtra ke do zrataskandha haiN| unameM se prathama zra taskandha prakAzita ho cukA hai| aba yaha dvitIya zru taskandha bhI prabuddha pAThakoM kI sevA meM pahu~ca rahA hai| isake pUrva sthAnAMga mUtra mudrita ho cukA hai aura samavAyAMga kA mudraNa samApti ke nikaTa hai / hamArA saMkalpa hai, anucita zIghratA se bacate hue bhI yathAsaMbhava zIghra se zIghra sampUrNa battIsI pAThakoM ko sulabha karA dI jaae| samagra deza meM aura vizeSata: rAjasthAna meM jo vidya ta-saMkaTa cala rahA hai, usake kAraNa mudraNakArya meM bhI vyAghAta utpanna ho rahA hai, isa saMkaTa ke prAMzika pratIkAra ke lie ajamera aura AgarA-do sthAnoM para mudraNa kI vyavasthA karanI par3I hai / yaha saba hote hae bhI jisa vega ke sAtha kAma ho rahA hai, usase aAzA hai, hamAre zAstrapremI pAThaka aura grAhaka avazya hI santuSTa hoNge| zramaNasaMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitapravara zrImadhukara munijI mahArAja ke zrI caraNoM meM kRtajJatA prakAzita karane ke lie kina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAya, jinakI zrataprIti evaM zAsana-prabhAvanA kI prakhara bhAvanA kI badaulata hI hameM zruta-sevA kA mahAn saubhAgya prApta huA hai| sAhityavAcaspati vizruta vibudha zrI devendra munijI ma. zAstrI ne samiti dvArA pUrva prakAzita bhAgamoM kI bhAMti prastuta prAgama ko vistata aura vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhane kA dAyitva liyA thA pratikUlatA ke kAraNa yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakA, tathA hamAre anurodha para paMDitaratna zrIvijaya munijI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA likhI hai, tadartha hama vinamra bhAva se munizrI ke prati aAbhArI haiM / prastAvanA prathama bhAga meM prakAzita kI jA cakI hai| pAThaka vahIM use dekheN| suprasiddha sAhityakAra zrImAna zrIcandajI surANA ne isa pAgama kA sampAdana evaM anuvAda kiyA hai| pUjya yUvAcAryazrI jI ne tathA paM0 zobhAcandrajI bhArilla ne anuvAda Adi kA avalokana kiyA hai| tatpazcAt mudraNArtha presa meM diyA gayA hai / tathApi kahIM koI Ti dRSTigocara ho to vidvAna pAThaka kRpA kara sUcita kareM jisase agale saMskaraNa meM saMzodhana kiyA jA ske| hamArI hArdika kAmanA hai ki jisa zra tabhakti se prerita hokara prAgama prakAzana samiti AgamoM kA prakAzana kara rahI hai usI bhAvanA se samAja ke prAgamapremI bandha inake adhika se adhika pracAra-prasAra meM utsAha dikhalAe~ge jisase samiti kA lakSya siddha ho ske| ___ anta meM hama una saba arthasahAyakoM evaM sahayogI kAryakartAoM ke prati dhanyavAda jJApana karanA apanA kartavya samajhate haiM jinake mUlyavAna sahayoga se hI hama apane kartavya pAlana meM saphala ho sake haiN| ratanacaMda modI cAMdamala vinAyakiyA jatanarAja mUthA kAryavAhaka adhyakSa mantrI mahAmantrI zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImAn seTha ka~varalAlajI betAlA : eka paricaya zrI prAgama prakAzana samiti ke viziSTa sahayogI evaM prAgama prakAzana ke kArya kI nIMva rakhane vAloM meM pramukha, dharmapremI, udArahRdaya eva sarala svabhAvI zrImAn ka~varalAlajI sA. betAlA mUlata: Deha evaM nAgaura / haiM / Apa zrImAn punamacandajI betAlA ke suputra haiN| Apako mAtuzrI kA nAma rAjIbAI hai| Apa pA~ca bhAI haiM jinameM ApakA cauthA sthAna hai| sabhI bhAI acche vyavasAyI haiN| ApakA janma vi. saM. 1980 meM Deha meM huA / vahIM prArambhika adhyayana huA / Apa bAraha varSa kI alpAyu meM hI apane pitAjI ke sAtha aAsAma cale gaye the| vahA~ vyavasAya meM laga gaye aura apanI sahaja pratibhA se nirantara pragati kara Age se Age bar3hate gaye / prAja gohATI meM ApakA vistRta phAinensa' kA vyavasAya hai| Apa sAhasI vyavasAyI hai| hamezA dUrandezI se kArya karate haiN| phalasvarUpa Apako hamezA saphalatA milI hai| Apa apane zrama se upArjita dhana kA khule dila se sAmAjika saMsthAoM ke liye evaM dhArmika kAryoM meM upayoga karate haiN| mukta hasta se dAna dete haiN| Apa santoM kI atyanta bhaktibhAva se sevA karate haiN| ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI vidAmabAI bhI udAramanA mahilA haiM / ve bhI santa satiyoM ke prati zraddhAvAna haiM va unakI vizvAsabhAjana haiN| donoM zraddhAlu eva dharmaparAyaNa haiN| sva. svAmIjI zrI rAvatamalajI mahArAja sA. ke zraddhAlu dhAvakoM meM pApa pramukha rahe haiN| usI taraha zAsanasevI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja eva yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ma. sA. ke bhI Apa parama bhakta haiN| aApa apanI janmabhUmi kI aneka saMsthAoM ke liye va anya sevA-kAryoM meM apane dhana kA sadupayoga karate rahate haiM / zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha gauhATI ke zrApa adhyakSa haiN| bhArata jaina mahAmaMDala ke saMrakSaka evaM prAsAma prAnta ke saMyojaka haiN| munizrI hajArImala smRti prakAzana ke adhyakSa raha cuke haiN| zrI Agama-prakAzana-samiti ke Apa upAdhyakSa hai| ___ Apake suputra zrI dharmacandajI bhI bar3e utsAhI va dhArmika ruci ke yuvaka haiM / Apake do putriyA~ zrImatI kAntA evaM mAntA tathA pautra maheza va mukeza bhI acche saMskArazIla haiN| ApakA vartamAna patA:--- jJAnacanda dharmacanda betAlA e. TI. ror3a, mauhATI (AsAma) hai / Apane isa sUtra ke prakAzana meM viziSTa artha sahayoga pradAna kara hameM utsAhita kiyA hai| prAzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI samiti ko ApakI aora se isI prakAra sahayoga prApta hotA rhegaa| [] maMtrI zrI prAgama prakAzana samiti byAvara (rAja.)
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya prAcArAMga sUtra kA sampAdana karate samaya yaha anubhava hotA thA ki yaha pAgama prAcAra-pradhAna hote hue bhI isakI vacanAvalI meM darzana kI atala gaharAiyA~ va cintana kI asImatA chipI huI hai| choTe-choTe ArSa-vacanoM prasIma anubhUti kA spandana tathA dhyAna-yoga kI prAtma-saMvedanA kA gaharA 'nAda' unameM gujAyamAna hai, jise sunane-samajhane ke lie 'sAdhaka' kI bhUmikA atyanta apekSita hai| vaha apekSA kaba pUrI hogI, nahIM kaha sakatA, para lage hAtha AcArAMga ke bAda dvitIya aMga-sUtrakRtAMga ke pArAyaNa meM, maiM laga gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga ke do zrutaskandha haiN| prathama zru taskandha padya-zailI meM sUtra-pradhAna hai, dvitIya gadya-zailI meM varNana pradhAna hai| sutrakRtAMga prathama zra taskandha, prAcArAMga kI zailI kA pUrNa nahIM to bahalAMza meM anusaraNa karatA hai| usake AcAra meM darzana thA to isake darzana meM 'prAcAra' hai| vicAra kI bhUmikA kA pariSkAra karate hue prAcAra kI bhUmikA para AsIna karanA sUtrakRtAMga kA mUla svara hai-aisA mujhe anubhava huA hai| __ 'mUtrakRta' nAma hI apane Apa meM gaMbhIra arthasUcanA liye hai| prArya sudharmA ke anusAra yaha sva-samaya (sva-siddhAnta) aura para-samaya (para-siddhAnta) kI sUcanA (satyAsatya-darzana) karAne vAlA zAstra hai / ' nandIsUtra (mUla-haribhadrIyavRtti evaM cUNi) kA prAzaya hai ki yaha prAgama sa-sUtra (dhAge vAlI sUI) kI bhAMti loka evaM prAtmA prAdi tatvoM kA anusaMdhAna karAne vAlA (anusaMdhAna meM sahAyaka) zAstra hai| 2 zrutapAragAmI prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne isake vividha arthoM para cintana karake zabda zAstra kI dRSTi se isezratvA kRtaM = 'sUtakaDaM' kahA hai-arthAta tIrthaMkara prabhu kI vANI se sunakara phira sa cintana ko gaNadharoM ne grantha kA, zAstra kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai / bhAva kI dRSTi se yaha sUcanAkRta - 'sUtakaDaM'-arthAt-nirvANa yA mokSamArga kI sUcanA-anusandhAna karAne vAlA hai| 3 'sUtakaDaM' zabda se jo gaMbhIra bhAva-bodha hotA hai vaha apane pApa meM bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai, balki samparNa Agama kA sAra sirpha cAra zabdoM meM sannihita mAnA jA sakatA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI pahalI gAthA bhI isI bhAva kA bodha karatI hai| bujjhijja ti tiujjA-samajho, aura tor3o (kyA) bandhaNaM parijANiyA-baMdhana ko jAnakara / kimAha bandhaNaM boro bhagavAn ne bandhana kise batAyA hai ? kivA jANaM tiudraha-aura use kaise tor3A jA sakatA hai ? 4 1. sUyagaDe Na samamayA guijjati paramamayA sUijjati--samavAyAMga mUtra 2. nandIgutra mUla vRtti pR0 77, cUNi pR0 63. 3. dekhie niyukti-gAthA 18, 19, 20 tathA unakI zIlAMkavRtti 4. sUtrakRtAMga gAthA 1
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa eka hI gAthA meM sUtrakRta kA saMpUrNa tatvacintana samAviSTa ho gayA hai| darzana aura dharma, vicAra aura AcAra yahA~ apanI sampUrNa sacetanatA aura sampUrNa kriyAzIlatA ke sAtha ekAsanAsIna ho gaye haiN| darzanazAstra kA lakSya hai---jIva aura jagata ke viSaya meM vicAra evaM vivecanA krnaa| bhAratIya darzanoM kA; cAhe ve vaidika darzana (sAMkhya-yoga, vaizeSika-nyAya, mImAMsA aura vedAnta) haiM yA avaidika darzana (jaina, bauddha, cArvAk) hai, mukhya AdhAra tIna tatva haiM 1. prAtma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA 2. Izvara sattA viSayaka dhAraNA 3. loka-sattA (jagata svarUpa) kI vicAraNA jaba prAtma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA hotI hai to prAtmA ke duHkha-sukha, bandhana-mukti kI vicAraNA avazya hotI hai / prAtmA svatantra hai yA paratantra ? paratantra hai to kyoM ? kisake adhIna ? karma yA Izvara ? prAtmA jahA~, jisa loka meM hai usa loka-sattA kA saMcAlana/niyamana vyavasthA kaise calatI hai ? isa prakAra prAtmA (jIva) aura loka (jagata) ke sAtha IzvarasattA para bhI svayaM vicAra-carcA kendrita ho jAtI hai aura ina tatvoM kI cintanA/carcA karanA hI darzanazAstra kA prayojana hai| dharma kA kSetra--darzana zAstra dvArA vivecita tattvoM para AcaraNa karanA hai| AtmA duHkha-sukha, bandhanamukti ke kAraNoM kI khoja darzana karatA hai, para una kAraNoM para vicAra kara duHkha-mukti aura sukha-prApti ke lie prayatna karanA dharmakSetra kA kArya hai| prAtmA ke bandhana kAraka tatvoM para vivecana karanA darzanazAstra kI sImA meM hai aura phira una bandhanoM se mukti ke lie prayatnazIla honA dharma kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| aba maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki mutrakRt kI sabase pahalI gAthA, Adi vacana, jisameM AgamakAra apane samagra pratipAdya kA navanIta prastuta kara rahe haiM-darzana aura dharma kA saMgama-sthala hai| vandhana ke kAraNoM kI samagra paricarcA ke bAda yA isI ke sAtha-sAtha bandhana-mukti kI prakriyA, paddhati aura sAdhanA para vizada cintana prastuta karane kA saMkalpa pahale hI pada meM vyakta ho gayA hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki mUtrakRt kA sampUrNa kalevara arthAta lagabhaga 36 hajAra pada parimANa vistAra, pahalI gAthA kA hI mahAbhASya hai| isa dRSTi se maiM kahanA cAhU~gA ki sUtrakRt na kevala-jaina tatvadarzana kA sUcaka zAstra hai, balki prAtmA kI mukti kA mArga prazasta karane vAlA mokSa-zAstra hai| Astika yA AtmavAdI darzanoM ke carama bindu-mokSa nirvANa/parama pada kA svarUpa evaM siddhi kA upAya batAne vAlA Agama hai-sUtrakRt / sUtrakRta ke sambandha meM adhika vistArapUrvaka paM0 zrIvijaya munijI ma. ne prastAvanA meM likhA hai, ataH yahA~ adhika nahIM kahanA cAhatA, kintu sUcanA mAtra ke lie yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki isake prathama 'samaya' adhyayana, bArahaveM 'samavasaraNa'; dvitIya zrutaskandha ke dvitIya adhyayana 'puNDarIka' meM anya matoM, darzana evaM unakI mAnyatAoM kI sphuTa carcA hai, unakI yuktirahita ayathArtha mAnyatAoM kI sUcanA tathA nirasana bhI isI hetu se kiyA gayA hai ki ve mithyA va ayathArtha dhAraNAe~ bhI mana va mastiSka kA vandhana haiN| ajJAna bahuta bar3A bandhana hai| mithyAtva kI ber3I sabase bhayAnaka hai, ata: use samajhanA aura phira tor3anA tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usakA yathArtha parijJAna ho / sAdhaka ko satya kA yathArtha parivodha dene hetu hI zAstrakAra ne binA kisI dharma-guru yA matapravartaka kA nAma lie sirpha unake middhAntoM kI yukti-rahitatA batAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| [10]
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRta ma vaNita para-siddhAnta aAja bhI dIghanikAya, sAmaJjaphalasUtta, sUttanipAta, majjhimanikAya, saMyukta nikAya, mahAbhArata tathA aneka upanipadoM meM vikIrNa rUpa se vidyamAna haiM, jisase 2500 varSa pUrva kI usa dArzanika carcA kA patA calatA hai| yadyapi 2500 varSa ke dIrgha antarAla meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI vicAradhArAgoM meM, siddhAntoM meM bhI kAlakramAnusArI parivartana va kaI mor3a pAye haiM, AjIvaka jaise vyApaka sampradAya to lupta bhI ho gaye haiM, phira bhI Atma-grakartRtvavAdI sAMkhya, karmacayavAdI bauddha, paMca mahAbhUtavAdI-cArvAka (nAstika) zrAdi darzanoM kI sattA Aja bhI hai| sukhavAda evaM ajJAnavAda ke vIja pAzcAtya darzana meM mahAsukhavAda, ajeyavAda evaM saMzayavAda ke rUpa meM Aja parilakSita hote haiN| ina darzanoM kI prAja prAsaMgikatA kitanI hai yaha eka alaga carcA kA viSaya ho sakatA hai, para mithyAdhAraNAoM ke bandhana se mukta hone kA lakSya to sarvatra sarvadA prAsaMgika rahA hai, Aja ke yuga meM bhI cintana kI sarvAMgatA aura satyAnugAmitA, sAtha hI pUrvagraha muktatA nitAnta prApekSika hai / sUtrakRta kA lakSya bhI mukti tathA sAdhanA kI samyak-paddhati hai| isalie isakA anuzIlana-parizIlana Aja bhI utanA hI upayogI tathA prAsaMgika hai / sUtrakRta kA prathama zra taskaMdha padyamaya hai, (15vA~ adhyayana bhI gadya-gIti samudra chanda meM hai) isako gAthAeM vahuta sArapUrNa subhASita jaisI haiM / kahIM-kahIM to eka gAthA ke cAra pada, cAroM hI cAra subhASita jaise lagate haiM / gAthAyoM kI zabdAvalI bar3I sazakta, arthapUrNa tathA zrati-madhura hai| kucha subhASita to aise lagate haiM mAnoM gAgara meM sAgara hI bhara diyA hai| jaise: mA pacchA asAhuyA bhave - sUtrAMka 149 tavesu vA uttamabaMbhaceraM AhaMsu vijjA-caraNaM pamokkho 545 je chee vippamAyaM na kujjA 580 akammuNA kamma khati dhIrA agara svAdhyAyI sAdhaka ina zru ta bAkyoM ko kaNThastha kara ina para cintana-manana-AcaraNa karatA rahe to jIvana meM eka nayA prakAza, nayA vikAsa aura nayA vizvAsa svata: Ane lgegaa| prastuta Agama meM para-darzanoM ke lie kahIM-kahIM 'maMdA, mUDhA "tamAno te tamaM jaMti" jaisI kaThora pratIta hone bAlI zabdAvalI kA prayoga kucha jijJAsunoM ko khaTakatA hai| pArSa-vANI meM rUkSa yA prAkSepAtmaka prayoga nahIM hone cAhie aisA unakA mantavya hai, para vAstavikatA meM jAne para yaha AkSepa ucita nahIM lagatA / kisI vyakti-vizeSa ke prati nahIM hai, kintu una mUr3ha yA ahitakara dhAraNAoM ke prati hai, jinake cakkara meM phasakara prANI satya-zraddhA va satya-prAcAra se patita ho sakatA hai| asatya kI bhatrsanA aura asatya ke kaTa-pariNAna ko jatAne ke lie zAstrakAra bar3I dRr3hatA ke sAtha sAdhaka ko cetAte haiM / jvarAta ke lie kaTu auSadhi ke samAna kaTu pratIta hone vAle zabda kahIM-kahIM anivArya bhI hote hai| phira Aja ke sabhya yuga meM jina zabdoM ko kaTu mAnA jAtA hai, ve zabda usa yuga meM grAma bhASA meM sahajatayA prayukta hote the aisA bhI lagatA hai, ata: una zabdoM kI saMyojanA ke prati zAstrakAra kI sahaja-satya-niSThA ke atirikta anyathA kucha nahIM haiN| 374 sutrakRta meM darzana ke sAtha jIvana-vyavahAra kA ucca prAdarza bhI prastuta huyA hai| kapaTa, ahaMkAra, jAtimada, jJAnamada Adi para bhI kaThora prahAra kiye gaye haiM / aura sarala-sAtvika jIvana-dRSTi ko vikasita karane kI preraNAe~ dI haiM / kula milAkara ise gRhastha aura zramaNa ke lie mukti kA mArgadarzaka zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai| [11]
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya zra taskaMdha ke viSaya meM sAmAnyata: yahI kahA jAtA hai ki prathama zra taskaMdha meM paravAdi-darzanoM kI sUtra rUpa meM kI gaI carcA kA vistAra, tathA vividha upanya evaM dRSTAntoM dvArA para-vAda kA khaNDana evaM sva-siddhAnta kA maNDana-dvitIya zra taskaMdha kA viSaya hai| dvitIya zra taskaMdha ko zailI meM vividhatA ke bhI darzana hote haiM / satrahavA~ poMDarIka adhyayana eka lalita kAvya-kalpanA kA rasAsvAdana bhI karAtA hai, darzanika vicAradhArAoM ko puSkariNI evaM kamala ke upanaya dvArA bar3I sarasatA ke sAtha samajhAyA gayA hai| 18, 19, 20, 21---ye adhyayana jahA~ zuddha dArzanika evaM saiddhAntika varNana prastuta karate haiM vahA~ 22 evaM 23 vAM adhyayana sarasa kathA zailI meM saMvAdoM ke rUpa meM bhrAnta mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karake sva-mAnyatA kI prasthApanA bar3I sahajatA ke sAtha karate haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM---gozAlaka bha0 mahAvIra ke prati AkSepa karatA hai ki mahAvIra pahale ekAntasevI the, kiMtu aba hajAroM logoM ke jhuDa ke bIca rahate haiM, ata: aba unakI sAdhanA dUSita ho gaI hai| muni pAka kumAra isa prAkSepa kA aisA saTIka adhyAtmacintanapUrNa uttara detA hai ki vaha hajAroM varSa vAda aAja bhI adhyAtmajagat kA prakAzastaMbha banA huA hai / dekhie muni Ardra ka kA uttaraprAivakhamANo vi sahassamajhe egaMtayaM sArayati thcce| -sUtrAMka-790 bhale hI bhagavAna mahAvIra hajAroM manuSyoM ke bIca baiThakara dharma-pravacana karate haiM, kiMtu ve AtmadraSTA haiM, rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, ata: ve sadA apane Apa meM sthita haiN| hajAroM kyA, lAkhoM ke bIca rahakara bhI ve vAstava meM ekAkI hI haiM, apanI AtmA ke sAtha rahane vAle sAdhaka para bAharI prabhAva kabhI nahIM pdd'taa| adhyAtma-yoga kI yaha mahAna anubhUti pAka kumAra ne sirpha do zabdoM meM hI vyakta karake gozAlaka kI bAhya-dRSTi-parakatA ko lalakAra diyA hai| saMvAdoM meM isa prakAra kI prAdhyAtmika anubhUtiyoM se AdrakIya adhyayana bar3A hI rocaka va zikSAprada bana gayA hai| 23 veM (chaThe) nAlandIya adhyayana meM to gaNadhara gautama eka manovaijJAnika zikSaka ke rUpa meM prastuta hote haiM jo udaka peDhAlaputra ko sahajatA aura vatsalatA ke sAtha vinaya vyavahAra kI zikSAeM dete hae usakI dhAraNAoM kA pariSkAra karate haiM / vAstava meM prathama zru taskaMdha jahA~ tarka-vitarka pradhAna carcAoM kA kendra hai, vahAM dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM tarka ke sAtha zraddhA kA sundara sAmaJjasya prakaTa huA hai| isa prakAra dvitIya zra taskaMdha prathama kA pUraka hI nahIM, kucha vizeSa bhI hai, navIna bhI hai| aura anudadghATita arthoM kA udaghATaka bhI hai| prastuta saMpAdana : sUtrakRta ke prastuta sauMpAdana meM aba taka prakAzita aneka saMskaraNoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara saMpAdana vivecana kiyA gayA hai / muni zrI jambUvijayajI dvArA saMpAdita mUla pATha hamArA Adarza rahA hai, kintu usameM bhI yatra-tatra cUrNisammata kucha sazodhana hamane kiye haiN| prAcArya bhadrabAhukRta niyukti, prAcInatama saMskRtamizrita prAkRtavyAkhyA caNi, tathA prAcArya zIlAMka kRta vatti---ina tInoM ke AdhAra para hamane mUla kA hindI bhAvArtha va vivecana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM cANakAra tathA vattikAra ke pAThoM meM pATha-bheda tathA artha-bheda bhI haiN| yathAprasaMga usakA bhI ullekha karane kA prayAsa maiMne kiyA hai, kyoMki pAThaka una donoM ke anuzIlana se svayaM kI buddhi-kamoTI
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para use kasakara nirNaya kare / caNi evaM vatti ke viziSTa arthoM ko mUla saMskRta ke sAtha hindI meM bhI diyA gayA hai / jahA~ taka merA adhyayana hai, aba taka ke vivecanakartA saskRta ko hI mahatva dekara cale haiM, caNigata tathA vRttigata pAThoM kI mUla rUpa meM aMkita karake hI iti karate rahe haiM, kintu isase hindI-pAThaka ke palle kucha nahIM par3atA, jabaki grAja kA pAThaka adhikAMzata: hindI ke mAdhyama se hI jAna pAtA hai| maiMne una pAThoM kA hindI anuvAda bhI prAyaza: dene kA prayatna kiyA hai| yaha saMbhavataH nayA prayAsa hI mAnA jaayegaa| __ Agama pAThoM se milate-julate aneka pATha va zabda bauddha granthoM meM bhI milate haiM jinakI tulanA aneka dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai, pAda-TippaNa meM sthAna-sthAna para bauddha granthoM ke ve sthala dekara pAThakoM ko tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke lie iMgita kiyA gayA hai, prAzA hai isase prabuddha pAThaka lAbhAnvita hoNge| anta meM cAra pariziSTa haiM, jinameM gAthAnoM kI akArAdi sUcI; tathA viziSTa zabda sUcI bhI hai| isake sahAre pAgamagAthA va pAThoM kA anusaMdhAna karanA bahuta sarala ho jAtA hai / anumadhAtAoM ke lie isa prakAra kI sUcI bahuta upayogI hotI hai| paM0 zrI vijayamuni jI zAstrI ne vidvattApUrNa bhUmikA meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI pRSThabhUmi para sundara prakAza DAlakara pAThakoM ko anugRhIta kiyA hai / vaha prathama bhAga meM dI gaI hai| ___isa sampAdana meM yuvAcArya zrI madhukarajI mahArAja kA vidvattApUrNa mArga-darzana bahuta bar3A sambala banA hai / sAtha hI vizrata vidvAna parama sauhArdazIla paMDita zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla kA gaMbhIra-nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa, paM0 muni zrI nemIcandrajI mahArAja kA prAtmIya bhAvapUrNa sahayoga-mujhe kRtakArya banAne meM bahata upakAraka rahA hai| maiM vinaya evaM kRtajJatA ke sAtha una sabakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ aura AzA karatA huuN| zruta-sevA ke isa mahAna kArya meM mujhe bhaviSya meM isI prakAra kA saubhAgya milatA rhegaa| 30 mArca, 1982 -zrIcanda surAnA
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA [dvitIya zru taskaMdha : adhyayana 1 se 7 taka] poMDarIka : prathama adhyayana : pRSTha 1 se 51 sUtrAMka manA sUtra paricaya adhyayana paricaya puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana 639-42 zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa 643 uttama zveta kamala ko pAne meM saphala : nispRha bhikSu 644-45 dRSTAntoM meM dAntika kI yojanA 646-47 dharmazraddhAlu rAjA grAdi ke mastiSka meM anyatIthikoM dvArA svadharmapraveza kA tarIkA 648-53 prathama puruSa : tajjIva taccharIravAdI kA varNana 654-58 dvitIya puruSa : pAJcamahAbhUtika : svarUpa vizleSaNa 659-62 tRtIya purupa : Izvara kAraNavAdI : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa Izvara kAraNavAda kA mantavya : grAtmAdvaMta bAda kA svarUpa : prAtmAta vAda-yuktiviruddha 663-66 caturtha puruSa : niyativAdI : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 667-76 bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie vairAgyotpAdaka parijJAna sUtra 677-78 gRhasthavat Arabha-parigraha yukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgrantha bhikSu 679-93 paMcama puruSa : aneka guNa viziSTa bhikSu 25 kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : pRSTha 52 se 105 52-53 54 prAthamika paricaya saMsAra ke samasta jIva teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM [kriyAsthAna : paribhASA, daNDasamAdAna : kriyAsthAnoM dvArA varNavandha] prathama kriyAsthAna : arthadaNDa pratyAyika dvitIya kriyAsthAna : anarthadaNDa pratyayika tRtIya kriyAsthAna : hisAdaNDa pratyayika caturtha kriyAsthAna : akasmAd daNDa pratyayika paMcama kriyAsthAna : daSTi viparyAsa daNDa pratyAyika chaThA kriyAsthAna : mRpAvAda pratyAyika saptama kriyAsthAna : adattAdAna pratyayika 699 700
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 702 703 109 __ aSTama kriyAsthAna : adhyAtmapratyayika nauvA~ kriyAsthAna : mAna pratyayika dasavAM kriyAsthAna : mitra doSa pratyAyika 705 gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna : mAyA pratyAyika bArahavAM kriyAsthAna : loka pratyAyika 707 terahavA~ kriyAsthAna : airyApathika, adhikArI svarUpa, prakriyA evaM sevana 708-10 adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpa : caryA adhikArI : svarUpa 711 dharmapakSa nAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa 712-16 tRtIya sthAna : mizra pakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa 717-20 donoM sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM, kaise aura pahacAna 721 teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala ___ aAhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : pRSTha 106 se 131 prAthamika 722.31 anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvaddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA 732 nAnAvidha manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA [deva-nArakoM kA grAhAra, strI-puruSa evaM napuMsaka kI utpatti kA rahasya | paMcendriya tiryakacoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM grAhAra kI prakriyA 738 vikalendriya bama prANiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, maMddhi aura AhAra kI prakriyA 739 apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pRthvIkAya ke aAhArAdi kA nirUpaNa 740-46 samuccaya rUpa se saba jIvoM kI pAhArAdi prakriyA aura AhAra-saMyama-preraNA pratyAkhyAna kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : pRSTha 132 se 145 prAthamika apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra 748-49 pratyAkhyAna kriyA rahita sadaiva pApakarma bandhakartA : kyoM aura kaise 750-52 saMjJI-asaMjJI-apratyAkhyAnIH sadaiva pApa karmarata samAdhAna : do dRSTAntoM dvArA] 753 saMyata, virata pApakarma pratyAkhyAnI : kauna aura kaise 106-107 108 118 121 124 126 130 132 13 // 136 anAcArazruta : paMcama adhyayana : pRSTha 146 se 163 prAthamika 146 anAcaraNIya kA niSedha 147 755-64 anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra 148 765.81 nAstikatA aura AstikatA ke AdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna : sUtra 152 loka-aloka, jIva-grajIva, dharma-adharma, vandha aura mokSa, puNya aura pApa, pAzrava-saMbara, vedanA aura nirjarA, kiyA aura prakriyA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, rAga aura dveSa, deva aura devI, siddhi aura prasiddhi, sAdhu aura asAdhu [15]
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 782-85 katipaya niSedhAtmaka AcArasUtra 786 jinopadiSTa prAcArapAlana meM pragati kare 163 prArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : pRSTha 164 se 183 prAthamika 787-92 bhagavAna mahAvIra para lagAye gaye AkSepoM kA prAkamuni dvArA parihAra 793-800 gozAlaka dvArA suvidhAbAdI dharma kI carcA : pAka dvArA prativAda 801-4 bhIru hone kA prAkSepa aura samAdhAna 805-11 gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNika kI upamA kA Adraka dvArA prativAda 811-28 bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA Ardraka dvArA khaNDana evaM sva-siddhAnta kA maMDana 829-31 pazuvadha samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kA phala 832-37 sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAtvika carcA 838-40 hastitApasoM kA vicitra ahiMsAmata : pAka dvArA prativAda 841 dustara saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane kA upAya : ratnatraya rUpa dharma 167 170 171 174 178 176 nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : pRSTha 184 se 217 187 prAthamika 842-44 nAlandAnivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka aura usakI vizeSatAeM 845 udaka nigrantha kI jijJAsA : gaNadhara gautama kI samAdhAnatatparatA 846-47 udaka nirgrantha kI pratyAkhyAna viSayaka zaMkA : gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna (gapati cora vimokSaNa nyAya : (udaka nimrantha kI bhASA meM doSa) 848-50 udaka nigrantha dvArA puna: prastuta prazna aura gautamasvAmI dvArA pradatta saTIka uttara 851-52 udaka kI AkSepAtmaka zaMkA: gautama kA samAdhAna 853-55 nigraMthoM ke sAtha zrIgautama svAmI ke saMvAda 856-66 daSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa 867-73 kRtajJatAprakAza kI preraNA aura udaka nigrantha kA jIvanaparivartana pariziSTa 188 192 194 196 201 214 gAthAoM ko akarAdi anukramaNikA viziSTa zabdasUcI arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 223
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcamagaNahara bhayavaM sirisuhammasAmipaNIyaM biiyamaMga sUyagaDaMgasuttaM [bIo suyakkhaMdho] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmipraNIta dvitIya aMga sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (dvitIya zrutaskaMdha)
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra : dvitIya zru taskandha paricaya 0 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke isa dvitIya zrutaskandha ko niyuktikAra aura vRttikAra ne 'mahAdhyayana' bhI kahA hai, jisake do kAraNa batAe haiM--(1) isa zra taskandha ke adhyayana bahuta bar3e-bar3e haiM (2) prathama zrutaskandha meM ukta saMkSipta viSaya ina adhyayanoM meM dRSTAMta dekara vistArapUrvaka varNita hai|' - dvitIya zrutaskandha ke sAta adhyayana haiN| ina ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) puNDarIka, (2) kriyAsthAna, (3) AhAraparijJA (4) pratyAkhyAnakriyA (5) AcArazruta yA prAgArazruta (6) prArdra kIya, aura (7) nAlandIya / 0 ina sAta adhyayanoM meM se 'AcArathata' aura 'Ardra kIya' ye do adhyayana padyarUpa haiM, zeSa pAMca adhyayana gadyarUpa haiN| aAhAraparijJA meM kevala cAra padya haiM, zeSa samagra adhyayana gadyamaya hai| niyuktikAra ina sAta adhyayanoM ko kramazaH 17 veM adhyayana se 23 veM adhyayana taka mAnate haiN| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA0 142-143 (kha) sutrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 267 sUtrakRtAMga niyuktigAthA 22
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDaroka : prathama adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra (dvi. zru.) ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'pauNDarIka' hai / - puNDarIka zabda zveta zatapatra (sau paMkhur3iyoM vAle uttama zveta kamala), tathA puNDarIka nAmaka eka rAjA (jo uttama saMyamaniSTha sAdhu banA) ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| D niyuktikAra ne puNDarIka ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, gaNana, saMsthAna aura bhAva, ye ATha nikSepa kiye haiM, nAmapuNDarIka tathA sthApanApuNDarIka sugama haiN| dravyapuNDarIka sacitta acitta, mizra tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| 7 dravyapuNDarIka kA artha hai-sacittAdi dravyoM meM jo zreSTha, uttama, pradhAna, pravara, evaM RddhimAna ho| isa dRSTi se narakagati ko chor3a kara zeSa tInoM gatiyoM meM jo-jo sundara yA zreSTha padArtha ho, use puNDarIka aura nikRSTa ko kaNDarIka samajhanA cAhie / jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, uraparisarpa evaM bhujaparisarpa meM svabhAva se yA lokAnuzruti se jo pravara va pradhAna haiM, ve dravyapuNDarIka haiM / manuSyoM meM arihanta, cakravartI, cAraNazramaNa, vidyAdhara, harivaMzAdi uccakulotpanna tathA Rddhisampanna Adi dravya pauNDarIka haiN| cAroM nikAyoM ke devoM meM indra, sAmAnika Adi pradhAna hone se pauNDarIka hai| isI prakAra acitta evaM mizra dravya pauNDarIka samajha lene caahie| 0 devakuru Adi zubha prabhAva, evaM bhAva vAle kSetra kSetrapauNDarIka haiN| 0 bhavasthiti kI dRSTi se anuttaraupapAtika deva tathA kAyasthiti kI dRSTi se eka, do, tIna yA sAta-pATha bhavoM ke anantara mokSa pAne vAle zubha evaM zuddhAcAra se yukta manuSya kAlapauNDarIka haiN| / parikarma, rajju Adi se lekara varga taka dasa prakAra ke gaNita meM rajjugaNita pradhAna hone se vaha gaNanapauNDarIka hai| 0 chaha saMsthAnoM meM se samacaturasra saMsthAna zreSTha hone se saMsthAnapauNDarIka hai / praudayika se lekara sAnnipAtika taka chaha bhAvoM meM se jisa-jisa bhAva meM jo pradhAna yA pravara hoM, ve bhAvapauNDarIka haiM, zeSa bhAvakaNDarIka haiN| jaise ki audayika bhAva meM tIrthakara, anuttaraupapAtika deva, tathA zveta zatapatravAlA kamala haiM, isI taraha anya bhAvoM meM bhI jo zreSTha haiM, ve bhAvapauNDarIka haiN| athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra meM, jJAnAdivinaya meM tathA dharmadhyAnAdi adhyAtma meM jo zreSTha muni haiM, ve bhAvata: pauNDarIka haiM, zeSa kaNDarIka haiM / - prastuta adhyayana meM sacitta tiryaJcayonika ekendriya vanaspatikAyika zvetakamalarUpa dravya pauNDarIka kA athavA audayika bhAvavartI vanaspatikAyika zvetazatapatra rUpa bhAvapauNDarIka kA, tathA samyagdarzana, cAritra, vinaya-adhyAtmavartI susAdhu-zramaNa rUpa bhAvapauNDarIka kA varNana hai|' 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 144 / 157 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 268-269 kA sArAMza
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana puNDarIka nAmaka zvetakamala se upamA dekara varNana kiyA gayA hai, athavA Adi meM pauNDarIka nAma grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, isa kAraNa isa adhyayana kA 'pauNDarIka' nAma rakhA gayA hai|' - eka vizAla puSkariNI meM madhya meM eka puNDarIka kamala khilA hai, use prApta karane ke lie pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA se kramazaH cAra vyakti aae| cAroM hI puSkariNI ke gAr3ha kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae, puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe / anta meM eka ni:spRha saMyamI zramaNa aaayaa| usane puSkariNI ke taTa para hI khar3e raha kara puNDarIka ko pukArA aura vaha usake hAtha meM A gyaa| prastuta rUpaka kA sAra yaha hai--saMsAra puSkariNI ke samAna hai, usameM karmarUpI pAnI aura viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a bharA hai| aneka janapada cAroM ora khile kamaloM ke sadRza haiN| madhya meM vikasita zveta puNDarIka kamala rAjA ke sadRza hai| puSkariNI meM praveza karane vAle cAroM puruSa kramazaH tajjIva-taccharIravAdI, paMcabhUtavAdI, IzvarakAraNavAdI aura niyativAdI haiM / ye cAroM hI viSayabhogarUpa paMka meM nimagna ho kara puNDaroka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe / anta meM jinapraNItadharmakuzala zramaNa pAyA / taTa dharmatIrtha rUpa hai| zramaNa dvArA kathita zabda dharmakathA sadRza haiM aura puNDarIka kamala kA uThanA nirvANa ke samAna hai| jo anAsakta, niHspRha aura satyaahiMsAdi mahAvratoM ke niSThApUrvaka pAlaka haiM, ve hI nirvANa ko prApta kara sakate haiM, jo viparIta sAvadha AcAra-vicAravAle haiM, ve nirvANa prApta nahIM kara skte| yahI prathama adhyayana ke upamAyukta varNana kA sAra hai| prastuta adhyayana meM puSkariNI meM puNDarIka kamala-prApti kI upamA dekara yaha bhI saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki jo loga pravrajyAdhArI ho kara bhI viSayapaMka meM nimagna haiM, ve svayaM saMsArasAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate, taba dUsaroM ko kaise pAra pahuMcA sakeMge ? 0 gadyamaya isa adhyayana kA mUla uddezya viSayabhoga se yA viparIta AcAra-vicAra se nivRtta karake mumukSu jIvoM ko mokSamArga meM pravRtta karanA hai| - isa adhyayana ke kucha zabda aura vAkya AcArAMga ke zabdoM evaM vAkyoM se milate-julate haiM / 0 yaha mahA'dhyayana sUtra 638 se prArambha hokara sUtra 663 para samApta hotA hai / 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMka vRtti patrAMka 271 (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 121 2. (ka) jainAgamasAhitya : manana aura mImAMsA pR. 86, 87 (kha) jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA. 1, pR. 157-158
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poMDarIyaM : paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana 638-suyaM me pAusaMteNa bhagavatA evamakkhAyaM-iha khalu poMDarIe NAmaM ajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamaThe paNNatte--se jahANAmae pokkharaNI siyA bahuudagA bahuseyA bahupukkhalA laTThA puMDarogiNI pAsAdiyA darisaNIyA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| tIse gaM pukkharaNIe tattha tattha dese tahi tahiM bahave paumavarapoMDariyA buiyA aNupuvaTThiyA UsiyA ruilA vaNNamaMtA gaMdhamaMtA rasamaMtA phAsamaMtA pAsAdIyA darisaNIyA abhirUvA paDirUvA / tIse NaM pukkharaNIe bahumajjhadesabhAe ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buie aNupuvaTThie Usite ruile vaNNamaMte gaMdhamaMte rasamaMte phAsamaMte pAsAdIe darisaNie abhirUve paDirUve / savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkharaNIe tattha tattha dese tahi tahiM bahave paumavarapuDarIyA buiyA praNuputvadvitA jAva pddiruuvaa| savvAvaMti ca NaM tIse pukkharaNIe bahumajjhadesabhAge ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buite aNupuvaTTite jAva paDirUve / 638-~~(zrIsudharmAsvAmI zrIjambUsvAmI se kahate haiM) he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai-'una bhagavAna ne aisA kahA thA'-'isa Arhata pravacana meM pauNDarIka nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, usakA yaha arthabhAva unhoMne batAyA-kalpanA karo ki jaise koI puSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI bAvar3I) hai, jo agAdha jala se paripUrNa hai, bahuta kIcar3avAlI hai, (athavA bahuta se zveta padma hone tathA svaccha jala hone se atyanta zveta hai), bahata pAnI hone se atyanta gaharI hai athavA bahuta-se kamaloM se yukta hai| va pUSkariNI (kamaloM vAlI isa) nAma ko sArthaka karanevAlI yA yathArtha nAma vAlI, athavA jagata meM labdhapratiSTha hai / vaha pracura puNDarIkoM-zvetakamaloM se sampanna hai| vaha puSkariNI dekhane mAtra se citta ko prasanna karanevAlI, darzanIya, prazastarUpasampanna, advitIyarUpavAlI (atyanta manohara) hai| usa puSkariNI ke deza-deza (pratyeka deza) meM, tathA una-una pradezoM meM yatra-tatra bahuta-se uttamottama pauNDarIka (zvetakamala) kahe gae haiM; jo kramazaH U~ce uThe (ubhare) hue haiN| ve pAnI aura kIcar3a se Upara uThe hue haiM / atyanta dIptimAn haiM, raMga-rUpa meM atIva sundara haiM, sugandhita haiM, rasoM se yukta haiM, komala sparzavAle haiM, citta ko prasanna karanevAle, darzanIya, advitIya rUpasampanna evaM sundara haiN| usa puSkariNI ke ThIka bIcoMbIca (madhya bhAga meM) eka bahuta bar3A tathA kamaloM meM zreSTha
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pauNDarIka (zveta) kamala sthita batAyA gayA hai| vaha bhI uttamottama krama se vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai, tathA kIcar3a aura jala se Upara uThA hunA hai, athavA bahuta U~cA hai| vaha atyanta rucikara yA dIptimAn hai, manojJa hai, uttama sugandha se yukta hai, vilakSaNa rasoM se sampanna hai, komalasparza yukta hai, atyanta AhlAdaka darzanIya, manohara aura atisundara hai / / (niSkarSa yaha hai) usa sArI puSkariNI meM jahA~-tahA~, idhara-udhara sabhI deza-pradezoM meM bahuta se uttamottama puNDarIka (zveta kamala) bhare par3e (batAe gae) haiN| ve kramazaH utAra-car3hAva se sundara racanA se yukta haiM, jala aura paMka se Upara uThe hue, kAphI U~ce, vilakSaNa dIptimAn uttama varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza se yukta tathA pUrvokta guNoM se sampanna atyanta rUpavAn evaM advitIya sundara haiM / usa samagra puSkariNI ke ThIka bIca meM eka mahAn uttamapuNDarIka (zvetakamala) batAyA gayA hai, jo kramazaH ubharA huA yAvat (pUrvokta) sabhI guNoM se suzobhita bahuta manorama hai / vivecana-puSkariNI aura usake madhya meM vikasita puNDarIka kA varNana-prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne saMsAra kA mohaka svarUpa saralatA se samajhAne aura usake AkarSaNa se Upara uThakara sAdhaka ko mokSa ke abhimukha karane ke lie puSkariNI aura puNDarIka ke rUpaka kA avalambana liyA hai| puSkariNI ke vistRta varNana ke pIche do mukhya rahasya pratIta hote haiM (1) puSkariNI kI vizAlatA evaM vyApakatA se saMsAra kI bhI vyApakatA (caturgatiparyanta tathA anantakAlaparyanta) aura vizAlatA (caturdazarajjuparimita) ko sAdhaka samajhale / (2) jaise isameM vividha kamala, unakI svAbhAvika sajAvaTa, unakI varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza kI uttamatA Adi cittAkarSaka evaM manohArI hone se vyakti unheM pAne ke lie lalacAtA hai, vaise hI jagat ke vividha viSayoM aura cittAkarSaka bhogopabhogayogya padArthoM kI bAhya sundaratA, mohakatA Adi dekha kara aparipakva sAdhaka sahasA lalacA jAtA hai / isI prakAra puNDarIka kamala ke chaTAdAra varNana ke pIche do preraNAe~ pratIta hotI haiM-(1) puNDarIka ke samAna saMsAra ke viSayabhogarUpI paMka evaM karma-jala se Upara uThakara saMyamarUpa zvetakamala ko grahaNa kare; aura (2) mokSa-prApti ke lie saMsAra kI mohamAyA se Upara uThakara sAdhaka zreSTha puNDarIkasama samyagdarzanAdi rUpa dharma ko apnaae|' 'savvAvaMti' pada se puSkariNI aura pauNDarIka kamala ke varNana ko saMkSepa meM doharAne ke pIche zAstrakAra kA Azaya puSkariNI aura pauNDarIka donoM ke cittAkarSaka varNana kA niSkarSa batAnA pratIta hotA hai / vRttikAra kA Azaya to mUlArtha meM diyA jA cukA hai| cUrNikAra kA Azaya yaha hai--"sabhI mRNAla, nAla, patra, kesara, kiMjalka (kalI) se yukta anukrama se prApta, athavA jahA~-tahA~ utAra-car3hAva se ubhare hue puNDarIka kamala / "2 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 271 para se 2. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 272 para se (kha) sUyagaDaMga cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 122
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 639-640 ] zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra puruSa 636---aha purise purathimAto disAto pAgamma taM pukkharaNI tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM ega paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvadvitaM UsiyaM jAva paDirUvaM / tae NaM se purise evaM vadAsI-ahamaMsi purise khettaNNe kusale paMDite viyatte medhAvI abAle maggatthe maggavidU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhessAmi tti kaTu iti vaccA se purise amikkame taM prakkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae, mahaMte see, pahoNe toraM, appatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, jo havAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaNe paDhameM purisjjaae| 636-aba koI puruSa pUrvadizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usa puSkariNI ke tIra (kinAre) para khar3A hokara usa mahAn uttama eka puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo kramazaH (utAra-car3hAva ke kAraNa) sundara racanA se yukta tathA jala aura kIcar3a se Upara uThA huA evaM yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) bar3A hI manohara hai / isake pazcAta usa zvetakamala ko dekhakara usa puruSa ne (mana hI mana) isa prakAra kahA-"maiM puruSa hU~, khedajJa (kSetrajJa yA nipuNa) hU~, kuzala (hita meM pravRtti evaM ahita se nivRtti karane meM nipuNa) hU~, paNDita (pApa se dUra, dharmajJa yA dezakAlajJa), vyakta (bAla-bhAva se niSkrAnta-vayaska athavA paripakvabuddhi), medhAvI (buddhimAn) tathA abAla (bAlabhAva se nivRtta-yuvaka) huuN| maiM mArgastha (sajjanoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita) hU~, mArga kA jJAtA hU~, mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama kA (jisa mArga se cala kara jIva apane abhISTadeza meM pahuMcatA hai, usakA) vizeSajJa huuN| maiM kamaloM meM zreSTha isa puNDarIka kamala ko (ukhAr3a kara) bAhara nikAla lUgA / isa icchA se yahA~ AyA hU~-yaha kaha kara vaha puruSa usa puSkariNo meM praveza karatA hai / vaha jyoM-jyoM usa puSkariNI meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM adhikAdhika gaharA pAnI aura kIcar3a kA use sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / ataH vaha vyakti tIra se bhI haTa cukA aura zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke pAsa bhI nahIM pahuMca paayaa| vaha na isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / apitu usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI gahare kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara atyanta kleza pAtA hai| yaha prathama puruSa kI kathA hai| 640-ahAvare docce purisjjaae| aha purise dakkhiNAto disAto Agamma taM pukkhariNIM tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM egaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuzvaditaM jAva paDirUvaM, taM ca ettha egaM purisajAtaM pAsati pahoNaM toraM, apattaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM, jo havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaNNaM / tae NaM se purise taM purisaM evaM vadAsI-graho NaM ime purise akheyaNNe prakusale apaMDite praviyatte amehAvI bAle No maggatthe No maggaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jaM NaM esa purise 'kheyanne kusale
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha jAva paumavarapoMDaroyaM unnikkhessAmi,' zo ya khalu etaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnikkheyavvaM jahANaM esa purise mnne| ahamaMsi purise kheyaNNe kusale paMDie viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggaviU maggasta gatiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see, pahINe tIraM, appatte paumavarapoMDarIyaM, go havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA seyaMsi visaNNe docce purisjaate| 640-aba dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta batAyA jAtA hai / (pahale puruSa ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda) dUsarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa (puSkariNI) ke dakSiNa kinAre para Thahara kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa kramabaddha racanA se yukta hai, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) atyanta sundara hai / vahA~ (khar3Akhar3A) vaha usa (eka) puruSa ko dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cukA hai, aura usa pradhAna zvetakamala taka pahuMca nahIM pAyA hai| jo na idhara kA rahA hai, na udhara kA, balki usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai / tadanantara dakSiNa dizA se Aye hue isa dUsare puruSa ne usa pahale puruSa ke viSaya meM kahA ki- "aho ! yaha puruSa khedajJa (mArgajanita kheda-parizrama ko jAnatA) nahIM hai, (athavA isa kSetra kA anubhavI nahIM hai), yaha akuzala hai, paNDita nahIM hai. paripakva buddhivAlA tathA catura nahIM hai, yaha abhI bAla-ajJAnI hai| yaha satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, na hI yaha vyakti mArgavettA hai| jisa mArga se cala kara manuSya apane abhISTa uddezya ko prApta karatA hai, usa mArga ko gatividhi tathA parAkrama ko yaha nahIM jaantaa| jaisA ki isa vyakti ne yaha samajhA thA ki maiM bar3A khedajJa yA kSetrajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, yAvat pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta hU~, maiM isa puNDarIka ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA, kintu yaha puNDarIka isa taraha ukhAr3a kara nahIM lAyA jA sakatA jaisA ki yaha vyakti samajha rahA hai|" ___ "maiM khedajJa (yA kSetrajJa)puruSa hU~, maiM isa kArya meM kuzala hU~, hitAhita vijJa hU~, paripakvabuddhisampannapraur3ha hU~, tathA medhAvI hU~, maiM nAdAna baccA nahIM hU~, pUrvaja sajjanoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita hU~, usa patha kA jJAtA hU~, usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama ko jAnatA huuN| maiM avazya hI isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAUMgA, (maiM aisI pratijJA karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~) yoM kaha kara vaha dvitIya puruSa usa puSkariNI meM utara gayA / jyoM jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika jala aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA / isa taraha vaha bhI kinAre se dUra haTa gayA aura usa pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko bhI prApta na kara sakA / yoM vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA / vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha gayA aura du:khI ho gyaa| yaha dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai / 641---grahAvare tacce purisajAte / / aha purise paccatthimAno disAno pAgamma taM pukkharrANa tIse pukkhariNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 642 ] [ 11 taM mahaM egaM paumavarapuDarIyaM aNupuvadviyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te tattha doNi purisajjAte pAsati pahINe toraM, appatte paumavarapoMDaroyaM, No havvAe No pArAe, jAva seyaMsi nisaNNe / tate NaM se purise evaM vadAsI-~-aho NaM ime purisA prakhettannA akusalA apaMDiyA praviyattA amehAvI bAlA No maggatthA No magaviU No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, jaMNaM ete purisA evaM maNNe 'amhetaM paumabarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhessAmo,' No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM uNikkhetavvaM jahA NaM ee purisA maNNe / ahamaMsi purise khetanne kusale paMDite viyatte mehAvI abAle maggathe maggaviU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNikkhessAmi iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte see jAva aMtarA seyaMsi nisaNNe tacce yurisjaae| 641-isake pazcAt tIsare puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| dusare puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa ke kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAn zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo vizeSa racanA se yukta yAvat pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta atyanta manohara hai| vaha vahAM (usa puSkariNI meM) una donoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cuke aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake, tathA jo na isa pAra ke rahe aura na usa pAra ke rahe, apitu puSkariNI ke adhabIca meM agAdha kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gae the| isake pazcAt usa tIsare puruSa ne una donoM puruSoM ke lie isa prakAra kahA-"aho ! ye donoM vyakti khedajJa yA kSetrajJa nahIM haiM. kazala bhI nahIM hai, na paNDita haiM, na hI prauDha-paripakvabuddhivAle haiM. na ye buddhimAna haiM, ye abhI nAdAna bAlaka-se haiM, ye sAdhu puruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga para sthita nahIM haiM, tathA jisa mArga para cala kara jIva abhISTa ko siddha karatA hai, use ye nahIM jAnate / isI kAraNa ye donoM puruSa aisA mAnate the ki hama isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAeMge, parantu isa uttama zvetakamala ko isa prakAra ukhAr3a lAnA sarala nahIM, jitanA ki ye donoM puruSa mAnate haiN|" "alabattA maiM khedajJa (kSetrajJa), kuzala, paNDita, paripakvabuddhisampanna, medhAvI, yuvaka, mArgavettA, mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama kA jJAtA huuN| maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla kara hI raha~gA, maiM yaha saMkalpa karake hI yahA~ AyA huuN|" yoM kaha kara usa tIsare puruSa ne puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA aura jyoM-jyoM usane Age kadama bar3hAe, tyoM-tyoM use bahuta adhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3A / ataH vaha tIsarA vyakti bhI vahIM kIcar3a meM phaMsakara raha gayA aura atyanta duHkhI ho gyaa| vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kaa| yaha tIsare puruSa kI kathA hai| 642-~-ahAvare cautthe purisjaae| aha purise uttarAto disAto pAgamma taM pukkharaNi tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati emaM
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha paumavarapoMDarIyaM aNupuvadvitaM jAva paDirUvaM / te tattha tiNNi purisajAte pAsati pahINe tIraM appatte jAva seyaMsi nisnnnne| tate NaM se purise evaM vadAsI-aho NaM ime purisA akhettaNNA jAva No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, jaNNaM ete purisA evaM maNNe-amhetaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM uNNikkhissAmo / No khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM upiNakkhayabvaM jahA NaM ete purisA maNNe / prahamaMsi purise kheyaNNe jAba maggassa gatiparakkamaNNa, ahameyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM upiNakkhissAmi iti vaccA se purise abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, jAva jAvaM ca NaM abhikkame tAva tAvaM ca NaM mahaMte udae mahaMte sete jAva visaNNe cautthe purisjaae| 642-eka-eka karake tIna puruSoM ke varNana ke bAda aba cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| tIsare puruSa ke pazcAt cauthA puruSa uttara dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara, kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAn uttama zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa racanA se yukta yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ) manohara hai| tathA vaha vahA~ (usa puSkariNI meM) una tInoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM aura zvetakamala taka bhI nahIM pahuMca sake haiM apitu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM / tadanantara una tInoM puruSoM (ko dekha kara una) ke lie usa cauthe puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA'aho! ye tInoM puruSa khedajJa (kSetrajJa) nahIM haiM, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) mArga kI gatividhi evaM parAkrama ke vizeSajJa nahIM hai / isI kAraNa ye loga samajhate haiM ki 'hama usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AeMge; kintu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga mAna rahe haiM / "maiM khedajJa puruSa hU~ yAvat usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa huuN| maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA isI abhiprAya se maiM kRtasaMkalpa ho kara yahA~ AyA huuN|" yoM kaha kara vaha cauthA puruSa bhI puSkariNI meM utarA aura jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA / vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gayA / aba na to vaha isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / isa prakAra cauthe puruSa kA bhI vahI hAla huaa| vivecana-zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala cAra vyakti prastuta cAra sUtroM meM pUrvasUtraNita puSkariNI ke madhya meM vikasita eka zreSTha puNDarIka ko pAne ke lie jI-tor3a prayatna karake asaphala hue cAra vyaktiyoM kI rUpaka kathA hai / yadyapi cAroM vyaktiyoM kI puSkariNI ke taTa para pAne, puSkariNI ko evaM usake ThIka bIca meM sthita zreSTha zvetakamala ko dekhane kI ceSTAoM tathA tadanantara usa zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie kiye jAne vAle prayatna tathA usameM milane vAlI viphalatA kA varNana lagabhaga samAna hai / parantu cAroM
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 643 ] [ 13 vyaktiyoM kA manovaijJAnika dRSTi se vizleSaNa kiyA jAya to cAroM ke manobhAvoM aura tadanusAra unakI ceSTAoM meM thor3A-thor3A antara jAna par3atA hai / vaha antara isa prakAra hai-- (1) cAroM vyakti cAra alaga-alaga dizAoM se Ae the| (2) prathama vyakti ne usa puSkariNI ko sarvaprathama dekhA aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM usakI dRSTi sarvaprathama kendrita huii| usake pazcAt kramaza: dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA vyakti AyA / (3) apane se pUrva asaphala vyakti ko kramazaH dUsarA, tIsarA aura cauthA vyakti kosatA hai aura apane pauruSa, kauzala aura pANDitya kI DIMga hAMkatA hai (4) cAroM hI vyaktiyoM ne garvoddhata hokara apanA mUlyAMkana galata kiyA, apane se pUrva asaphala hone vAle vyaktiyoM kI asaphalatA se koI preraNA nahIM lI / phalataH cAroM hI apane prayAsa meM viphala hue| uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSu 643-graha bhikkhU lahe tIraTThI kheyaNNe kusale paMDita viyatte mehAvI abAle maggatthe maggavidU maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU annatarogo disAmo aNudisAno vA prAgamma taM pukkharaNI tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA pAsati taM mahaM ega paumavarapoMDarIyaM jAva paDirUvaM, te ya cattAri purisajAte pAsati pahINe tIraM prappatte jAva aMtarA pokkharaNIe seyaMsi visaNNe / tate NaM se bhikkha evaM vadAsI-graho NaM ime purisA akhetaNNA jAva No maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU jaM gaM ete purisA evaM manne 'amheyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmo', No ya khalu eyaM paumavarapoMDarIyaM evaM unnakkhetavvaM jahA NaM ete purisA manne, ahamaMsI bhikkhU la he toraTThI kheyaNNe jAva maggassa gatiparakkamaNNU, ahameyaM paumavara-poMDarIyaM unnikkhissAmi tti kaTu iti vaccA se bhikkhU No abhikkame taM pukkharaNi, tIse pukkharaNIe tIre ThiccA sadaM kujjA-"uppatAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA ! uppatAhi khalu bho paumavarapoMDarIyA !" graha se umpatite pumvrpoNddriie| 643-isake pazcAt rAga-dvaSarahita (rUkSa-asnigdha ghar3e ke samAna karmamala-leparahita), saMsAra- sAgara ke tIra (usa pAra jAne kA icchuka khedajJa yA kSetrajJa, yAvat (pUrvokta sabhI vizeSaNoM se yukta) mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa tathA nirdoSa bhikSAmAtra se nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu kisI dizA athavA vidizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa (puSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A ho kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo anyanta vizAla yAvat (pUrvokta guNoM se yukta) manohara hai / aura vahA~ vaha bhikSu una cAroM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM, aura uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiN| jo na to isa pAra ke rahe haiM, na usa pAra ke, jo puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiN| isake pazcAta usa bhikSa ne una cAroM puruSoM ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA-aho ! ye cAroM vyakti khedajJa nahIM haiM, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se sampanna mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama se anabhijJa haiN|
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha isI kAraNa ye loga yoM samajhane lage ki 'hama loga isa zreSTha zvetakamala ko nikAla kara le jAe~ge, parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga samajhate haiN|" ___ "maiM nirdoSa bhikSAjIvo sAdhu hU~, rAga-dveSa se rahita (rUkSa = niHspRha) huuN| maiM saMsAra sAgara ke pAra (tIra para) jAne kA icchuka hU~, kSetrajJa (khedajJa) hU~ yAvat jisa mArga se cala kara sAdhaka apane abhISTa sAdhya kI prApti ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, usakA vizeSajJa huuN| maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko (puSkariNI se bAhara) nikAlagA, isI abhiprAya se yahA~ pAyA huuN|" yoM kaha kara vaha sAdhu usa puSkariNI ke bhItara praveza nahIM karatA, vaha usa (puSkariNI) ke taTa para khar3A-khar3A hI aAvAja detA hai- "he uttama zvetakamala ! vahA~ se uThakara (mere pAsa) A jAo, A jAo! yoM kahane ke pazcAt vaha uttama puNDarIka usa puSkariNI se uThakara (yA bAhara nikala kara) A jAtA hai| vivecana-uttama zvetakamala ko pAne meM saphala : niHspRha bhikSu-prastuta sUtra meM pUrvokta cAroM viphala vyaktiyoM kI ceSTAoM aura manobhAvoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt pAMcaveM saphala vyakti kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM ke dvArA pUSkariNI evaM usake madhya meM sthita uttama puNDarIka ko dekhane aura pAMcaveM isa rAga-dveSarahita niHspRha bhikSu ko dekhane meM dRSTikoNa kA antara hai| pUrvokta cAroM vyakti rAga, dveSa, moha aura svArtha se AkrAnta the, ahaMkAragrasta the, jaba ki niHspRha bhikSu rAga-dveSa moha se dUra hai / na isake mana meM svArtha, pakSapAta, lagAva yA ahaMkAra hai, na kisI se ghRNA aura IrSyA hai| prazna hotA hai--zAstrakAra ne una cAroM puruSoM kI paraspara nindA evaM svaprazaMsA kI tuccha prakRti kA jina zabdoM meM varNana kiyA hai, unhIM zabdoM meM isa pAMcaveM sAdhu-puruSa kA varNana kiyA hai, phira unameM aura isa bhikSu meM kyA antara rahA ? pAMcoM ke lie eka-asarIkhI vAkyAvalI prayukta karane se to ye samAna prakRti ke mAnava pratIta hote haiM, kevala unake aura isa bhikSu ke prayAsoM aura usake pariNAma meM antara hai| isakA yuktiyukta samAdhAna bhikSu ke lie prayukta 'lahe (rAga-dveSa-rahita) 'tIraTThI' Adi vizeSaNoM se dhvanita ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhu rAga, dveSa, moha, svArtha Adi vikAroM se dUra hai aura saMsAra kinArA pAne kA icchuka hai, usakI dRSTi aura ceSTA meM evaM rAgAdivikAragrasta logoM kI dRSTi aura ceSTA meM rAtadina kA antara hogA, yaha svAbhAvika hai| isalie bhale hI isa bhikSu ke lie pUrvokta cAroM asaphala puruSoM ke samAna vAkyAvalI kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai parantu isakI dRSTi aura bhAvanA meM paryApta antara hai| rAgIndraSI ke jina zabdoM meM dUsare ke prati tiraskAra aura avahelanA chipI hotI hai, vItarAga ke unhIM zabdoM se karuNA kA vimala srota pravAhita hotA hai / vItarAga sAdhu zvetakamala ke bAhya saundarya ke nahIM, Antarika saundarya ke darzana karatA hai, sAtha hI apanI zuddha nirvikAra ananta jJAnAdi guNa yukta prAtmA se tulanA karatA hai| tadanantara vaha una cAroM asaphala vyaktiyoM para dRSTipAta karatA hai, una para vaha taTastha dRSTi se samabhAvapUrvaka cintana karatA hai, mana hI mana unake prati dayAbhAva se prerita hokara kahatA hai-'becAre ye ajJAna puruSa isa uttama zvetakamala ko to pA nahIM sake aura isa puSkariNI ke taTa se bahuta dUra haTa kara bIca meM hI gAr3ha kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 644 ] [15 zakti / ge| isake pIche rahasya yaha mAlUma hotA hai, ye becAre ise prApta karane ke upAya, zrama yA mArga ko nahIM jAnate, na isa kArya ko karane meM kuzala vicAraka evaM vidvAn haiN|" tatpazcAt vaha bhikSu cAroM kI huI isa durdazA ke kAraNoM para vicAra karake usase bahuta bar3I preraNA letA hai / vaha apane antarmana meM pahale taTasthadRSTi se socatA hai ki kahIM maiM to inake jaisA hI nahIM hU~ / antanirIkSaNa ke bAda vaha isa nirNaya para AtA hai ki jina kAraNoM se ye loga puNDarIka ko pAne meM asaphala rahe, una kAraNoM se maiM dUra hI rhuuNgaa|" phira usane apanI antarAtmA meM DubakI lagA kara yaha bhI jAnane kA prayatna kiyA ki mujhameM isa zreSTha kamala ko pAne kI yogyatA, Atma sa hai yA nahIM. jisake bala para maiM isa zvetakamala ko apane pAsa bulA sk| aura vaha isa nizcaya para pahu~cA ki maiM eka niHspRha bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hU~, mere mana meM svArtha, dvaSa, ghRNA, droha, moha Adi nahIM hai, maiM mokSataTa para pahu~cane ko icchuka huuN| isalie merA AtmavizvAsa hai ki maiM mokSa-sama, duSprApya isa zvetakamala ko avazya hI prApta kara skuugaa|" aura isI AtmavizvAsa evaM prAtmazakti se prerita hokara vaha bhikSu puSkariNI meM praviSTa na ho kara usake taTa para khar3A hokara hI ukta zvetakamala ko apane nikaTa bulAne meM samartha ho skaa| zAstrakAra ne isa rahasya ko yahA~ nahIM kholA hai ki vaha uttama zvetakamala puSkariNI se bAhara kaise nikala kara A gayA ? yahA~ to rUpaka ke dvArA itanA hI batAyA gayA hai ki puSkariNI ke madhya meM sthita zvetakamala ko pAne meM kauna asaphala rahe, kauna saphala ? agale sUtroM meM ina dRSTAntoM ko ghaTita kiyA gayA hai| dRSTAntoM ke dAntika kI yojanA 644-kiTTite gAte samaNAuso ! aDhe puNa se jANitavve bhavati / bhaMte ! ti samaNaM bhagavaM mahAbIraM niggaMthA ya niggaMthIyo ya baMdati namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vadAsI-kiTTite nAe samaNAuso ! aTTha puNa se Na jANAmo / samaNAuso ! ti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre te ya bahave nigaMthA ya niggaMthIyo ya prAmaMtittA evaM vadAsI-haMtA samaNAuso ! prAikkhAmi vibhAvemi ki mi pavedemi saaTeM saheuM sanimittaM bhujjo bhujjo uvdNsemi| 644--(zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM-) "AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tumheM maiMne yaha dRSTAnta (jJAta) kahA hai| isakA artha (bhAva) tuma logoM ko jAnanA caahie|" hA~, bhadanta !" kaha kara sAdhu aura sAdhvI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karate haiM / vandanA-namaskAra karake bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahate haiM-"AyuSman zramaNa bhagavAn ! Apane jo dRSTAnta batAyA usakA artha (rahasya) hama nahIM jaante|" (isa para) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne una bahuta-se nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiniyoM ko sambodhita karake isa prakAra kahA-'AyuSmAn zramaNa-zramaNiyo! maiM isakA artha (rahasya) batAtA hU~, artha spaSTa (prakaTa) karatA hU~ / paryAyavAcI zabdoM dvArA use kahatA hU~, hetu aura dRSTAntoM dvArA hRdayaMgama karAtA hU~; artha, hetu aura nimitta sahita usa artha ko bAra-bAra batAtA huuN|"
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 645-se bemi-loyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! sA pukkharaNI buitA, kammaca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso ! se udae buite, kAmamogA ya khalu mae prappAhaTu samaNAuso ! se see buite, jaNa-jANavayaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! te bahave paumavarapuDarIyA buitA, rAyANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se ege mahaM paumavarapoMDarIe buite, annautthiyA ya khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! te cattAri purisajAtA buitA, dhammaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso ! se bhikkhU buite, dhammatitthaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso ! se tIre buie, dhammakahaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se sadde buite, nevvANaM ca khalu mae appAhaTTa samaNAuso! se uppAte buite, evameyaM ca khalu mae appAhaTu samaNAuso! se evameyaM buitaM / / 645-(suno,) usa artha ko maiM kahatA hU~--"AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAna kara (mAtra rUpaka ke rUpa meM kalpanA kara)isa loka ko puSkariNI kahA hai| aura he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se vicAra karake karma ko isa puSkariNI kA jala kahA hai / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI kalpanA se sthira karake kAma bhogoM ko puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai| AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI dRSTi se cintana karake Arya dezoM ke manuSyoM aura janapadoM (dezoM) ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se zvetakamala kahA hai| AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se apane mana meM nizcita karake rAjA ko usa puSkariNI kA eka mahAn zreSTha zvetakamala (puNDarIka) kahA hai / aura he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAna kara anyatIthikoM ko usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue cAra puruSa batAyA hai| AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI buddhi se cintana karake dharma ko vaha bhikSu batAyA hai| AyuSmAna zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se apane Apa socakara dharmatIrtha ko puSkariNI kA taTa batAyA hai| aura prAyuSmAn zramaNo! maiMne apanI AtmA meM nizcita karake dharmakathA ko usa bhikSu kA vaha zabda (AvAja) kahA hai| AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apane mana meM sthira karake nirvANa (samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa yA siddhazilA sthAna) ko zreSTha puNDarIka kA puSkariNI se uTha kara bAhara pAnA kahA hai| (saMkSepa meM) AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se apanI AtmA meM nizcaya karake (yatkiJcit sAdharmya ke kAraNa) ina puSkariNI Adi ko ina loka Adi ke dRSTAnta ke rupa meM prastuta kiyA hai| vivecana-dRSTAnta dArzantika kI yojanA--prastuta do sUtroM meM se prathama sUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI jijJAsA dekhakara unako dRSTAntoM kA arthaghaTana karake batAne kA AzvAsana diyA hai, dvitIya sUtra meM mahAvIra prabhu ne apanI kevalajJAnarUpI prajJA dvArA nizcita karake puSkariNI prAdi dRSTAntoM kA vividha padArthoM se upamA dekara isa prakAra arthaghaTana kiyA hai (1) puSkariNI caudaha rajjU-parimita vizAla loka hai / jaise puSkariNI meM agaNita kamala utpanna aura vinaSTa hote rahate haiM, vaise hI loka meM agaNita prakAra ke jIva sva-svakarmAnusAra utpannavinaSTa hote rahate haiN| puSkariNI aneka kamaloM kA AdhAra hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyaloka bhI aneka mAnavoM kA AdhAra hai| (2) puSkariNI kA jala karma hai / jaise puSkariNI meM jala ke kAraNa kamaloM kI utpatti hotI hai, vaise hI ATha prakAra ke svakRta karmoM ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI utpatti hotI hai|
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 646 ] / 17 (3) kAma-bhoga puSkariNI kA kIcar3a hai| jaise-kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA mAnava apanA uddhAra karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsA mAnava bhI apanA uddhAra nahIM kara sktaa| ye donoM hI samAnarUpa se bandhana ke kAraNa haiN| eka bAhya bandhana hai, dUsarA Antarika bandhana / (4) Aryajana aura jAnapada bahusaMkhyaka zvetakamala haiN| puSkariNI meM nAnAprakAra ke kamala hote haiM, vaise hI manuSyaloka meM nAnAprakAra ke mAnava rahate haiM / athavA puSkariNI kamaloM se suzobhita hotI hai, vaise hI manuSyoM aura unake dezoM se mAnavaloka suzobhita hotA hai| (5) jaise puSkariNI ke samasta kamaloM meM pradhAna eka uttama aura vizAla zvetakamala hai, vaise hI manuSyaloka ke sabhI manuSyoM meM zreSTha aura saba para zAsanakartA narendra hotA hai, vaha zIrSastha evaM sva-para-anuzAstA hotA hai, jaise ki puSkariNI meM kamaloM kA zIrSastha, zreSTha puNDarIka hai| (6) aviveka ke kAraNa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAne vAle jaise ve cAra puruSa the, vaise ho saMsArarUpI puSkariNI ke kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a yA mithyAmAnyatAoM ke daladala meM phaMsa jAne vAle cAra anyatIthika haiM, jo puSkariNI-pakamagna puruSoM kI taraha na to apanA uddhAra kara pAte haiM, na hI pradhAna zvetakamalarUpa zAsaka kA uddhAra kara sakate haiN| (7) anyatIthika gRhatyAga karake bhI satsaMyama kA pAlana nahIM karate, ataeva ve na to gRhastha hI rahate haiM, na sAdhupada ~mokSapada prApta kara pAte haiM / ve bIca meM phaMse puruSoM ke samAna na idhara ke na udhara ke rahate haiM - ubhayabhraSTa hI raha jAte haiM / (8) jaise buddhimAn puruSa puSkariNI ke bhItara na ghusa kara usake taTa para se hI AvAja dekara uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla letA hai, vaise hI rAga-dvoSarahita sAdhu kAma-bhoga rUpI daladala se yukta saMsArapuSkariNI meM na ghusakara saMsAra ke dharmatIrtharUpa taTa para khar3A (taTastha-nilipta) hokara dharmakathArUpI AvAja dekara zvetakamalarUpI rAjA-mahArAjA aAdi ko saMsArarUpI puSkariNI se bAhara nikAla lete haiN| (8) jaise jala aura kIcar3a kA tyAga karake kamala bAhara (unase Upara uTha) AtA hai, isI prakAra uttama puruSa apane aSTavidha karmarUpI jala aura kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a kA tyAga karake nirvANapada ko prApta kara lete haiM / zvetakamala kA Upara uThakara bAhara pAnA hI nirvANa pAnA hai| dharmazraddhAla rAjA Adi ke mastiSka meM anyatIthikoM dvArA svadharma praveza kA tarIkA 646-iha khalu pAINaM vA paDoNaM vA udoNaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMti egatiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNuputveNa logaM taM uvavannA, taM jahA-prAriyA vege praNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege|| tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavati mahAhimavaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre accaMtavisuddharAyakula vaMsappasUte niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAtiyaMgamaMge bahujaNabahumAgapUtite savvaguNasamiddha khattie mudie muddhAbhisitte mAuM piuM sujAe dayappatte sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare maNusside jaNavadapiyA jaNavadapurohite seukare keukare Narapavare purisavare purisasohe purisapAsIvise purisavarapoMDarIe
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 // [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha purisavaragaMdhahatthI aDDhe ditte vitta vitthiNNaviulabhavaNa-sayaNA-''saNa-jANa-vAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNabahujAtarUva-rayae prAnogapayogasaMpautte vicchaDDiyapaurabhatta-pANe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUte paDipuNNakosa-koTAgArAuhadhare balavaM dubbalapaccAmitte prohayakaMTakaM nihayakaMTaka maliyakaMTakaM uddhiyakaMTakaM akaMTayaM prohayasattU nihayasattU maliyasattU uddhi yasattU nijjiyasattU parAiyasattU vavagayadubhikkhamAribhayavippamukkaM rAyavaNNao jahA uvavAie jAva pasaMtaDibaDamaraM rajjaM pasAsemANe virahati / 646-(zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM-) isa manuSya loka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM utpanna kaI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki-una manuSyoM meM kaI Arya (kSetrArya Adi) hote haiM athavA kaI anArya (dharma se dUra, pApI, nirdaya, niranukampa, krodhamUrti, asaMskArI) hote haiM, kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya / unameM se koI bhImakAya (lambe aura sudRr3ha zarIra vAle) hote haiM, kaI Thigane kada ke hote haiM / koI (sone kI taraha) sundara varNa vAle hote haiM, to koI bure (kAle kalUTa) varNa vaale| koI surUpa (sundara aMgopAMgoM se yukta) hote haiM to koI kurUpa (beDaula, apaMga) hote haiN| una manuSyoM meM (vilakSaNa karmodaya se) koI eka rAjA hotA hai| vaha (rAjA) mahAn himavAn malayAcala, mandarAcala tathA mahendra parvata ke samAna sAmarthyavAn athavA vaibhavavAn hotA hai / vaha atyanta vizuddha rAjakula ke vaMza meM janmA huA hotA hai| usake aMga rAjalakSaNoM se suzobhita hote haiN| usakI pUjA-pratiSThA aneka janoM dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, vaha guNoM se samRddha hotA hai, vaha kSatriya (pIr3ita prANiyoM kA trAtA-rakSaka) hotA hai / vaha sadA prasanna rahatA hai| vaha rAjA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA hotA hai| vaha apane mAtA-pitA kA suputra (aMgajAta) hotA hai| use dayA priya hotI hai / vaha sImaMkara (janatA kI suvyavasthA ke lie sImA-naitika dhArmika maryAdA sthApitanirdhArita karane vAlA) tathA sImaMdhara (svayaM usa maryAdA kA pAlana karane vAlA) hotA hai / vaha kSemaMkara (janatA kA kSema-kuzala karane vAlA) tathA kSemandhara (prApta yogakSema kA vahana-rakSaNa karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM meM indra, janapada (deza yA prAnta) kA pitA, aura janapada kA purohita (zAntirakSaka) hotA hai| vaha apane rAjya yA rASTra kI sukha-zAnti ke lie setukara (nadI, nahara, pula bAMdha Adi kA nirmANa karAne vAlA) aura ketukara (bhUmi, kheta, bagIce Adi kI vyavasthA karane vAlA) hotA hai| vaha manuSyoM meM zreSTha, puruSoM meM variSTha, puruSoM meM siMhasama, puruSoM meM AsIviSa sarpa samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha puNDarIkatulya, puruSoM meM zreSTha mattagandhahastI ke samAna hotA hai| vaha atyanta dhanADhya, dIptimAna (tejasvI) evaM prasiddha puruSa hotA hai| usake pAsa vizAla vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, yAna (vividha pAlakI Adi) tathA vAhana (ghor3A-gAr3I, ratha Adi savAriyA~ evaM hAthI, ghor3e Adi) kI pracuratA rahatI hai| usake koSa (khajAne) pracura dhana, sonA, cA~dI Adi se bhare rahate haiM / usake yahAM pracura dravya kI Aya hotI hai, aura vyaya bhI bahuta hotA hai| usake yahA~ se bahuta-se logoM ko paryApta mAtrA meM bhojana-pAnI diyA jAtA hai| usake yahAM bahuta-se dAsI-dAsa, gAya, baila, bhaisa, bakarI Adi pazu rahate haiN| usake dhAnya kA koThAra anna se, dhana ke koza (khajAne) pracura dravya se aura AyudhAgAra vividha zastrAstroM se bharA rahatA hai / vaha zaktizAlI hotA hai / vaha apane zatruoM ko durvala banAe rakhatA hai| usake rAjya meM kaMTaka - coroM, vyabhicAriyoM, luTeroM tathA upadraviyoM evaM
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 647 ] [ 19 duSToM kA nAza kara diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM kucala diyA jAtA hai, unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, jisase usakA rAjya niSkaNTaka (cora Adi duSToM se rahita) ho jAtA hai| usake rAjya para AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM khader3a diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, athavA unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, una zatruoM ko jIta liyA jAtA hai, unheM harA diyA jAtA hai| usakA rAjya durbhikSa aura mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se vimukta hotA hai| yahAM se le kara "jisameM svacakra-paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho gayA hai, aise rAjya kA prazAsana-pAlana karatA huA vaha rAjA vicaraNa karatA hai," yahA~ taka kA pATha aupapAtikasUtra meM vaNita pATha kI taraha samajha lenA caahie| 647 -tassa NaM raNNo parisA bhavati-uggA uggaputtA bhogA bhogaputtA ikkhAgA ikkhAgaputtA nAyA nAyaputtA koravyA koravvaSuttA bhaDA bhaDaputtA mAhaNA mAhaNaputA lecchaI lecchaiputtA pasasthAro pasasthaputtA seNAvatI sennaavtiputtaa| tesiM ca NaM egatie saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahAreMsu gamaNAe, tattha'nnatareNaM dhammeNaM paNNatAro vayameteNaM dhammeNaM paNNavaissAmo, se e vamAyANaha bhayaMtAro jahA me esa dhamme suyakkhAte supaNNatte bhavati / 647 -- usa rAjA kI pariSad (sabhA) hotI hai| usake sabhAsada ye hote haiM-ugrakula meM utpanna ugraputra, bhogakula meM utpanna bhoga tathA bhogaputra ikSvAku kula meM utpanna tathA ikSvAkuputra, jJAtRkula meM utpanna tathA jJAtaputra, kurukula meM utpanna-kaurava, tathA kauravaputra, subhaTakula meM utpanna tathA subhaTa-putra, brAhmaNakula meM utpanna tathA brAhmaNaputra, licchavI nAmaka kSatriyakula meM utpanna tathA licchavIputra, prazAstAgaNa (maMtrI Adi buddhijIvI varga) tathA prazAstuputra (maMtrI Adi ke putra) senApati aura senApatiputra ! ___ inameM se koI eka dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharma-zraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa zramaNa yA brAhmaNa (mAhana) dharma prApti kI icchA se jAne kA nizcaya (nirdhAraNa) karate haiN| kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha nizcaya karate haiM ki hama isa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke samakSa apane isa (abhISTa) dharma kI prarUpaNA kreNge| ve usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM-he saMsArabhIru dharmapremI ! athavA bhaya se janatA ke rakSaka mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kI zikSA Apa ko de rahA hU~ use hI Apa pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta (satya) smjhe|" vivecana-dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi ke mastiSka meM anyatIthikoM dvArA svadharma-praveza kA tarIkA-prastuta sUtradvaya (sU. saM. 646-647) meM zAstrakAra aneka vizeSaNoM se yukta rAjA aura usakI rAjyasabhA ke kSatriya, maMtrI, brAhmaNa Adi vividha sabhAsadoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa karate haiM, tatpazcAt inameM se kisI-kisI dharma zraddhAlu ke mastiSka meM anyatIthika zramaNa-brAhmaNa apane dharma kI mAnyatA ThasAne kA kisa prakAra se upakrama karate haiM, vaha saMkSepa meM batAte haiN| zAstrakAra isa vistRta pATha meM cAra tathyoM kA varNana karate haiM--- (1) pUrvAdi dizAoM se samAgata Arya-anArya Adi nAnA prakAra ke puruSoM kA varNana / (2) una sabake zAstA-rAjA kA varNana / (3) ukta rAjA ko pariSad ke vibhinna sabhAsadoM kA varNana /
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (4) inameM se kisI dharmazraddhAlu ko anya tIthikoM dvArA svadharmAnusAra banAne ke upakrama kA vrnnn| prathamapuruSa : tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kA varNana 648--taM jahA- uDDhaM pAdatalA' ahe kesaggamatthayA tiriyaM tayapariyaMte jIve, esa prAyapajjave kasiNe, esa jIve jIvati, esa mae No jIvati, sarIre caramANe caratI, viNammi ya go carati, etaMtaM jIvitaM bhavati, prAdahaNAe parehi Nijjati, agaNijhAmite sarIre kavotavaNNANi aTThINi bhavaMti, prAsaMdIpaMcamA purisA gAma paccAgacchati / evaM asato asNvijjmaanne| 648--vaha dharma isa prakAra hai-pAdatala (pairoM ke talave) se Upara aura mastaka ke kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce taka tathA tirachA-camar3I taka jo zarIra hai, vahI jIva hai| yaha zarIra ho jIva kA samasta paryAya (avasthA vizeSa athavA paryAyavAcI zabda) hai / (kyoMki) isa zarIra ke jIne taka hI yaha jIva jItA rahatA hai, zarIra ke mara jAne para yaha nahIM jItA, zarIra ke sthita (Tike) rahane taka hI yaha jIva sthita rahatA hai aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para yaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie jaba taka zarIra hai, tabhI taka yaha jIvana (jIva) hai / zarIra jaba mara jAtA hai taba dUsare loga use jalAne ke lie le jAte haiM, Aga se zarIra ke jala jAne para haDDiyAM kapota varNa (kabUtarI raMga) ko ho jAtI haiM / isake pazcAt mRta vyakti ko zmazAna bhUmi meM pahuMcAne vAle jaghanya (kama se kama) cAra puruSa mRta zarIra ko Dhone vAlI maMcikA (arthI) ko le kara apane gAMva meM lauTa a / aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha zarIra se bhinna pratIta nahIM hotaa| (ataH jo loga zarIra se bhinna jIva kA astitva nahIM mAnate, unakA yaha-pUrvokta siddhAnta hI yukti yukta samajhanA caahie|) 646 --jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati-'anno bhavati jIvo annaM sarIraM tamhA te evaM no vipaDivedeti-ayamAuso! AtA dohe ti vA hasse ti vA parimaMDale ti vA va? ti vA taMse ti vA caurase ti vA chalaMse ti vA alaiMse ti vA prAyate ti vA kiNhe ti vA NIle ti vA lohite ti vA hAlihe ti vA sukkile ti vA subbhigaMdhe ti vA dunbhigaMdhe ti vA tite ti vA kaDue ti vA kasAe ti vA aMbile ti vA mahare ti vA kakkhaDe ti vA maue ti vA garue ti vA lahue ti vA site ti vA usiNe ti vA Niddha ti vA lukkhe ti vA / evamasato asNvijjmaanne| 646 -jo loga yuktipUrvaka yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki jIva pRthak hai aura zarIra pRthak hai, ve isa prakAra (jIva aura zarIra ko) pRthak pRthaka karake nahIM batA sakate ki yaha AtmA dIrgha (lambA) hai, yaha hrasva (choTA yA ThiganA) hai, yaha candramA ke samAna parimaNDalAkAra hai, athavA geMda kI taraha gola hai, yaha trikoNa hai, yA catuSkoNa hai, yA yaha SaTkoNa yA aSTakoNa hai, yaha prAyata 1. tulanA-"uDuDhaM pAyatalA ahe kesaggamatthakA esa AtA pajjave...."aphale kllaapaannve| tamhA etaM samma tibemi--uDDhe pAyatalA." ...esa maDe No (jIvati) etaM taM (jIvitaM bhvti)|" --isibhAsiyAI 19, ukalajjhayaNa pR. 39
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 650 ] [ 21 (caur3A) hai, yaha kAlA hai athavA nIlA hai, yaha lAla hai yA polA hai yA yaha zveta hai; yaha sugandhita hai yA durgandhita hai, yaha tikta (tIkhA) hai yA kar3avA hai athavA kasailA, khaTTA yA mIThA hai; athavA yaha karkaza hai yA komala hai athavA bhArI (guru) hai yA halakA (laghu) athavA zItala hai yA uSNa hai, snigdha hai athavA isalie jo loga jIva ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM mAnate, unakA mata hI yuktisaMgata hai / 650--jesi taM suyakkhAyaM bhavati 'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM', tamhA te No evaM uvalabhaMti-- [1] se jahAnAmae ke purise kosIto' asi abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso! asI, ayaM kosIe, evameva Nasthi kei abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMseti--ayamAuso ! prAtA, ayaM sarIre / [2] se jahANAmae kei purise mujAo isIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso ! mujo, ayaM isIyA, evAmeva nasthi keti uvadaMsettAro ayamAuso ! AtA idaM sarIre / [3] se jahANAmae keti purise maMsAno TThi abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjA-ayamAuso ! maMse, ayaM aTThI, evAmeva nasthi keti uvadaMsettAro---ayamAuso ! AyA, idaM sarIraM / [4] se jahAnAmae keti purise karatalAmo prAmalaka abhininvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! karatale, ayaM prAmalae, evAmeva patthi keti uvadaMsettAro-ayamAuso! prAyA, idaM sriirN| [5] se jahAnAmae kei purise dahopo NavaNIyaM abhinivvaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! navanItaM, ayaM dahI, evAmeva natthi keti uvadaMsettAro jAva sarIraM / / [6] se jahAnAmae keti purise tilahito tellaM abhinivvade'ttANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso ! telle, ayaM piNgAe, evAmeva jAva sarIraM / [7] se jahAnAmae kei purise ukkhUto khotarasaM abhinivaTTittANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso! khotarase, ayaM coe, evameva jAva sriirN| [+] se jahAnAmae kei purise araNIto aggi abhinivvattANaM uvadaMsejjAayamAuso! araNI, ayaM aggI, evAmeva jAva sarIraM / evaM asato asaMvijjamANe / jesi taM sudhakkhAtaM bhavati taM jahA-'anno jIvo annaM sarIraM' tamhA taM micchaa| 650-jina logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra anya hai, ve isa prakAra se jIva ko upalabdha (prApta) nahIM karA pAte-(1) jaise-ki koI vyakti myAna se talavAra ko bAhara 1. tulanA-"seyathApi, mahArAja ! puriso muJjamhA IsikA patAheyya / tassa evamassa ayaM mujo, ayaM IsikA ........ tassa evamassa-ayaM asi ayaM kosi ........"manomayaM kAya abhinimmatAya citta abhinIharati abhininnAmeti / " -- suttapiTaka dIghanikAya (pAli) bhA. 1sAmaJjaphalasutta pR. 68
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 / [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra- dvitIya zrutaskandha nikAla kara dikhalAtA huA kahatA hai-aAyuSman ! yaha talavAra hai, aura yaha myAna hai| isI prakAra koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra se jIva ko pRthak karake dikhalA sake ki AyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha (usase bhinna) zarIra hai| (2) jaise ki koI puruSa muja nAmaka dhAsa se iSikA (komalasparza vAlI zalAkA) ko bAhara nikAla kara alaga-alaga batalA detA hai ki AyuSman ! yaha to muMja hai, aura yaha iSikA hai| isI prakAra aisA koI upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo yaha batA sake ki "AyuSman ! yaha prAtmA hai aura yaha (usase pRthak ) zarIra hai|" (3) jaise koI puruSa mAMsa se haDDI ko alaga-alaga karake batalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha haDDI hai|" isI taraha koI aisA upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se prAtmA ko alaga karake dikhAlA de ki "AyuSman ! yaha to AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|" (4) jaise koI puruSa hathelI se A~vale ko bAhara nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha hathelI (karatala) hai, aura yaha A~valA hai|' isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthaka karake dikhA de ki 'pAyuSman ! yaha prAtmA hai, aura yaha (usase pRthaka) zarIra hai|' (5) jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta (makkhana) ko alaga nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha dahI hai|" isa prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki 'AyuSman ! yaha to prAtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai|' (6) jaise koI puruSa tiloM se tela nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha to tela hai aura yaha una tiloM kI khalI hai," vaise koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra ko prAtmA se pRthak karake dikhA sake ki 'prAyuSman ! yaha prAtmA hai, aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|' (7) jaise ki koI puruSa Ikha se usakA rasa nikAla kara dikhA detA hai ki "aAyuSman ! yaha Ikha kA rasa hai aura yaha usakA chilakA hai;" isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalA de ki 'prAyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / ' (8) jaise ki koI pUruSa araNi kI lakar3I se bhAga nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki"AyuSman ! yaha araNi hai aura yaha Aga hai," isI prakAra koI vyakti aisA nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki 'AyuSman ! yaha AtmA hai aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai|' isalie prAtmA zarIra se pRthak upalabdha nahIM hotI, yahI bAta yuktiyukta hai| isa prakAra (vividha yuktiyoM se prAtmA kA abhAva siddha hone para bhI) jo pRthagAtmavAdI (svadarzanAnurAgavaza) vArabAra pratipAdana karate haiM, ki AtmA alaga hai, zarIra alaga hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se unakA kathana mithyA hai| 651-se haMtA haNaha khaNaha chaNaha dahaha payaha pAlupaha vilupaha sahasakkAreha viparAmusaha,ettAva tAva jove, Nasthi paraloe, te No evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahA--kiriyA i vA akiriyA i vA sukkaDe ti vA dukkaDe ti vA kallANe ti vA pAvae ti vA sAhU ti vA asAhU ti vA siddhi ti vA prasiddhi ti
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ poNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 652-653 / [23 vA nirae ti vA anirae ti vA / evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAI kAma bhogAI sabhAraMbhaMti bhoynnaae| 651--isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane vAle tajjIvataccharIravAdI lokAyatika Adi svayaM jIvoM kA (niHsaMkoca) hanana karate haiM, tathA (dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza dete haiM)--ina jIvoM ko mAro, yaha pRthivI khoda DAlo, yaha vanaspati kATo, ise jalA do, ise pakAyo, inheM laTa lo yA inakA haraNa kara lo, inheM kATa do yA naSTa kara do, binA soce vicAre sahasA kara DAlo, inheM pIDita (hairAna) karo ityAdi / itanA (zarIramAtra) hI jIva hai, (paralokagAmI koI jIva nahIM hone se) paraloka nahIM hai|" (isalie yatheSTa sukha bhoga kro|) ve zarIrAtmavAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki satkriyA yA asatkriyA, sukRta, yA duSkRta, kalyANa (puNya) yA pApa, bhalA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, naraka yA svarga, Adi / isa prakAra ve zarIrAtmavAdI aneka prakAra ke karmasamArambha karake vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA sevana (upabhoga) karate haiM athavA viSayoM kA upabhoga karane ke lie vividha prakAra ke duSkRtya karate haiN| 652-evaM pege pAgabhiyA nikkhamma mAmagaM dhammaM paNNati taM saddahamANA taM pattiyamANA taM roemANA sAdhu suyakkhAte samaNe ti vA mAhaNe ti vA kAnaM khalu bhAuso ! tumaM pUyayAmo, taM jahAasaNeNa vA pANeNa vA khAimeNa vA sAimeNa vA vattheNa vA paDiggaheNa vA kaMbaleNa vA pAyapuchaNeNa vA, tatthege pUyaNAe samAumrisu, tatthege pUyaNAe nigAmaiMsu / 652- isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna prAtmA na mAnane kI dhRSTatA karane vAle koI nAstika apane matAnusAra pravrajyA dhAraNa karake 'merA hI dharma satya hai, aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM / isa zarIrAtmavAda meM zraddhA rakhate hue, usa para pratIti karate hue, usameM ruci rakhate hue koI rAjA prAdi usa zarIrAtmavAdI se kahate haiM--'he zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ! Apane hameM yaha tajjIva-taccharIravAda rUpa uttama dharma batA kara bahuta hI acchA kiyA, he AyuSman ! (Apane hamArA uddhAra kara diyA) ataH hama ApakI pUjA (satkAra-sammAna karate haiM, jaise ki hama azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya athavA, vastra, pAtra, kambala athavA pAda-proJchana Adi ke dvArA ApakA satkAra-sammAna karate haiN|' yoM kahate hue kaI rAjA prAdi unakI pUjA meM pravRtta hote haiM, athavA ve zarIrAtmavAdI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, aura una svamatasvIkRta rAjA Adi ko apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie apane mata-siddhAnta meM dRr3ha (pakke yA kaTTara) kara dete haiM / 653-puvAmeva tesi NAyaM bhavati- samaNA bhavissAmo aNagArA akiMcaNA aputtA apasU paradattabhoiNo bhikkhuNo pAvaM kammaM No karissAmo samuTThAe te appaNA appaDivirayA bhavaMti, sayamAiyaMti anne vi prAdiyAti annaM pi prAtiyaMtaM samaNujANaMti, evAmeva te isthikAmabhogehi macchiyA giddhA gaDhitA ajjhovavannA luddhA rAgadosattA, te No appANaM samucchedaMti, no paraM samucchedeti, no aNNAI pANAI bhUtAI jIvAI sattAI samucchadeMti, phiinn| pubdasaMyoga, prAyariyaM maggaM asaMpattA, iti te
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / iti paDhame purisajjAte tajjIva-tassarIrie maahite| 653-ina zarIrAtmavAdiyoM ne pahale to vaha pratijJA kI hotI hai ki hama anagAra (gharabAra ke tyAgI), akiMcana (dravyAdi-rahita,) apUtra (pUtrAdi ke tyAgI) apazu (pazu Adi ke svAmitva se rahita), paradattabhojI (dasaroM ke dvArA diye gae bhikSAnna para nirvAha karane vAle) bhikSa evaM zramaNa (zama sama evaM zrama-tapa kI sAdhanA karane vAle) baneMge, aba hama pApakarma (sAvadha kArya) nahIM karegeM'; aisI pratijJA ke sAtha ve svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karake (pravajita hokara) bhI pApa karmoM (sAvadya prArambhasamArambhAdi kAryoM) se virata (nivRtta) nahIM hote, ve svayaM parigraha ko grahaNa (svIkAra) karate haiM. dUsare se grahaNa karAte haiM aura parigraha grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karate (acchA samajhate) haiM, isI prakAra ve strI tathA anya kAmabhogoM meM Asakta (mUcchita), gRddhaH, unameM atyadhika icchA aura lAlasA se yukta, lubdha (lobhI), rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta evaM Arta (cintAtura) rahate haiM / ve na to apanI AtmA ko saMsAra se yA karma-pAza (bandhana) se mukta kara pAte haiM, na ve dUsaroM ko mukta kara sakate haiM, aura ne anya prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ko mukta kara sakate haiM / ve (ukta zarIrAtmavAdI prathama asaphala puruSa ke samAna) apane strI-putra, dhana dhAnya Adi pUrvasaMyoga gRhAvAsa yA jJAtijanabAsa) se prabhraSTa (prahIna) ho cuke haiM, aura AryamArga (samyagdarzanAdiyukta mokSamArga) ko nahIM pA sake haiN| ataH ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na hI para loka ke hote haiM (kintu ubhayaloka ke sadanuSThAna se bhraSTa hokara) bIca meM kAmabhogoM-(ke kIcar3a) meM Asakta ho (phaMsa) jAte haiM ! isa prakAra prathama puruSa tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kahA gayA hai| vivecana - prathama puruSa : tajjIva-tacchIravAdI kA varNana-sUtrasaMkhyA 648 se 653 taka chaha sUtroM dvArA zAstrakAra ne kaI pahalutroM se tajjIva-taccharIravAdI-pUrvokta prathama puruSa kA varNana kiyA hai / ve pahalU isa prakAra haiM (1) anyatIthikoM meM se prathama anyatIthika dvArA apane rAjA Adi dharmazraddhAluoM ke samakSa tajjIva-taccharIravAdarUpa svadharma ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa / (2) unake dvArA jIva-zarIra-pRthakavAdiyoM para prathama prAkSepa--zarIra se prAtmA ko varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra-prakAra prAdi ke rUpa meM pRthak karake spaSTatayA batalA nahIM skte| (3) dvitIya prAkSepa-jIva aura zarIra ko nimnokta padArthoM ke sadRza pRthak-pRthak karake upalabdha nahIM karA sakate-(1) talavAra. aura myAna kI taraha, (2) muja aura iSikA kI taraha, (3) mAMsa aura haDDI ko taraha (4) hathelI aura A~vale kI taraha, (5) dahI aura makkhanakI taraha, (6) tila kI khalI aura tela kI taraha, (7) Ikha ke rasa aura usake chilake kI taraha, (8) araNi kI lakar3I aura Aga kI trh| (4) tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ke dvArA jIva-ajIva, paraloka Adi na mAne jAne ke kAraNa jIvahiMsA, corI, lUTa Adi kI niraMkuza pravRtti karane-karAne kA varNana / (5) unake dvArA satkriyA asatkriyA, sukRta-duSkRta, kalyANa-pApa, siddhi-asiddhi, dharma-adharma Adi na mAne jAne ke kAraNa kiye jAne vAle vividha prArambhakArya evaM kAmabhoga-sevana ke lie vividha duSkRtyoM kA varNana /
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : satra 654 / [ 25 (6) 'merA hI- dharma satya hai' aisI haThAgrahapUrvaka prarUpaNA / (7) rAjA Adi anuyAyiyoM dvArA tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ke prati zraddhA-pratIti-rucipUrvaka prakaTa kI jAne vAlI kRtajJatA evaM pUjA-bhaktibhAvanA aura usakI Asakti meM phaMsa jAne vAle tajjIva-taccharIravAdI / (8) zarIrAtmavAdiyoM dvArA pUrvagRhIta mahAvratoM evaM tyAga-niyamAdi kI pratijJA ke bhaMga kA vrnnn| (8) isa prakAra pUrvokta prathamapuruSavat tajjIva-taccharIravAdI ubhaya bhraSTa hokara kAmabhoga ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha jAte haiM / ve gRhavAsAdi pUrvasaMyogoM kI bhI chor3a cuke hote haiM, lekina Arya-dharma nahIM prApta kara pAte / tadanusAra ve saMsArapAza se sva-para ko mukta nahIM kara paate| niSkarSa-pUrva dizA se puSkariNI ke taTa para Aye hue aura pradhAna zvetakamala ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita, kintu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a evaM pAnI meM phaMsakara raha jAne vAle prathama puruSa kI taraha tajjIva-taccharIravAdI bhI saMsAra ke taTa para pAte haiM, mokSamArga ko pAne ke lie evaM pAtura kRtapratijJa sAdhuveSI tajjIva-taccharIravAda kI mAnyatA evaM tadanusAra sAMsArika viSayabhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve usa samaya gRhasthAzrama aura sAdhujIvana donoM se bhraSTa ho jAne se ve svapara kA uddhAra karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| dvitIya puruSa : pAJcamahAbhUtika : svarUpa vizleSaNa 654-prahAvare docce purisajjAte paMcamahAbhUtie ti pAhijjati / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatIyA maNussA bhavaMti aNapuveNaM loyaM uvavaNNA, taM jahA-prAriyA vege evaM jAva durUvA vege / tesi ca NaM mahaM ege rAyA bhavatI mahayA0 evaM ceva NiravasesaM jAda seNAvatiputtA / tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahArisu gmnnaae| tattha'NNayareNaM dhammeNaM pannattAro vayamimeNaM dhammeNaM pannavaissAmo, se evamAyANaha bhayaMtAro ! jahA me esa dhamme suakkhAe suSaNNatte bhavati / 654-pUrvokta prathama puruSa se bhinna dUsarA puruSa paJcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai| isa manuSyaloka kI pUrva, pazcima Adi dizAoM meM manuSya rahate haiM / ve kramaza: nAnA rUpoM meM manuSyaloka meM utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki---koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya / isI taraha pUrvasUtrokta varNana ke anusAra koI kurUpa Adi hote haiM / una manuSyoM meM se koI eka mahAn puruSa rAjA hotA hai / vaha rAjA pUrvasUtrokta vizeSaNoM (mahAn himavAn Adi) se yukta hotA hai aura usakI rAjapariSad bhI pUrvasUtrokta senApati putra Adi se yukta hotI hai| una sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| ve zramaNa aura mAhana usake pAsa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiN| ve kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle anyatIthika zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) rAjA Adi se kahate haiM-"hama Apako uttama dharma kI zikSA deNge|" (isake pazcAt ve kahate haiM -) 'he bhayatrAtAmo! prajA ke bhaya kA anta karane vAlo ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kA upadeza Apako de rahA hU~, vahI pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta (satya) hai|"
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 655-iha khalu paMca mahAbhUtA jehi no kajjati kiriyA ti vA akiriyA ti vA sukaDe ti vA dukkaDe ti vA kallANe ti vA pAvae ti vA sAhU ti vA asAhU ti vA siddhI ti vA prasiddhI ti vA Nirae ti vA aNirae ti vA avi yaMtaso taNamAtamavi / 655- isa jagat meM paMcamahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiN| jina se hamArI kriyA yA prakriyA, sukRta athavA duSkRta kalyANa yA pApa, acchA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, narakagati yA naraka ke atirikta anyagati ; adhika kahA~ taka kaheM, tinake ke hilane jaisI kriyA bhI (inhI paMcamahAbhUtoM se) hotI hai / 656-taM ca paduddeseNaM puDhobhUtasamavAtaM jANejjA, taM jahA----puDhavI ege mahanbhUte, bhAU docce mahanbhUte, teU tacce mahanbhUne, vAU ca utthe mahanbhUte, aAgAse paMcameM mahAbhUte / iccete paMca mahAbhUtA praNimmitA aNimmeyA akaDA No kittimA No kaDagA praNAdiyA aNidhaNA avaMjhA apurohitA saptA saastaa| 656--usa bhUta-samavAya (samUha) ko pRthaka-pRthaka nAma se jAnanA caahie| jaise kipRthvI eka mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, teja (agni) tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura AkAza pAMcavA~ mahAbhUta hai / ye pAMca mahAbhUta kisI kartA ke dvArA nirmita (banAye hue) nahIM haiM, na hI ye kisI kartA dvArA banavAe hue (nirmApita) haiM, ye kiye hue (kRta) nahIM hai, na hI ye kRtrima (banAvaTI) haiM, aura na ye apanI utpatti ke lie kisI kI apekSA rakhate haiM / ye pAMcoM mahAbhUta Adi evaM anta rahita haiM tathA avandya--avazya kArya karane vAle haiN| inheM kArya meM pravRtta karane vAlA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, ye svataMtra evaM zAzvata (nitya) haiN| 657----prAyachaTThA puNa ege, evamAhu--sato Nasthi viNAso, asato Nasthi saMbhavo / ' etAva tAva jIvakAe, etAva tAva asthikAe, etAva tAva savvaloe, etaM muhaM logassa kAraNayAe, avi yaMtaso tnnmaatmvi| se kiNaM kiNAvemANe, haNaM ghAtamANe, payaM pathAvemANe, avi aMtaso purisamavi vikkiNittA ghAyaittA, ettha vi jANAhi-Nasthi ettha doso| 657-koI (sAMkhyavAdI) paMcamahAbhUta aura chaThe AtmA ko mAnate haiM / ve isa prakAra kahate haiM ki sat kA vinAza nahI hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotii| (ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI kahate haiM-) "itanA hI (yahI) jIva kAya hai, itanA hI (paMcabhUtoM kA astitvamAtra hI) astikAya hai, itanA hI (paMcamahAbhUtarUpa hI) samagra jIvaloka hai| ye paMcamahAbhUta hI loka ke pramukha kAraNa (samastakAryoM meM vyApta) haiM, yahAM taka ki tRNa kA kampana bhI ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke kAraNa hotA hai|" (isa dRSTi se AtmA asat yA akiJcitkara hone se) 'svayaM kharIdatA huA, dUsare se kharIda karAtA huaA, evaM prANiyoM kA svayaM ghAta karatA huA tathA dUsare se ghAta karAtA huaA, svayaM pakAtA aura dUsaroM se pakavAtA huA (upalakSaNa se ina saba asadanuSThAnoM kA anumodana karatA huA), yahAM 1 tulanA--'nAsato vidyate bhAvo, nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / ' -bhagavadgItA a. 2, zlo. 16.
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 658 ] - [ 27 taka ki kisI puruSa ko (dAsa Adi ke rUpa meM) kharIda kara ghAta karane vAlA puruSa bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA kyoMki ina saba (sAvadya) kAryoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha samajha lo|" 658 te No etaM vipaDivedeti, taM jahA--kiriyA ti vA jAva aNirae ti vA / evAmeva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAI kAmabhogAI samAraMbhaMti bhoyaNAe / evAmeva te aNAriyA vippaDivaNNA taM saddahamANA pattiyamANA jAva iti te No havAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / docce purisajjAe paMcamahanbhUtie ti mAhite / 658-ve (paMcamahAbhUtavAdI) kriyA se lekara naraka se bhinna gati taka ke (pUrvokta) padArthoM ko nahIM mAnate / isa prakAra ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadya kAryoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie sadA prArambha-samArambha meM pravRtta rahate haiM / ataH ve anArya (Aryadharma se dUra), tathA viparIta vicAra vAle haiN| ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke dharma (darzana) meM zraddhA rakhane vAle evaM inake dharma ko satya mAnane vAle rAjA Adi (pUrvokta prakAra se) inakI pUjA-prazaMsA tathA Adara satkAra karate haiM, viSayabhogasAmagrI inheM bheMTa karate haiN| isa prakAra sAvadya anuSThAna meM bhI adharma na mAnane vAle ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI strI sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita hokara na to ihaloka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke| ubhayabhraSTa hokara pUrvavat bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa pAte haiM / yaha dUsarA puruSa pAJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai| vivecana--dvitIya pAJcamahAbhUtika puruSa : svarUpa vizleSaNa-sUtrasaMkhyA 654 se 658 taka pAMca sUtroM dvArA zAstrakAra ne pAJcamahAbhUtika vAda kA svarUpa, usako svIkAra karane vAle tathA usakI mokSa prApti meM asaphalatA kA pratipAdana vividha pahalutroM se kiyA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) sarvaprathama pUrvasUtrokta varNana bhUmikA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| (2) paMca mahAbhUtoM kA mahAtmya-sArA saMsAra, saMsAra kI sabhI kriyAeM, jagat kI utpatti sthiti aura nAza Adi paMcamahAbhUtoM ke hI kAraNa haiN| (3) paMcamahAbhUtoM kA svarUpa-ye anAdi, ananta, akRta, animita, akRtrima, aprerita, svataMtra, kAla, Izvara, AtmA Adi se nirapekSa, svayaM samastakriyAeM karane vAle haiN| (4) isalie kriyA-prakriyA, puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, AtmA-paramAtmA Adi vastuoM kA koI astitva nahIM hai| (5) sAMkhyadarzana ke matAnusAra paMcamahAbhUtoM ke atirikta chaThA AtmA bhI hai| para vaha niSkriya hai, akartA hai| isalie acchA yA burA phala use nahIM milatA / ataH donoM hI prakAra ke pAMcabhUtavAdiyoM ke matAnusAra hisA, asatya Adi meM koI doSa nahIM hai| (6) aisA mAnakara ve niHsaMkoca svayaM kAmabhogoM yA sAvadyakAryoM meM pravRtta hote rahate haiN| phira unhoMne jina rAjA Adi dharma zraddhAluyoM ko pakke bhakta banAe haiM, ve bhI vividha prakAra se unakI pUjA-pratiSThA karake unake lie viSayabhogasAmagrI juTAte haiM / (7) phalataH ve isa loka se bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura paraloka se bhii| ve saMsAra ko pAra
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha nahIM kara pAte, adhabIca meM hI kAmabhogoM ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiN| zvetakamala ke samAna nirvANa pAnA to dUra rahA, ve na to apanA uddhAra kara sakate haiM, na dUsaroM kA hii| tRtIya puruSa : IzvarakAraNavAdI-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 656-prahAvare tacce purisajjAte IsarakAraNie ti pAhijjai / iha khalu pAdINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNupumveNaM loyaM uvavannA, taM jahA-prAriyA vege jAva tesi ca NaM mahaMte ege rAyA bhavati jAva sennaavtiputtaa| tesi ca NaM egatIe saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya pahArisu gamaNAe jAva jahA me esa dhamme sumakkhAe supaNNatte bhavati / 656-dUsare pAJcamahAbhUtika puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa 'IzvarakAraNika' kahalAtA hai| isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jo kramazaH isa loka meM utpanna haiM / jaise ki unameM se koI prArya hote haiM, koI anArya ityAdi / prathama sUtrokta saba varNana yahA~ jAna lenA cAhie / unameM koI eka zreSTa puruSa mahAn rAjA hotA hai, yahA~ se lekara rAjA kI sabhA ke sabhAsadoM (senApatiputra) taka kA varNana bhI prathama sUtrokta varNanavat samajha lenA caahie| ina puruSoM meM se koI eka dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharmazraddhAlu ke pAsa jAne kA tathAkathita zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAhana) nizcaya karate haiM / ve usake pAsa jA kara kahate haiM-he bhayatrAtA mahArAja! maiM Apako saccA dharma sunAtA hUM, jo pUrvapuruSoM dvArA kathita evaM suprajJapta hai, yAvat Apa use hI satya samajhe / 660-iha khalu dhammA purisAdIyA purisottariyA purisappaNIyA purisapajjoitA purisaabhisamaNNAgatA purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / ' [1] se jahAnAmae gaMDe siyA sarore jAte sarIre buDDhe sarIre abhisamaNNAgate sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / [2] se jahANAmae araI siyA sarIre jAyA sarIre abhisaMvuDDA sarIre abhisamaNNAgatA sarIrameva abhibhUya ciTuti / evAmeva dhammA purisAdIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / [3] se jahANAmae vammie siyA puDhavIjAte puDhavIsaMvuDDhe puDhavIabhisamaNNAgate puDhavImeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva abhibhUya cihrati / [4] se jahANAmae rukkhe siyA puDhavIjAte puDhavisaMvuDDhe puDhaviznabhisamaNNAgate puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAiyA jAva abhibhUya ciTThati / [5] se jahAnAmae pukkharaNI siyA puDhavijAtA jAva puDhavimeva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya citttthti| 1. tulanA---'.."purisAdIyA dhammA"."se jahAnAmate aratIsiyA......"evAmeva dhammA vi purisAdIyA jAva ciTThati / evaM gaMDe vammIke thUbhe rukkhe, vaNasaMDe, pukkhariNI"""""udagapukkhale....."agaNikAe siyA araNIya jAte.... evAmeva dhammAvi purisAdIyA taM ceva ..... ..." isibhAsiyAI-a-22, pR. 43 /
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 660 ] [6] se jahANAmae udagapokkhale siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / [7] sa jahANAmae udagabubbue siyA udagajAe jAva udagameva abhibhUya ciTThati / evAmeva dhammA vi purisAIyA jAva purisameva abhibhUya ciTThati / 660-isa jagat meM jitane bhI cetana--acetana dharma (svabhAva yA padArtha) haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM-Izvara yA AtmA (unakA) Adi kAraNa hai; ve saba puruSottarika haiM--Izvara yA AtmA hI saba padArthoM kA kArya hai, athavA Izvara hI unakA saMhArakartA hai, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA praNIta (racita) haiM, Izvara se hI utpanna (janme hue) haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA prakAzita haiM, sabhI padArtha Izvara ke anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara Tike hue haiN| (1) jaise kisI prANI ke zarIra meM humA phor3A (gumar3A) zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai zarIra meM hI bar3hatA hai, zarIra kA hI anugAmI banatA hai aura zarIra kA hI prAdhAra lekara TikatA hai, isI taraha sabhI dharma (padArtha) Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, Izvara se hI vRddhigata hote haiM, Izvara ke hI anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara hI sthita rahate haiN| (2) jaise arati (mana kA udvega) zarIra se hI utpanna hotI hai, zarIra meM hI bar3hatI hai, zarIra kI anugAminI banatI hai, aura zarIra ko hI mukhya AdhAra banA karake pIr3ita karatI huI rahatI hai, isI taraha samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna, usI se vRddhiMgata aura usI ke Azraya se sthita haiN| (3) jaise balmIka (kITavizeSakRta miTTI kA stUpa yA dImakoM ke rahane kI bAMbI) pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, pRthvI meM hI bar3hatA hai, aura pRthvI kA hI anugAmI hai tathA pRthvI kA hI Azraya lekara rahatA hai, vaise hI samasta padArtha (dharma) bhI Izvara se ho utpanna ho kara usI meM lIna hokara rahate haiM / (4) jaise koI vRkSa miTTI se hI utpanna hotA hai, miTTI se hI usakA saMvarddha na hotA hai, miTTI kA hI anugAmI banatA hai, aura miTTI meM hI vyApta hokara rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna, saMvaddhita aura anugAmika hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta ho kara rahate haiN| (5) jaise puSkariNI (bAvar3I) pRthvI se utpanna (nimita) hotI hai, aura yAvat anta meM pRthvI meM hI lIna hokara rahatI hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM hI lIna ho kara rahate haiN| (6) jaise koI jala kA puSkara (pokhara yA tAlAba) ho, vaha jala se hI utpanna (nirmita) hotA hai jala se hI bar3hatA hai, jala kA hI anugAmI hokara anta meM jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna saMvaddhita evaM anugAmI hokara usI meM vilIna hokara rahate haiN| (7) jaise koI pAnI kA bubud (bulabulA) pAnI se utpanna hotA hai, pAnI se hI bar3hatA hai, pAnI kA hI anugamana karatA hai aura anta meM pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta (lIna) hokara rahate haiM /
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 661-jaM pi ya imaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM uddiThaM viyaMjiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM, taM jahAAyAro jAva diTTivAto, savvamedha micchA, Na etaM tahitaM, Na evaM pAhattahitaM / imaM sacca, imaM tahitaM, imaM AhatahitaM, te evaM saNNaM kuvvaMti, te evaM saNaM saMThaveMti, te evaM saNaM sovaDhavayaMti, tamevaM te tajjAtiyaM dukkhaM NAtiuti sauNI paMjaraM jahA / 661--yaha jo zramaNoM-nirgranthoM dvArA kahA hunA, racA huA yA prakaTa kiyA huA dvAdazAGga gaNipiTaka (AcAryoM kA yA gaNadharoM kA jJAnapiTArA-jJAnabhaNDAra) hai, jaise kiAcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka, yaha saba mithyA hai, yaha tathya (satya) nahIM hai aura na hI yaha yathAtathya (yathArtha vastusvarUpa kA bodhaka) hai, (kyoMki yaha saba IzvarapraNIta nahIM hai), yaha jo hamArA (IzvarakartRtvavAda yA AtmAdvaitavAda hai) yaha satya hai, yaha tathya hai, yaha yathAtathya (yathArtha rUpa se vasturUpa prakAza) hai / isa prakAra ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA prAtmAdvaitavAdI) aisI saMjJA (mAnyatA yA vicAradhArA) rakhate, (yA nizcata karate) haiM; ve apane ziSyoM ke samakSa bhI isI mAnyatA ko sthApanA karate haiM, ve sabhA meM bhI ve isI mAnyatA se sambandhita yuktiyA~ matAgrahapUrvaka upasthita (prastuta) karate haiM / jaise pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA vaise hI ve (pUrvoktavAdI) apane IzvarakartRtvavAda yA AtmAdvaitavAda ko atyantAgraha ke kAraNa nahIM chor3a sakate, ataH isa mata ke svIkAra karane se utpanna (tajjAtIya) duHkha (duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmasamUha) ko nahIM tor3a skte| 662 te No [etaM] vipaDivedeti taM jahA-kiriyA i vA jAva aNirae ti vA / evAmeva te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAiM samAraMbhittA bhoyaNAe evAmeva te aNAriyA vippaDivaNNA, taM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havvAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmamogesu visnnnnaa| tacce purisajjAte issarakAraNie tti maahite| 662-ve (IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdo svamatAgrahagrasta hone se) ina (Age kahe jAne vAlI) bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki--pUrvasUtrokta kriyA se lekara aniraya (naraka se atirikta gati) taka haiM / ve nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmayukta (sAvadya) anuSThAnoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM ke upabhoga ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA Arambha karate haiM / ve anArya (Aryadharma se dUra) haiM, ve viparIta mArga ko svIkAra kiye hue haiM, athavA bhrama meM par3e hue haiN| isa prakAra ke IzvarakartRtvavAda meM zraddhApratIti rakhane vAle ve dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi una mataprarUpaka sAdhakoM kI pUjA-bhakti karate haiM, ityAdi pUrvokta varNana ke anusAra ve IzvarakAraNavAdI na to isa loka ke hote haiM na paraloka ke| ve ubhayabhraSTa loga bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara duHkha pAte haiN| yaha tIsare IzvarakAraNavAdI kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| vivecana-IzvarakAraNavAdI tRtIyapuruSa : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta cAra sUtroM (sUtra saMkhyA 656 se 662 taka) meM IzvarakAraNavAda tathA prAtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa, pratipakSa para AkSepa evaM duSpariNAma para zAstrakAra ne vibhinna pahaluoM se pratipAdana kiyA hai| 1 dekhie sUtra 655 aura usakA artha
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 663 ] [ 31 IzvarakAraNavAda kA mantavya-prathama zru taskandha ke prathama adhyayana ke tRtIya uddezaka meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai, pAThaka vahI dekheM / prAtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa- bhI prathama zru taskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM batA diyA gayA hai| saMkSepa meM unakA mantavya yaha hai ki sAre vizva meM eka hI prAtmA hai, vahI pratyeka prANI meM sthita hai| vaha eka hotA huA bhI vibhinna jalapAtroM ke jala meM pratibimbita candra ke samAna pratyeka jIva meM bhinnabhinna pratIta hotA hai / jaise miTTI se bane hue sabhI pAtra mRNmaya kahalAte haiM, tantu dvArA bane hue sabhI vastra tantumaya kahalAte haiM, isI prakAra samasta vizva prAtmA dvArA nirmita hone se prAtmamaya hai| isa catu:sUtrI meM nimnokta tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai-(1) IzvarakAraNavAdI athavA AtmAdvaitavAdI puruSa kA paricaya, (2) Izvara kAraNavAda yA prAtmAdvaitavAda kA svarUpa (3) Izvara kAraNavAda yA prAtmAhatavAda ko siddha karane ke lie pratipAdita 7 upamAeM (ka) zarIra meM utpanna phor3e kI taraha, (kha) zarIrotpanna arativat (ga) pRthvI se utpanna valmIkavat (gha) pRthvIsamutpanna vRkSavat (Ga) pRthvI se nirmita puSkariNIvat, (ca) jala se utpanna puSkaravat (cha) jala se utpanna budabUdavata / (4) Izvara kartatvavAda virodhI zramaNa nirgranthoM kA dvAdazAMgI gaNipiTaka IzvarakRta na hone se mithyA hone kA prAkSepa aura svavAda kI satyatA kA pratipAdana, (5) IzvarakAraNavAdI yA AtmAdvaitavAdI pUrvasUtroktavat kriyA-prakriyA se lekara narakAdi gatiyoM ko nahIM maante| (6) apane mithyAvAda ke Azraya se pApakarma evaM kAmabhogoM kA ni:saMkoca sevana, (7) anArya evaM vipratipanna IzvarakAraNavAdiyoM yA AtmAdvaitavAdiyoM kI durdazA kA pUrvavat varNana / AtmAdvaMtavAda bhI yuktiviruddha- isa jagat meM jaba eka AtmA ke sivAya dUsarI vastu hai hI nahIM taba phira mokSa ke lie prayatna, zAstrAdhyayana prAdi saba bAteM vyartha hI siddha hoMgI, sAre jagat ke jIvoM kA eka AtmA mAnane para sukhI-dukhI, pApI-puNyAtmA Adi pratyakSadRzyamAn vicitratAeM siddha nahIM hoMgI, eka ke pApa se sabhI pApI aura eka kI mukti se sabakI mukti mAnanI par3egI, jo ki prAtmAdvaitavAdI ko abhISTa nahIM hai|' caturtha puruSa : niyativAdI : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 663-- prahAvare cautthe purisajAte NiyativAtie ti pAhijjati / iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 taheba jAva seNAvatiputtA vA, tesi ca gaM egatie saDDI bhavati, kAmaM taM samaNA ya mAhaNA ya saMpahArisu gamaNAe jAva jahA me esa dhamme suakkhAte supaNNatte bhavati / 663-tIna puruSoM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba niyativAdI nAmaka cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / isa manuSyaloka meM pUrvAdi dizAnoM ke varNana se lekara rAjA aura rAjasabhA ke sabhAsada senApatiputra taka kA varNana prathama puruSokta pATha ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / pUrvokta rAjA aura usake sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai| use dharmazraddhAlu jAna kara (dharmopadezArtha) usake nikaTa jAne kA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa nizcaya karate haiM / yAvat ve usake pAsa jAkara kahate haiM"maiM aApako pUrvapuruSakathita aura suprajJapta (satya) dharma kA upadeza karatA hUM (use pApa dhyAna se suneM / )" 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 284 se 287 taka kA sArAMza /
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 664-iha khalu duve purisA bhavaMti-ege purise kiriyamAikkhati, ege purisa NokiriyamAikkhati / je ya purise kiriyamAikkhai, je ya purise gokiriyamAikkhai, do vi te purisA tullA egaTThA kAraNa maavnnaa| bAle puNa evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne, taM jahAjo'hamaMsI dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA piDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA ahaM tamakAsI, paro vA jaM dukkhati vA soyai vA jUrai vA tippai vA piDaDDa vA paritappai vA paro etamakAsi, evaM se bAle sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM vippaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne / medhAvI puNa evaM vipaDivedeti kAraNamAvanne-ahamaMsi dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jarAmi vA tippAmi vA piDaDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, No ahametamakAsi paro vA jaM dukkhati vA jAva paritappati vA no paro eyamakAsi / evaM se mehAvI sakAraNaM vA parakAraNaM vA evaM viSpaDivedeti kaarnnmaavnne| 664- isa loka meM (yA dArzanika jagat meM) do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM--eka puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai, (jabaki) dUsarA kriyA kA kathana nahIM karatA, (kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai)| jo puruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai aura jo puruSa kriyA kA niSedha karatA hai, ve donoM ho niyati ke adhIna hone se samAna haiM, tathA ve donoM eka hI artha vAle aura eka hI kAraNa (niyativAda) ko prApta hai|| ye donoM hI ajJAnI (bAla) haiM, apane sukha aura duHkha ke kAraNabhUta kAla, karma tathA Izvara Adi ko mAnate hue yaha samajhate haiM ki maiM jo kucha bhI duHkha pA rahA hUM, zoka (cintA) kara rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmanindA (pazcAttApa) kara rahA hUM, yA zArIrika bala kA nAza kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, yA saMtapta ho rahA hUM, vaha saba mere hI kiye hue karma (karmaphala) haiM, tathA dUsarA jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, AtmanindA karatA hai, zArIrika bala kA kSaya karatA hai, athavA pIr3ita hotA hai yA saMtapta hotA hai, vaha saba usake dvArA kiye hue karma (karmaphala) haiM / isa kAraNa vaha ajJajIva (kAla, karma, Izvara Adi ko sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnatA hamA) svanimittaka (svakRta) tathA paranimittaka (parakRta) sukhaduH khAdi ko apane tathA dUsare ke dvArA kRta karmaphala samajhatA hai. paranta ekamAtra niyati kA hI samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAlA puruSa to yaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM jo kucha duHkha bhogatA hUM, zokamagna hotA hUM yA saMtapta hotA hUM, ve saba mere kiye hue karma (karmaphala) nahIM haiM, tathA dUsarA puruSa jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka Adi se saMtapta--pIr3ita hotA hai, vaha bhI usake dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM hai, (apitu yaha saba niyati kA prabhAva hai)| isa prakAra vaha buddhimAn puruSa apane yA dUsare ke nimitta se prApta hue duHkha Adi ko yoM mAnatA hai ki ye saba niyatikRta (niyati ke kAraNa se hue haiM, kisI dUsare ke kAraNa se nhiiN| 665-- se bemi-pAINaM vA 4 je tasathAvarA pANA te evaM saMghAyamAvati , te evaM pariyAyamAvajjati, te evaM vivegamAvajjati, te evaM vihANamAgacchaMti, te evaM saMgai yati / uhAe No eyaM vippaDiveti, taM jahA-kiriyA ti vA jAva Nirae ti vA aNirae ti vA / evaM te virUvarUvehi kammasamAraMbhehi virUvarUvAiM kAmabhogAI samArabhaMti bhoynnaae| evAmeva te praNAriyA vippaDivaNNA taM saddahamANA jAva iti te No havAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visamNA / cautthe purisajAte NiyaivAie tti pAhie /
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 666 ] [ 33 665-ata: maiM (niyativAdI) kahatA hUM ki pUrva prAdi dizAoM meM rahane vAle jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyati ke prabhAva se hI audArika Adi zarIra kI racanA (saMghAta) ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI bAlya, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA (paryAya) ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyativazAt hI zarIra se pRthaka (mRta) hote haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI kAnA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiM, niyati kA Azraya lekara hI nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiN|" (zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-) isa prakAra niyati ko hI samasta acchebure kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnane kI kalpanA (utprekSA) karake (niHsaMkoca evaM karmaphala prApti se nizcinta hone se) niyativAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate-kriyA, prakriyA se lekara prathama sUtrokta naraka aura naraka se atirikta gati taka ke padArtha / isa prakAra ve niyativAda ke cakra meM par3e hue loga nAnA prakAra ke sAvadhakarmoM kA anuSThAna karake kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, isI kAraNa (niyativAda meM zraddhA rakhane vAle) ve (niyativAdI) anArya haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e haiN| ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM aura na paraloka ke, apitu kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa bhogate haiN| yaha caturthapuruSa niyativAdI kahalAtA hai| 666-iccete cattAri purisajAtA NANApannA NANAchaMdA gANAsIlA jANAdiTThI NANAI jANAraMbhA NANajhavasANasaMjuttA pahINapuvasaMjogA prAriyaM maggaM prasaMpattA, iti te go havAe No pArAe, aMtarA kAmabhogesu visaNNA / 666-isa prakAra ye pUrvokta cAra puruSa bhinna-bhinna buddhi vAle, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle, vibhinna zIla (AcAra) vAle, pRthak pRthak dRSTi (darzana) vAle, nAnA ruci vAle, alaga-alaga prArambha dharmAnuSThAna vAle tathA vibhinna adhyavasAya (puruSArtha) vAle haiN| inhoMne mAtA-pitA Adi gRhasthAzramIya pUrvasaMyogoM ko to chor3a diyA, kintu AryamArga (mokSapatha) ko abhI taka pAyA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI (sAMsArika) kAma-bhogoM meM grasta hokara kaSTa pAte haiN| vivecana--caturtha puruSaH niyativAdI-svarUpa praura vizleSaNa prastuta cAra sUtroM meM se prathama tIna sUtroM meM caturtha puruSa niyativAdI ke sambandha meM kucha tathyoM kA tathA caturtha sUtra meM pUrvokta cAroM puruSoM dvArA AryamArga pAne meM asaphalatA kA nirUpaNa hai| niyativAda ke sambandha meM yahA~ nimnokta tathya pratiphalita hote haiM(1) niyativAda ke prarUpaka aura unake anugAmI / (2) kriyAvAdI aura prakriyAvAdI donoM hI niyati ke prabhAva meM / (3) ekAnta-niyativAdavirodhI sukhaduHkhAdi sva-svakRtakarmaphalAnusAra mAnate haiN| (4) niyativAdI sukhaduHkhAdi ko svakRtakarmaphala na samajha kara niyatikRta mAnate haiN| (5) niyati ke prabhAva se zarIra-racanA, bAlya, yuvA Adi avasthAe~ yA vividha virUpatAe~ prApta hotI haiN|
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (6) bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mantavya-ekAntaniyativAdI niyati ko samasta kAryoM kI uttaradAyI mAna kara ni:saMkoca sAvadyakarma evaM kAmabhoga sevana karake ukta karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa saMsAra meM hI phaMse raha kara nAnA kaSTa pAte haiN|' ekAnta niyativAda-samIkSA-niyativAda kA mantavya yaha hai ki manuSyoM ko jo kucha bhI bhalA-burA, sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa Adi prApta honA niyata nizcita hai, vaha use avazya hI prApta hotA hai| jo honahAra nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hotA, aura jo honahAra hai, vaha hue binA nahIM rhtaa|2 apane-apane manoratha kI siddhi ke lie samAnarUpa se prayatna krne| para bhI kisI ke kArya kI siddhi hotI hai, kisI ke kArya kI nahIM, usameM niyati hI kAraNa hai| niyati ko chor3a kara kAla, Izvara, karma Adi ko kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai| niyativAdI mAnatA hai ki svayaM ko yA dUsaroM ko prApta hone vAle sukha-duHkhAdi svakRtakarma ke phala nahIM haiM, ve saba niyatikRta haiM, jabaki ajJAnI loga prApta sukha-duHkhAdi ko IzvarakRta, kAlakRta yA svakarmakRta mAnate haiN| zubha kArya karane vAle duHkhI aura azubha kArya karane vAle sukhI dRSTigocara hote haiM, isameM niyati kI hI prabalatA hai| kriyAvAdI jo sakriyA karatA hai, yA akriyAvAdI jo akriyA kA pratipAdana yA asakriyA (duHkhajanaka kriyA) meM pravRtti karatA hai, vaha saba niyati kI hI preraNA se / jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai, niyati ke vaza hai| sabhI prANI niyati ke adhIna haiN| yaha ekAntaniyativAda yuktiviruddha hai| niyati use kahate haiM, jo vastuoM ko apane-apane svabhAva meM niyata karatI hai| aisI sthiti meM niyati ko apane (niyati ke) svabhAva meM niyata karane vAlI dUsarI niyati kI, aura dUsarI ko sva-svabhAva meM niyata karane ke lie tIsarI niyati kI Avazya Topa graaegaa| yadi yaha kaheM ki niyati apane svabhAva meM svata: niyata rahatA hai, to yaha kyoM nahIM mAna lete ki sabhI padArtha apane-apane svabhAva meM svataH niyata rahate haiM, unheM sva-svabhAva meM niyata karane ke lie niyati nAmaka kisI dUsare padArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| niyati niyata svabhAvavAlI hone ke kAraNa jagat meM pratyakSa dRzyamAna vicitratA evaM vividharUpatA ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatI, yadi vaha vicitra jagat kI utpatti karane lagegI to svayaM vicitra svabhAva vAlI ho jAegI, eka svabhAva vAlI nahIM raha sakegI / ata: jagat meM dRzyamAna vicitratA ke lie karma ko mAnanA hI ucita hai| prANivarga apane-apane karmoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa hI bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiN| svakRta karmoM kA phala mAne binA jagat kI vicitratA siddha nahIM ho sktii| agara niyati ko vicitra svabhAvavAlI mAnate haiM to vaha karma hI hai, jise niyativAdI 'niyati' zabda se kahate haiN| donoM ke svarUpa meM koI antara nahIM rahatA / vAstava meM, jisa prakAra vRkSoM kA mUla sIMcane se unakI zAkhAoM meM phala lagate haiM, usI prakAra isa janma meM kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoga AgAmI kAla meM hotA hai| manuSya pUrvajanma meM zubhAzubha karma saMcita karatA hai, 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 288-289 kA sArAMza / 2. prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vaa| . bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'sti nAzaH / / -sUtrakR. zI. vRtti. pa. 288 meM uddhata katA
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 667 ] [ 35 usake anusAra sva-svakRta karmapariNAma ko sura yA asura koI bhI anyathA nahIM kara sakatA hai / ' karma kA phala niyata hai, avazyambhAvI hai, use na mAnakara ekamAtra niyati ko sabakA kAraNa mAnanA mithyA hai| __ ekAntaniyativAdI apane zubhAzubha karmoM kA dAyitva svayaM para na lekara niyati para DAla detA hai, isake kAraNa vaha puNya-pAya, svarga-narakAdi paraloka, sukRta-duSkRta, zubhAzubhaphala Adi kA cintana chor3akara niHsaMkoca sAvadha anuSThAnoM evaM kAma-bhogoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra niyativAdI ubhayaloka se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, jaba ki karma ko mAnane vAlA azubhakarmoM se dUra rahegA, tathA karmakSaya karane kA puruSArtha karegA aura eka dina sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta kara skegaa| cAroM koTi ke puruSa : mithyAvAda prarUpaka-pRthak-pRthak buddhi, abhiprAya, ruci, dRSTi, zIla, prArambha aura nizcayavAle ye cAroM puruSa ekAntavAdI tathA apane-apane matAgraha ke kAraNa adharma ko bhI dharma samajhane vAle haiM, isa kAraNa ye cAroM mithyAvAdaprarUpaka haiM / ataH ye svakRtakarmaphalAnusAra saMsAra ke kAma-bhogarUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI hote haiM / bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie vairAgyotpAdakaparijJAnasUtra 667-se bemi pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti; taM jahA-prAriyA vege aNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, suruvA vege durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM khetta-vatthUNi pariggahiyANi bhavaMti, taM jahA- appayarA vA bhujjatarA vA / tesi ca NaM jaNa-jANavayAI parigahiyAI bhavaMti, taM jahA-appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA / tahappakArehi kulehi prAgamma abhibhUya ege bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTitA, sato vA vi ege gAyatro ya uvakaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samudvitA / asato vA vi ege nAyano ya uvakaraNaM ca vippajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe smuttttitaa| 667-(zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-) maiM aisA kahatA hai ki pUrva Adi jAroM dizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya nivAsa karate haiM, jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, koI uccagotrIya aura koI nIcagotrIya hote haiM, koI manuSya lambe kada ke (UMce) aura koI Thigane kada ke (hrasva) hote haiM, kisI ke zarIra kA varNa sundara hotA hai, kisI kA asundara hotA hai, koI surUpa hote haiM, koI kurUpa / unake pAsa (apane svAmitva ke thor3e yA bahuta) kheta aura makAna Adi hote haiM, unake apane jana (parivAra, kula Adi ke loga) tathA janapada (deza) parigRhIta (apane svAmitva ke) hote haiM, jaise ki kisI kA parigraha thor3A aura kisI kA adhika / inameM se koI puruSa pUrvokta kuloM meM janma lekara viSaya-bhogoM kI Asakti chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie (dIkSAgrahaNa hetu) udyata hote haiN| kaI vidyamAna jJAtijana (svaz2ana), ajJAtijana (parijana) tathA upakaraNa (vibhinna bhogopabhoga-sAdhana yA dhana-dhAnyAdi vaibhava) ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane 1. yadiha kriyate karma, tatparatropabhujyate, mUlasikta Su vRkSeSu phalaM zAkhAsu jAyate // 1 // padupAttamanyajanmani zubhAzubhaM vA svakarmapariNatyA, tacchakyamanyathA no kartu devAsurairapi hi // 2 // --sU. kR. zI. vRtti pa. 289 meM uddhRta
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (pravajita hone) ke lie samudyata hote haiM, athavA kaI avidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie samudyata hote haiN| 668-je te sato vA asato vA NAyo ya uvakaraNaM ca viSpajahAya bhikkhAyariyAe samuTThitA puvAmeva tehiM jAtaM bhavati, taM jahA-iha khalu purise aNNamaNaM mamaTThAe evaM vippaDivedeti, taM jahAkhetaM me, vatthu me, hiraNaM me, suvaNNaM me, dhaNaM me, dhaNNaM me, kaMsaM me, dUsaM me, vipula-dhaNa-kaNaga-rayaNamaNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-ratta-rayaNa-saMtasAra-sAvateyaM me, saddA me, rUvA me, gaMdhA me, rasA meM, phAsA me, ete khalu me kAmabhogA, prahamavi etesi / 668-jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA (sAdhudIkSA) ke lie samutthita hote haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke hI sAdhakoM ko pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa loka meM puruSagaNa apane se bhinna vastuoM (para-padArthoM) ko uddezya karake jhUThamUTha hI aisA mAnate haiM ki ye merI haiM, mere upabhoga meM Ae~gI, jaise ki yaha kheta (yA jamIna) merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cA~dI merI hai, yaha sonA merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai, dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMse ke bartana mere haiM, yaha bahamUlya vastra yA loha Adi dhAtu merA hai, yaha pracura dhana (gAya, bhaisa Adi pazu) yaha bahuta-sA kanaka, ye ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkhazilA, pravAla (mUgA), raktaratna (lAla), padmarAga Adi uttamottama maNiyA~ aura paitrika nakada dhana, mere haiM, ye karNapriya zabda karane vAle vINA, veNu Adi vAdya-sAdhana mere haiM, ye sundara aura rUpavAn padArtha mere haiM, ye itra, tela Adi sugandhita padArtha mere haiM, ye uttamottama svAdiSTa evaM sarasa khAdya padArtha mere haiM, ye komala-komala sparza vAle gadde, tozaka Adi padArtha mere haiM / ye pUrvokta padArtha-samUha mere kAmabhoga ke sAdhana haiM, maiM inakA yogakSema (aprApta ko prApta karane aura prApta kI rakSA karane vAlA hU~, athavA upabhoga karane meM samartha huuN|" 666-se mehAvI puvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA, taM jahA-iha khalu mama aNNayare dukkhe rogAyaMke samuppajjejjA aNiThe akate appie asubhe amaNuSNe pramaNAme dukkhe No suhe, se hatA bhayaMtAro kAmabhogA! imaM mama aNNataraM dukkhaM rogAyaka pariyAiyaha praNiTheM akaMtaM appiyaM asubhaM amaNuNNaM amaNAmaM dukkhaM No suhaM, tAhaM dukkhAmi vA soyAmi vA jUrAmi vA tippAmi vA piDDAmi vA paritappAmi vA, imAno me aNNatarAto dukkhAto rogAyaMkAto paDimoyaha aNiTAto akaMtAto appiyAno asuhAmro pramaNunnApro amaNAmAnoM dukkhAyo No suhaato| evAmeva no laddhapuvvaM bhavati / 666-vaha (pravrajita athavA pravrajyA lene kA icchuka) medhAvI sAdhaka svayaM pahale se hI (inakA upabhoga karane se pUrva hI) yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAna le ki "isa saMsAra meM jaba mujhe koI roga yA AtaMka utpanna hotA hai, jo ki mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, kAnta (manohara) nahIM hai, priya nahIM hai, azubha hai, amanojJa hai, adhika pIr3AkArI (manovyathA paidA karane vAlA) hai, duHkharUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, (taba yadi maiM prArthanA karU ki) he bhaya kA anta karane vAle mere dhanadhAnya prAdi kAmabhogo! mere isa aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, atIva duHkhada, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa roga, AtaMka Adi ko tuma bAMTa kara le lo; kyoMki maiM isa pIr3A, roga yA AtaMka se bahuta du:khI ho rahA hU~, maiM cintA yA zoka se vyAkula hU~, inake kAraNa maiM bahuta cintAgrasta hU~, maiM atyanta pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, maiM bahuta hI
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 670, 671, 672 ] vedanA pA rahA hU~, yA atisaMtapta hU~ / ataH tuma saba mujhe isa aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, avamAnya, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa mere kisI eka duHkha se yA rogAtaMka se mujhe mukta karA do| to ve (dhanadhAnyAdi kAmabhoga) padArtha ukta prArthanA suna kara duHkhAdi se mukta karA deM, aisA kabhI nahIM 670-iha khalu kAmamogA No tANAe vA saraNAe vA, purise vA egatA puTiva kAmabhoMge vippajahati, kAmabhogA vA egatA puni purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu kAma bhogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa kyaM annamannehi kAmabhogehiM mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM kAmabhoge vippjhissaamo| 670-isa saMsAra meM vAstava meM, (atyanta paricita ve dhana-dhAnyAdi parigraha vizeSa tathA zabdAdi) kAma-bhoga du:kha se pIr3ita usa vyakti kI rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hote / ina kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoktA kisI samaya to (duHsAdhyavyAdhi, jarAjIrNatA, yA anya zAsanAdi kA upadrava yA mRtyukAla Ane para) pahale se hI svayaM ina kAma-bhoga padArthoM ko (baratanA) chor3a detA hai, athavA kisI samaya (dravyAdi ke abhAva meM) (viSayonmukha) puruSa ko kAma-bhoga (ye kAmabhogya sAdhana) pahale hI chor3a (kara cala) dete haiN| isalie ye kAma-bhoga mere se bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna huuN| phira hama kyoM apane se bhinna ina kAma-bhogoM (dhana dhAnyAdi tathA jJAtijanAdi parigraha-vizeSa tathA zabdAdi kAmabhogya padArthoM) meM mUcchita-Asakta hoN| isa prakAra ina sabakA aisA svarUpa jAnakara (aba) hama ina kAmabhogoM kA parityAga kara deNge| 671-se mehAvI jANejjA bAhiraMgametaM, iNameva uvaNItatarAgaM, taM jahA--mAtA me, pitA me, bhAyA me, bhajjA me, bhagiNI meM, puttA me, dhUtA me, nattA me, suhA me, pesA me, suhI me, sayaNa-saMgaMthasaMthutA me, ete khalu me NAyo, ahamavi etesi / 671-(isa prakAra vaha vivekazIla) buddhimAna sAdhaka (nizcitarUpa se) jAna le, ye saba kAma-bhogAdipadArtha bahiraMga-bAhya haiM, merI AtmA se bhinna (parabhAva) haiN| (sAMsArika dRSTi vAle mAnate haiM ki) inase to mere nikaTatara ye jJAtijana (svajana) haiM jaise ki (vaha kahatA hai-) "yaha merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI hai, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, mere putra haiM, merI putrI hai, ye mere dAsa (naukara-cAkara) haiM, yaha merA nAtI hai, merI putra-vadha hai, merA mitra hai, ye mere pahale aura pIche ke svajana evaM paricita sambandhI haiN| ye mere jJAtijana hai, aura maiM bhI inakA AtmIya jana huuN|" 672-se mehAvI putvAmeva appaNA evaM samabhijANejjA-iha khalu mama aNNatare dukkhe rogAtake samuppajjejjA aNiDhe jAva dukkhe no suhe, se haMtA bhayaMtAro gAyatro imaM mamaNNataraM dukkhaM rogAyaka parimAdiyadha' aNiThaM jAva no suha, nA hara dukkhAmi vA jAva paritappAmi vA, imAto maM 1. tulanA---'na tassa dukkhaM bibhayaMti nAigro, na mittavaggA na suyA na baMdhavA / ekko sayaM paccaNu hoi dukkhaM, kattA ramevaM aNujAi kammaM // --uttarAdhyayana, a. 13 gA. 23 2. pAThAntara hai--'tA'haM', 'mA'haM / tA'haM hone para vyAkhyA meM thor3A parivartana ho jAtA hai|
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha annayarAto dukkhAto rogAyaMkAto paDimoeha aNidvAno jAva No suhaato| evAmeva go laddhapunvaM avti| 672-(kintu ukta zAstrajJa) buddhimAna sAdhaka ko svayaM pahale se hI samyaka prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie ki isa loka meM mujhe kisI prakAra kA koI duHkha yA roga-AtaMka (jo ki mere lie aniSTa, akAnta, apriya yAvat duHkhadAyaka hai) paidA hone para maiM apane jJAtijanoM se prArthanA karU ki he bhaya kA anta karane vAle jJAtijanoM ! mere isa aniSTa, apriya yAvat duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko Apa loga barAbara bAMTa leM, tAki maiM isa duHkha se duHkhita, cintita, yAvat atisaMtapta na hoUM / Apa saba mujhe isa aniSTa yAvat utpIr3aka duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA (chuTakArA dilA) deN|" isa para ve jJAtijana mere duHkha aura rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le leM, yA mujhe isa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA deM, aisA kadApi nahIM hotaa| 673-tesi vA vi bhayaMtArANaM mama NAyayANaM aNNayare dukkhe rogAtaMke samuSpajjejjA aNio jAva no suhe, se haMtA ahametesi bhayaMtArANaM NAyayANaM imaM aNNataraM dukkhaM rogAtaka pariyAiyAmi aNiTuM jAva No suhaM, mA me dukkhaMtu vA jAva paritappaMtu vA, imAno NaM aNNatarAto dukkhAto rogAtaMkAto parimoemi aNiTThAto jAva no suhAto / evAmeva No laddhapuvvaM bhavati / 673--athavA bhaya se merI rakSA karane vAle una mere jJAtijanoM ko hI koI duHkha yA roga utpanna ho jAe, jo aniSTa, apriya yAvat asukhakara ho, to maiM una bhayatrAtA jJAtijanoM ke aniSTa, apriya yAvat asukharUpa usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le lU, tAki ve mere jJAtijana duHkha na pAe~ yAvat ve atisaMtapta na hoM, tathA maiM una jJAtijanoM ko unake kisI aniSTa yAvat asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta kara dUM, aisA bhI kadApi nahIM hotaa| 674-aNNassa dukkhaM aNNo no pariyAiyati, anneNa kaDaM kammaM anno no paDisaMvedeti, patteyaM jAyati, patteyaM marai, patteyaM cayati, patteyaM uvavajjati, patteyaM jhaMjhA, patteyaM saNNA, patteyaM maNNA, evaM viSNU, vedaNA, iti khalu NAtisaMyogA No tANAe vA No saraNAe vA, puriso vA egatA puSvi jAtisaMyoge vippajahati, nAtisaMyogA vA egatA pubdhi purisaM vippajahaMti, anne khalu NAtisaMyogA anno ahamaMsi, se kimaMga puNa vayaM annamannehi NAtisaMyogehiM mucchAmo ? iti saMkhAe NaM vayaM NAtisaMyoge vipjhissaamo| 674-(kyoMki) dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA vyakti bAMTa kara nahIM le sktaa| dUsare ke dvArA kRta karma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhoga sakatA / pratyeka prANI akelA hI janmatA hai, AyuSya kSaya hone para akelA hI maratA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI (dhana-dhAnya-hiraNya-suvarNAdi parigraha, zabdAdi viSayoM yA mAtA-pitAdi ke saMyogoM kA) tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI pratyeka vyakti ina vastuoM kA upabhoga yA svIkAra karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI jhaMjhA (kalaha) Adi kaSAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI padArthoM kA parijJAna (saMjJAna) karatA hai, tathA pratyeka vyakti akelA hI manana-cintana karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, (usake badale meM dUsarA koI vidvAn nahIM banatA), pratyeka vyakti
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka: prathama adhyayana : satra 675-676) apane-apane sukha-duHkha kA vedana (anubhava) karatA hai / ataH pUrvokta prakAra se (anyakRta karma kA phala anya nahIM bhogatA, tathA pratyeka vyakti ke janma-jarA-maraNAdi bhinna-bhinna haiM isa siddhAnta ke anusAra jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga du:kha se rakSA karane yA pIr3ita manuSya ko zAnti yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai| kabhI (krodhAdivaza yA maraNakAla meM) manuSya svayaM jJAtijanoM ke saMyoga ko pahale hI chor3a detA hai athavA kabhI jJAtisaMyoga bhI manuSya ke durvyavahAra-durAcaraNAdi dekhakara) manuSya ko pahale chor3a detA hai|" ataH (medhAvI sAdhaka yaha nizcita jAna le ki) 'jJAtijanasaMyoga mere se bhinna hai, maiM bhI jJAtijana saMyoga se bhinna huuN|' taba phira hama apane se pRthak (AtmA se bhinna) isa jJAtijanasaMyoga meM kyoM Asakta hoM ? yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnakara aba hama jJAti-saMyoga kA parityAga kara deMge / 675-se mehAvI jANejjA bAhiragametaM,' iNameva uvaNIyatarAgaM, taM jahA-hatthA me, pAyA me, bAhA me, UrU me, sosaM me, udaraM me, solaM me, pAuM me, balaM meM, vaNNo me, tayA me, chAyA meM, soyaM me, cakkhu me, ghANaM me, jibbhA me, phAsA me, mmaati| jaMsi kyAto parijarati taM jahA-pAUyo balAmo vaNNAzro tatAyo chAtApo sotAo jAva phAsApo, susaMdhItA saMdhI visaMdhI bhavati, valitaraMge gAte bhavati, kiNhA kesA palitA bhavaMti, taM jahA--jaM pi ya imaM saroragaM urAlaM pAhArovaciyaM etaM pi ya me aNadhveNaM viSpajahiyavvaM bhavissati / 675-parantu medhAvI sAdhaka ko yaha nizcita rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki jJAtijanasaMyoga to bAhya vastu (AtmA se bhinna-parabhAva) hai hI, inase bhI nikaTatara sambandhI ye saba (zarIra ke sambandhita avayavAdi) haiM, jina para prANI mamatva karatA hai, jaise ki-ye mere hAtha hai, ye mere paira haiM, ye merI bAMheM haiM, ye merI jAMghe haiM, yaha merA mastaka hai, yaha merA zIla (svabhAva yA Adata) hai, isI taraha merI prAyu, merA bala, merA varNa (raMga), merI camar3I (tvacA) merI chAyA (athavA kAnti) mere kAna, mere netra, merI mAsikA, merI jihvA, merI sparzendriya, isa prakAra prANI 'merA merA' karatA hai / (parantu yAda rakho) Ayu adhika hone para ye saba jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiM / jaise ki (vRddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha manuSya) Ayu se, bala se, varNa se, tvacA se, kAna se, tathA sparzendriyaparyanta sabhI zarIra sambandhI padArthoM se kSINa-hIna ho jAtA hai| usakI sughaTita (gaThI huI) dRr3ha sandhiyA~ (jor3a) DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, usake zarIra kI camar3I sikur3a kara nasoM ke jAla se veSTita (taraMgarekhAvat) ho jAtI hai / usake kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM, yaha jo AhAra se upacita (vRddhiMgata) praudArika zarIra hai, vaha bhI kramazaH avadhi (AyuSya) pUrNa hone para chor3a denA pdd'egaa| 676-eyaM saMkhAe se bhikkhU bhikkhAyariyAe samuTTite duhato logaM jANejjA, taM jahA-jIvA ceva ajIvA ceva, tasA ceva, thAvarA ceva / 676-yaha jAna kara bhikSAcaryA svIkAra karane hetu pravrajyA ke lie samudyata sAdhu loka ko donoM prakAra se jAna le, jaise ki-loka jIvarUpa hai aura ajIvarUpa hai, tathA sarUpa hai aura sthAvararUpa hai| 1. pAThAntara-bAhirae tAva esa saMjoge -cUNi
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vivecana--bhikSAvRtti ke lie samudyata bhikSu ke lie bairAgyotpAdaka parijJAnasUtra-prastuta dazasUtroM (sU. saM. 667 se 676 taka) meM prAtmA se bhinna samasta sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM evaM kAma-bhogoM se virakta hokara pravajita hone kI bhUmikA ke katipaya parijJAnasUtra prastuta kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) Arya-anArya Adi aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM meM se kaI kSetra, vAstu tathA jana (jJAtijana Adi) evaM jAnapada kA thor3A yA bahuta parigraha rakhate haiN| (2) unameM se tathAkathita kuloM meM janme kucha vyakti pravrajita hone ke lie tatpara hote haiN| (3) unameM se kaI vidyamAna aura kaI avidyamAna svajana, parijana evaM bhogopabhoga sAdhanoM ko chor3a kara dIkSAgrahaNa karane ke lie udyata hote haiN| (4) unheM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki sAMsArika dRSTi vAle kSetra-vAstu Adi parigraha evaM zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM ko apanA aura svayaM ko unakA samajhate haiN| (5) vaha dIkSA grahaNa se pUrva hI yaha jAna le ki ye kAmabhoga kisI aniSTa duHkha yA roga ke hone para prArthanA karane para bhI usa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa lene yA usase chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hote, na hI rakSaNa evaM zaraNapradAna meM samartha hote haiN| (6) balki kabhI to manuSya rogAdi kAraNavaza svayaM ina kAmabhogoM ko pahale chor3a detA hai, yA kabhI ye manuSya ko chor3a dete haiN| (7) ata: ye kAmabhoga mujha se bhinna hai, maiM inase bhinna hU~, isa parijJAna ko lekara kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita na hokara unakA parityAga karane kA saMkalpa karatA hai| (8) vaha medhAvI sAdhaka yaha jAna le ki kAmabhoga to pratyakSa bAhya haiM, parantu inase bhI nikaTatara mAtA-pitA Adi jJAtijana haiM, jina para manuSya mamatva karatA hai, jJAtijanoM ko apanA aura apane ko jJAtijanoM kA mAnatA hai| parantu vaha medhAvI dIkSAgrahaNa se pUrva hI yaha jAna le ki ye jJAtijana bhI kisI aniSTa, duHkha yA rogAtaMka ke grA par3ane para prArthanA karane para bhI usa apriya duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa lene yA usase chur3Ane meM samartha nahIM hote, na hI ve vANa yA zaraNa pradAna kara sakate haiN| aura na hI vaha manuSya una jJAtijanoM kI prArthanA para una para A par3e hue aniSTa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le sakatA hai, na usase unheM, chur3A sakatA hai / / (8) kAraNa yaha hai ki dUsare kA duHkha na to dUsarA le sakatA hai, na hI anyakRta karma kA phala anya bhoga sakatA hai / jIva akelA janmatA, maratA hai, parigrahAdi saMcaya karatA hai, unakA upabhoga karatA hai, vyakti akelA hI kaSAya karatA hai, akelA hI jJAna prApta karatA hai, akelA hI cintanamanana, akelA hI vidvAna hotA hai, akelA hI sukha-duHkhAnubhava karatA hai, isalie jJAtijana rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakate / kabhI to kisI kAraNavaza manuSya pahale hI apane jJAtijanoM ko chor3a detA hai, kabhI ve use pahale chor3a dete haiN| isalie jJAtijana mujha se bhinna haiM, maiM jJAtijana se bhinna hU~, phira kyoM jJAtijanoM ke sAtha prAsaktisambandha rakhU? yaha jAna kara hI vaha jJAtijanoM ke prati Asaktiyukta saMyoga ko chor3ane kA saMkalpa karatA hai|
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 677 ] [41 (10) jJAtijana to pratyakSata: bhinna pratIta hote haiM, unase bhI nikaTatara ye zarIrasambandhita hAtha para Adi avayava athavA prAyu, bala, varNa, kAnti Adi padArtha haiM, jina para manuSya mamatva karatA hai / yadyapi vaya se vRddha hone para usake ina saba aMgoM yA zarIrasambaddha padArthoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai tathA eka dina AhArAdi se saMbaMdhita isa zarIra ko chor3akara jAnA par3atA hai| (11) yaha jAna kara bhikSAvRtti ke lie samutthita vaha bhikSu jIva (AtmA) aura ajIva (AtmavAhya ) kA, tathA trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA samyak parijJAna kara letA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki inhIM parijJAnabhita vairAgyotpAdaka sUtroM ke AdhAra para vaha pravajita hone vAlA sAdhaka dIkSAgrahaNa se pUrva kSetra. vAstu Adi parigrahoM, zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM, jJAtijanoM tathA zarIra sambandhita padArthoM se avazya hI virakta ho jAtA hai|" gRhasthavat Arambhaparigrahayukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgrantha bhikSu 677-[1] iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime tasa-thAvarA pANA te sayaM samAraMbhaMti, aNNaNa vi samAraMbhAveMti, aNNaM pi samAraMbhaMtaM samaNujANaMti / [2] iha khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te sayaM ceva parigiNhaMti, aNNeNa vi parigiNhAveMti, aNNaM pi parigiNhataM samaNujANaMti / [3] iha khalu gArasthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNA mAhaNA vi sAraMmA sapariggahA, ahaM khalu aNAraMbhe apariggahe / je khalu gArasthA sAraMmA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA vi sAraMbhA sapariggahA, etesi ceva nissAe baMbhaceraM carissAmo, kassa NaM taM he? jahA puvvaM tahA pravaraM, jahA avaraM tahA putvaM / aMjU cete aNuvarayA aNuvaTTitA puNaravi tArisagA ceva / 677-[1] isa loka meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM. (kyoMki gRhakAryoM ko karane meM unheM prArambha karanA tathA dhana-dhAnyAdi kA parigraha bhI rakhanA par3atA hai), kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa (mAhana) bhI prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kyoMki ve bhI gRhastha kI taraha kaI sAvadhakriyAoM meM pravRtta hote haiM, dhana-dhAnya, makAna, kheta Adi parigraha bhI rakhate haiM) ve gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ina trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA svayaM prArambha karate haiM, dUsare ke dvArA bhI prArambha karAte haiM aura prArambha karate hue anya vyakti ko acchA mAnate-anumodana karate haiM / (2) isa jagat meM gRhastha to prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote hI haiM, kaI zramaNa evaM mAhana bhI prArambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiN| ye gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM ko svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, dUsare se bhI grahaNa karAte haiM tathA grahaNa karate hue kA anumodana karate haiM / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 292 se 294 taka kA sArAMza.
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (3) isa jagat meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI prArambha parigraha se yukta hote haiM / (aisI sthiti meM AtmArthI saMyamI bhikSu vicAra karatA hai-) maiM (Arhat dharmAnuyAyI muni) prArambha aura parigraha se rahita huuN| jo gRhastha haiM, ve prArambha aura parigrahasahita haiM hI, koI-koI zramaNa (zAkya bhikSa) tathA mAhana bhI prArambha-parigraha meM lipta haiN| ata: prArambha-parigraha yukta pUrvokta gRhasthavarga evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM ke Azraya se maiM brahmacarya (munidharma) kA AcaraNa karUgA / (prazna-1) prArambha-parigraha-sahita rahane vAle gRhasthavarga aura katipaya zramaNabrAhmaNoM ke nizrAya meM hI jaba rahanA hai, taba phira inakA tyAga karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? (uttara-) gRhastha jaise pahale prArambha-parigraha-sahita hote haiM, vaise pIche bhI hote haiM, evaM koI-koI zramaNa mAhana pravrajyA dhAraNa karane se pUrva jaise prArambha-parigrahayukta hote haiM, isI taraha bAda meM bhI prArambhaparigraha meM lipta rahate haiN| isalie ye loga sAvadha Arambha-parigraha se nivRtta nahIM hai, ataH zuddha saMyama kA AcaraNa karane ke lie, zarIra TikAne ke lie inakA Azraya lenA anucita nahIM hai| 678-je khalu gAratthA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, saMtegatiyA samaNa-mAhaNA sAraMbhA sapariggahA, duhato pAvAI iti saMkhAe dohiM. vi aMtehiM adissamANe' iti bhikkhU riiejjaa| __se bemi-pAINaM vA 4 / evaM se pariNAtakamme, evaM se viveyakamme, evaM se viyaMtakArae bhavatIti makkhAtaM / 678-Arambha-parigraha se yukta rahane vAle jo gRhastha haiM, tathA jo sArambha saparigraha zramaNamAhana hai, ve ina donoM prakAra (prArambha evaM parigraha) kI kriyAoM se yA rAga aura dveSa se athavA pahale aura pIche yA svata: aura parataH pApakarma karate rahate haiN| aisA jAna kara sAdhu prArambha aura parigraha athavA rAga aura dveSa donoM ke anta se (vihInatA se) inase adRzyamAna (rahita) ho isa prakAra saMyama meM pravRtti kre| ___isalie maiM kahatA hU~-pUrva Adi (cAroM) dizAoM se AyA huA jo (pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta) bhikSu prArambha-parigraha se rahita hai, vahI karma ke rahasya ko jAnatA hai, isa prakAra vaha karma bandhana se rahita hotA hai tathA vahI (eka dina) karmoM kA anta karane vAlA hotA hai, yaha zrI tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai / vivecana--grahasthavat prArambha-parigraha yukta zramaNa-mAhana aura ina donoM se mukta nirgranthabhikSaprastuta donoM sUtroM meM gRhastha ke samAna Arambhaparigraha-doSalipta zramaNa-mAhanoM kI dazA aura nirgrantha bhikSu kI sthiti kA antara batalAyA gayA hai / nimnokta cAra tathya isameM se phalita hote haiM (1) gRhastha ke samAna sArambha aura saparigraha zramaNa evaM mAhana sa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA prArambha karate, karAte aura anumodana karate haiM / (2) gRhasthavat prArambha parigraha yukta zramaNa evaM mAhana sacitta-acitta kAma-bhogoM ko grahaNa karate, karAte tathA anumodana karate haiN| 1. tulanA--'dohiM atehiM adissamANe....' -pAcArAMga vivecana a. 3, su. 111, pR. 92 'dohi vi aMtehiM adissamAhi-' --AcArAMga vivecana a. 3, sU. 123, pR. 105 'ubho aMte anupagamma majhena tathAgato dhamma deseti....'| ---suttapiTaka saMyuktanikAya pAli bhAga 2, pR. 66
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 679 ] (3) gRhastha kI taraha katipaya zramaNoM evaM mAhanoM ko Arambha parigraha yukta dekhakara prAtmArthI nigrantha bhikSa vicAra karatA hai-"maiM svayaM nirArambha niSparigraha raha hakara ina sArambhasaparigraha gahasthoM evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM ke Azraya se apane munidharma (tapa-saMyama) kA nirvAha karUMgA, kintu maiM inakI taraha pahale (dIkSA se pUrva) aura pIche (dIkSA ke bAda) prArambha parigraha meM lipta tathA pApakarmajanaka rAga-dveSa yA inakI kriyAoM se dUra---adRzya, alipta raha kara saMyama meM pravRtti kruuNgaa|" (4) nirgrantha sAdhu AraMbha-parigrahavAn gRhasthoM evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM se dUra rahatA hai-unake saMsarga kA tyAga karatA hai, tathApi unake Azraya-nizrA se munidharma ke pAlana kA vicAra kyoM karatA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna mUla pATha meM hI kara diyA gayA hai| vaha yaha ki ve to AraMbha-parigraha meM lipta haiM hI, niravadya bhikSA ke lie nirgrantha sAdhu unakA prAzraya le to bhI ve prArambha-parigraha kareMge, na le to bho kareMge ata: saMyamapAlana ke lie zarIra TikAnA Avazyaka hai to pahale se hI prArambhaparigraha meM lipta gRhasthoM aura aise zramaNa-mAhanoM kA Azraya lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa kAraNa sAdhu inakA tyAga karake bhI inake Azraya se nirdoSa saMyama kA pAlana karate haiN| (5) jo prAtmArthI bhikSu Arambha-parigraha se rahita hotA hai, vaha karma-rahasyajJa hotA hai, vaha karmabandhana ke kAraNoM se dUra rahatA hai, aura eka dina karmoM kA sarvathA anta kara detA hai|' paMcama puruSa : anekaguNaviziSTa bhikSu-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 676-tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvaNikAyA heU paNNattA, taMjahA-puDhavikAyiyA jAva tasakAyiyA / se jahAnAmae mama assAyaM daMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA pAuDijjamANassa vA hammamANassa vA tajjijjamANassa vA tADijjamANassa vA paritAvijjamANassa vA kilAmijjamANassa vA uddavijjamANassa vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedemi, iccevaM jANa save pANA jAva sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA pAuDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tADijjamANA vA pariyAvijjamANA vA kilAmijjamANA vA uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi hiMsAkaraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti / evaM gaccA save pANA jAva samve sattA NaM hatabvA, NaM ajjAveyanvA, Na parighettavyA, na paritAveyavA, Na uddaveyanvA / 676 sarvajJa bhagavAn tIrthakara deva ne SaTjIvanikAyoM (sAMsArika prANiyoM) ko karmabandha ke hetu batAye haiN| jaise ki-pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaTjIvanikAya haiM / jaise koI vyakti mujhe DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele yA patthara se, athavA ghar3e ke phUTe hue ThIkare Adi se mAratA hai, athavA cAbuka prAdi se pITatA hai, athavA aMgalI dikhA kara dhamakAtA hai, yA DA~TatA hai, athavA tAr3ana karatA hai, yA satAtA--saMtApa detA hai, athavA kleza karatA hai, athavA udvigna karatA hai, yA upadrava karatA hai, yA DarAtA hai, to mujhe duHkha (asAtA) hotA hai, yahA~ taka ki merA eka roma bhI ukhAr3atA hai to mujhe mArane jaisA duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai| isI taraha sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta, samasta prANI aura sarva sattva, DaMDe, mukke, haDDI, cAbuka athavA ThIkare se mAre jAne yA pITe jAne, aMgulI dikhAkara dhamakAe yA DA~Te jAne, athavA tAr3ana kiye jAne, satAye jAne, hairAna kiye jAne, yA 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 295-296 kA sArAMza
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya dha taskandha udvigna (bhayabhIta) kiye jAne se, yahA~ taka ki eka roma mAtra ke ukhAr3e jAne se ve mRtyu kA-sA kaSTa evaM bhaya mahasUsa karate haiN| aisA jAna kara samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, unheM balAta apanI prAjJA kA pAlana nahIM karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAta pakaDa kara yA dAsa-dAsI Adi kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na hI kisI prakAra kA saMtApa denA cAhie aura na unheM udvigna (bhayabhIta) karanA caahie| 680-se bemi-je ya atItA je ya par3appaNNA je ya AgamessA arahaMtA bhagavaMtA save te evamAikkhaMti, evaM bhAseMti, evaM paNNaveti, evaM parUveMti--sabve pANA jAva samve sattA Na haMtavvA, Na ajjAveyanvA, Na parighetavA, Na paritAveyavvA, Na uddaveyanvA, esa dhamme dhuve Nitie sAsate, samecca loga khetannehi pvedite| 680-isalie (vahI bAta) maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~---bhUtakAla meM (RSabhadeva Adi)jo bhI arhanta (tIrthaMkara) ho cuke, vartamAna meM jo bhI (sImandharasvAmI Adi) tIrthakara haiM, tathA jo bhI bhaviSya meM (padmanAbha Adi) hoMge; ve sabhI arhanta bhagavAna (pariSada meM) aisA hI upadeza dete haiM; aisA hI bhASaNa karate (kahate) haiM, aisA hI (hetu, dRSTAnta, yukti Adi dvArA) batAte (prajJApana karate) haiM, aura aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jova aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, na hI balAt unase AjJA-pAlana karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara yA kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na unheM paritApa (pIr3A) denA cAhie, aura na unheM udvigna (bhayabhIta yA hairAna) karanA cAhie / yahI dharma dhra va hai, nitya hai, zAzvata (sadaiva sthira rahane vAlA) hai| samasta loka ko kevala-jJAna ke prakAza meM jAna kara jIvoM ke kheda (pIr3A) ko yA kSetra ko jAnane vAle zrI tIrthaMkaroM ne isa dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / 681-evaM se bhikkhU virate pANAtivAtAto jAva virate pariggahAto / No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, No aMjaNaM, go vamaNaM, No dhUmaM taM (No dhUmaNettaM) pi praavie| 681-isa prakAra vaha bhikSu prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se lekara parigraha-paryanta pA~coM pAzravoM se virata (nivRtta) ho, datauna Adi dA~ta sApha karane vAle padArthoM se dA~toM ko sApha na kare, zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAe, davA lekara vamana na kare, tathA apane vastroM yA zrAvAsasthAna ko dhUpa Adi se sugandhita na kare aura khA~sI Adi rogoM kI zAnti ke lie dhUmrapAna na kre| 682-se bhikkhU akirie alUsae akohe pramANe amAe alobhe uvasaMte parinikhuDe / No prAsaMsaM purato karejjA--imeNa me diTThaNa vA sueNa vA bhaeNa vA viNNAeNa vA imeNa vA sucariya tavaniyama-baMbhaceravAseNaM imeNa vA jAyAmAtAttieNaM dhammeNaM ito cute peccA deve siyA, kAmabhogA basavattI, siddha vA adukkhamasubhe, ettha vi siyA, ettha vi No siyA /
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 683, 684, 685 ] [ 45 682-vaha bhikSu sAvadhakriyAoM se rahita, jIvoM kA ahiMsaka, krodharahita, nirmAnI (abhimAnarahita) amAyI, nirlobhI, upazAnta evaM parinirvRta-samAdhiyukta hokara rahe / vaha apanI kriyA se ihaloka-paraloka meM kAma-bhogoM kI prApti kI AkAMkSA na kare, (jaise ki)-yaha (itanA) jo jJAna maiMne jAnA-dekhA hai, sunA hai athavA manana kiyA hai, evaM viziSTa rUpa se abhyasta-ajita kiyA hai, tathA yaha jo maine tapa, niyama, brahmacarya Adi cAritra kA samyaka AcaraNa kiyA hai, evaM mokSayAtrA kA tathA (dharmapAlana ke kAraNabhUta) zarIra-nirvAha ke lie alpamAtrA meM zuddha AhAra grahaNarUpa dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai| ina saba sukAryoM ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se zarIra chor3ane ke pazcAt paraloka meM maiM deva ho jAU~, samasta kAma-bhoga mere adhIna (vazavartI) ho jAe~, maiM aNimA Adi siddhiyoM se yukta ho jAU~, athavA maiM vidyAsiddha bana jAUM, evaM saba duHkhoM tathA azubhakarmoM se rahita ho jAUM (athavA duHkharUpa azubhakarmoM aura sukha rUpa zubhakarmoM se rahita ho jAU~); kyoMki viziSTatapazcaryA Adi ke hote hue bhI kabhI aNimAdi siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI hotI (kintu aisI phalAkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie)| 683-se bhikkhU sahi, amucchie, rUvehi, amucchie, gaMdhehiM amucchie, rasehiM amucchie, phAsehi amucchie, virae kohAmro mANAmro mAyAno lobhAno pejjAyo dosAno kalahAmro prabhakkhANAmro pesugNAmro paraparivAyAto paratoratozro mAyAmosAno micchAdaMsagasallAo, iti se mahatA prAdANAto ubasaMte uvaTTite paDivirate / 683-jo bhikSu manojJa zabdoM, rUpoM, gandhoM, rasoM, evaM komala sparzoM meM amUcchita (anAsakta) rahatA hai, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, (preya), dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna (doSAropaNa), paizunya (cugalI), paraparivAda (paranindA), saMyama meM arati, asaMyama meM rati, mAyAmRSA (kapaTasahita asatyadambha) evaM mithyAdarzana rUpa zalya se virata rahatA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSa mahAna karmoM ke (bandha) se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha susaMyama meM udyata ho jAtA (rahatA) hai, tathA pApoM se virata-nivatta ho jAtA hai| 684-se bhikkhU je ime tasa-thAvarA pANA bhavaMti te No sayaM samArabhati, No va'Nehi samArabhAveti, aNNe samArabhaMte vi na samaNujANai, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte udvite pddivirte| 684---jo ye trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA vaha bhikSu svayaM samArambha (hiMsAjanaka vyApAra yA pravRtti) nahIM karatA, na vaha dUsaroM se samArambha karAtA hai, aura na hI samArambha karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai / isa kAraNa se vaha sAdhu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna (bandhana) se mukta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahatA hai tathA pApa karmo se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 685-se bhikkha je ime kAmabhogA sacittA vA acittA vA te No sayaM parigiNhati, neva'NNeNa parigiNhAveti, aNNaM parigiNhataM pi Na samaNujANai, iti se mahayA prAdANAto ubasaMte udvite pddivirte| 685--jo ye sacitta yA acitta kAma-bhoga (ke sAdhana) haiM, vaha bhikSu svayaM unakA parigraha
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se parigraha karAtA hai, aura na hI unakA parigraha karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai| isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna (grahaNa yA bandha) se mukta ho jAtA hai, zuddhasaMyama-pAlana meM upasthita karatA hai, aura pApakarmoM se virata ho jAtA hai| 686---se bhikkhU jaM pi ya imaM saMparAiyaM kammaM kajjai No ta sayaM kareti, neva'nneNaM kAraveti, annaM pi kareMtaM NANujANati, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte upaTTite pddivirte| 686-jo yaha sAmparAyika (saMsAraparibhramaNa kA hetu kaSAyayukta) karma-bandha (sAMsArikajanoM dvArA) kiyA jAtA hai, use bhI vaha bhikSu svayaM nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, aura na hI sAmparAyika karma-bandhana karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai / isa kAraNa vaha bhikSa mahAn karmoM ke bandhana (AdAna) se mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama meM rata aura pApoM se virata rahatA hai| 687-se bhikkhU jaM puNa jANejjA asaNaM vA 4 assiMpaDiyAe egaM sAhammiyaM samuhissa pANAI bhUyAI jIvAI sattAI samAraMbha samuddissa kotaM pAmiccaM acchejaM aNisaTTha abhihaDaM pAhaTuddesiya cetiyaM sitA taM No sayaM bhujai, No va'nnaNaM bhujAveti, anna pi bhujaMtaM Na samaNujANai, iti se mahatA prAdANAto uvasaMte uvadruite paDivirate se bhikkha / 687---yadi vaha bhikSa yaha jAna jAe ki amuka zrAvaka ne kisI niSparigraha sAmika sAdhu ko dAna dene ke uddezya se prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA prArambha karake AhAra banAyA hai, athavA kharIdA hai, yA kisI se udhAra liyA hai, athavA balAt chIna kara (apaharaNa karake) liyA hai, athavA usake svAmI se pUche binA hI le liyA (usake svAmitva kA nahIM) hai, athavA sAdhu ke sammukha lAyA huA hai, athavA sAdhu ke nimitta se banAyA huA hai, to aisA sadoSa AhAra vaha na le / kadAcit bhUla se aisA sadoSa AhAra le liyA ho to svayaM usakA sevana na kare, dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI vaha AhAra na khilAe, aura na aisA sadoSa pAhAra-sevana karane vAle ko acchA smjhe| isa prakAra ke sadoSa AhAratyAga se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke bandhana se dUra rahatA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama pAlana meM udyata aura pApa karmoM se virata rahatA hai| 688-aha puNevaM jANejjA, taM jahA-vijjati tesi parakkame jassaTThAte cetitaM siyA, taMjahA--- appaNo se, puttANaM, dhUyANaM, suNhANaM, dhAINaM, NAINaM, rAINaM, dAsANaM, dAsINaM, kammakarANaM, kammakarINaM, prAdesAe, puDho paheNAe sAmAsAe, pAtarAsAe,saNNidhisaMNicae kajati ihamegesi mANavANaM bhoyaNAe / tastha bhikkhU parakaDa-paraNihitaM uggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddha satthAtItaM satthapariNAmitaM avihisitaM esiyaM vesiyaM sAmudANiyaM paNNamasaNaM kAraNaTThA pamANajuttaM akkhovaMjaNa-vaNalevaNabhUyaM saMjamajAtAmAtAvRttiyaM bilamiva pannagabhUteNaM appANeNaM pAhAraM pAhArejjA, taMjahA-anna annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM vatthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM synnkaale| 688-yadi sAdhu yaha jAna jAe ki gRhastha ne jinake lie AhAra banAyA hai ve sAdhu nahIM, apitu dUsare haiM; jaise ki gRhastha ne apane putroM ke lie athavA putriyoM, putravadhuoM ke lie, dhAya ke
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 689, 690 ] [ 47 lie, jJAtijanoM ke lie, rAjanyoM, dAsa, dAsI, karmakara, karmakarI (strI) tathA atithi ke lie, yA kisI dUsare sthAna para bhejane ke lie yA rAtri meM khAne ke lie athavA prAta: nAzte ke lie AhAra banAyA hai, athavA isa loka meM jo dUsare manuSya haiM, unako bhojana dene ke lie usane AhAra kA apane pAsa saMcaya kiyA hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu dUsare ke dvArA dUsaroM ke lie banAye hue tathA udgama, utpAda aura eSaNA doSa se rahita zuddha, evaM agni prAdi zastra dvArA pariNata hone se prAsuka (acitta) bane hue evaM agni Adi zastroM dvArA nirjIva kiye hue ahiMsaka (hiMsAdoSa se rahita) tathA eSaNA (bhikSA-vRtti) se prApta, tathA sAdhu ke veSamAtra se prApta, sAmudAyika bhikSA (mAdhukarI vRtti) se prApta, prAjJa--gItArtha ke dvArA grAhya (kalpanIya) vaiyAvRttya Adi 6 kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNa se sAdhu ke lie grAhya pramANopeta, evaM gAr3I ko calAne ke lie usakI dhurI meM diye jAne vAle tela tathA ghAva para lagAye gae lepa (malhama) ke samAna kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAhArtha grAhya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya-rUpa caturvidha AhAra kA bila meM praveza karate hue sA~pa ke samAna svAda liye binA hI sevana kare / jaise ki vaha bhikSu annakAla meM anna (AhAra) kA, pAnakAla meM pAna (peya padArtha) kA, vastra (paridhAna) kAla meM vastra kA, makAna (meM praveza yA nivAsa ke) samaya meM makAna (AvAsa-sthAna) kA, zayanakAla meM zayyA kA grahaNa evaM sevana (upabhoga) karatA hai| 689-se bhikkhU mAtaNe aNNataraM disaM vA aNudisaM vA paDivaNe dhammaM prAikkhe vibhae kiTTe udvitesu vA aNuvaTTitesu vA sussUsamANesu pavedae / saMtivirati uvasamaM nivANaM soyaviyaM prajjaviyaM maddaviyaM lAviyaM aNativAtiyaM sanvesi pANANaM sarvasi bhUtANaM jAva sattANaM aNuvIi kiTTae dhamma / 689--vaha bhikSa (AhAra, upadhi, zayana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi pratyeka caryA kI) mAtrA evaM vidhi kA jJAtA hokara kisI dizA yA anudizA meM pahuMcakara, dharma kA vyAkhyAna kare, (dharmatattva ke anurUpa kartavya kA yathAyogya) vibhAga karake pratipAdana kare, dharma ke phala kA kIrtana-kathana kare / (parahitArtha pravRtta) sAdhu (bhalI bhA~ti sunane ke lie) upasthita (tatpara) (ziSyoM yA zrAvakoM ko) athavA anupasthita (kautukAdivaza Agata-dharma meM atatpara) zrotAoM ko (sva-para-kalyANa ke liye) dharma kA pratipAdana kre| (dharmadhurandhara) sAdhu (samasta klezopazamarUpa) ke lie virati (viSaya-kaSAyoM yA AzravoM se nivRtti (athavA zAnti = krodhAdi kaSAyavijaya, zAnti-pradhAna virati -prANAtipAtAdi se nivRtti), upazama(indriya aura mana kA zamana athavA rAga dveSAbhAvajanita upazamana),nirvANa (samastadvandvoparamarUpa yA sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa), zauca (nirlobhatA), Arjava (saralatA),mArdava (komalatA), lAghava (laghutA--- halakApana) tathA samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM ke anurUpa (yA prANiyoM ke hitAnurUpa) viziSTa cintana karake dharmopadeza de / 660. se bhikkha dhamma kiTTamANe No annassa heu dhamma prAivakhejjA, No pANassa heuM dhamma prAikkhejjA, No vatthassa heDaM dhamma prAikkhejjA,' No leNassa he dhammaM prAikhejjA, No sayaNassa 1. tulanA --"Na kahejjA dhammakahaM vatthapattAdihedu |'"--muulaaraadhnaa vijayodayAvRtti, pR. 612
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha he dhammaM prAikkhejjA, No annesi virUva-rUvANaM kAmabhogANaM heuM dhammamAikkhejA, agilAe dhammamAikkhijjA, gaNNastha kammaNijjaraTTayAe dhammaM prAivakhejjA / 660-dharmopadeza karatA huA sAdhu anna (viziSTa sarasa-svAdiSTa AhAra) ke lie dharmakathA na kare, pAna (viziSTa peya padArtha) ke lie dharmavyAkhyAna na kare, tathA sundara vastra-prApti ke lie dharmopadeza na kare, na hI sundara AvAsasthAna (makAna) ke lie dharmakathana kare, na viziSTa zayanIya padArthoM kI prApti (zayyA) ke lie dharmopadeza kare, tathA dUsare vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM (bhogyapadArthoM) kI prApti ke lie dharma kathA na kare / prasannatA (aglAnabhAva) se dharmopadeza kre| karmoM kI nirjarA (grAtmazuddhi) ke uddezya ke sivAya anya kisI bhI phalAkAMkSA se dharmopadeza na kare / 661--iha khalu tassa bhikkhussa aMtiyaM dhamma soccA Nisamma uDhAya vorA assi dhamme samuTThitA, je tassa bhikkhusta aMtiyaM dhamma soccA Nisamma samma uDhANeNaM uTThAya vIrA assi dhamme samuTTitA, te evaM sambovagatA, te evaM sambovaratA, te evaM savvovasaMtA, te evaM savvattAe parinivvuDe tti bemi| 691-isa jagat meM usa (pUrvoktaguNa viziSTa) bhikSu se dharma ko suna kara, usa para vicAra karake (manidharma kA prAcaraNa karane ke lie) samyaka rUpa se utthita (udyata) vIra puruSa hI isa pAhata dharma meM upasthita (dIkSita) hote haiM / jo vIra sAdhaka usa bhikSu se (pUrvokta) dharma ko suna-samajha kara samyak prakAra se munidharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie udyata hote hue isa (Ahata) dharma meM dIkSita hote haiM, ve sarvopagata ho jAte haiM (samyagdarzanAdi samasta mokSakAraNoM ke nikaTa pahuMca jAte haiM), ve sarvoparata (samasta pApa sthAnoM se uparata) ho jAte haiM, ve sarvopazAnta (kaSAyavijetA hone se sarvathA upazAnta) ho jAte haiM. evaM ve samasta karmakSaya karake parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| yaha maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| 662--evaM se bhikkhU dhammaTThI dhammavid niyAgapaDivaNNe, se jaheyaM butiyaM, aduvA patte paumavarapoMDaroyaM aduvA apatte paumavarapoDarIyaM / 662---isa prakAra (pUrvoktavizeSaNa yukta) vaha bhikSu dharmArthI (dharma se hI prayojana rakhane vAlA) dharma kA jJAtA aura niyAga (saMyama yA vimokSa) ko prApta hotA hai / aisA bhikSu, jaisA ki (isa adhyayana meM) pahale kahA gayA thA, pUrvokta puruSoM meM se pAMcavA~ puruSa hai| vaha (bhikSu) zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke samAna nirvANa ko prApta kara sake athavA usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko (mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaHparyAya jJAna taka hI prApta hone se) prApta na kara sake, (vahI sarvazreSTha puruSa hai|) 663-evaM se bhikkha pariNAtakamme pariNAyasaMge pariNAgihavAse uvasaMte samite sahie sadA jate / seyaM vayaNijje taMjahA-samaNe ti vA mAhaNe ti vA khate ti vA daMte ti vA gutte ti vA mutte
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 693 ] [ 49 ti vA isI ti vA maNI ti vA katI ti vA vidU ti vA bhikkhU ti vA lU he ti vA toraTThI ti vA caraNakaraNapAravidu tti bemi| ||poNddriiyN : paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 663---isa prakAra kA bhikSu karma (karma ke svarUpa, vipAka evaM upAdAna) kA parijJAtA, saMga (bAhya-prAbhyantara-sambandha) kA parijJAtA, tathA (niHsAra) gRhavAsa kA parijJAtA (marmajJa) ho jAtA hai| vaha (indriya aura mana ke viSayoM kA upazamana karane se) upazAnta, (paMcasamitiyoM se yukta hone se) samita, (hita se yA jJAnAdi se yukta hone se--) sahita evaM sadaiva yatanAzIla athavA saMyama meM prayatnazIla hotA hai| usa sAdhaka ko isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne vAle vizeSaNoM meM se kisI bhI eka vizeSaNayukta zabdoM se) kahA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki-vaha zramaNa hai, yA mAhana (prANiyoM kA hanana mata karo, aisA upadeza karane vAlA yA brahmacaryaniSTha hone se brAhmaNa) hai, athavA vaha kSAnta (kSamAzIla) hai, yA dAnta (indriyamanovazIkI) hai, athavA gupta (tIna guptiyoM se gupta) hai, athavA mukta (muktavat) hai, tathA maharSi (viziSTa tapazcaraNayukta) hai, athavA muni (jagat kI trikAlAvasthA para manana karane vAlA) hai, athavA kRtI (puNyavAna-sakRtI yA paramArthapaNDita), tathA vidvAna / adhyAtmavidyAvAna) hai, athavA bhikSu (niravadyabhikSAjIvI) hai, yA vaha rUkSa (antAhArI-prAntAhArI) hai, athavA tIrArthI (mokSArthI) hai, athavA caraNa-karaNa (mUla-uttara guNoM) ke rahasya kA pAragAmI hai| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| _ vivecana--paMcamapuruSa : anekaguNaviziSTa bhikSa-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa--prastuta 15 sUtroM (sU. saM. 676 se 663 taka) meM uttama puNDarIka kamala ko prApta karane ke yogya nirgrantha bhikSu kI vizeSatAoM evaM arhatAoM kA sarvAMgINa vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / ukta bhikSu kI arhatAeM saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM--- (1) vaha bhikSa apane Apa ko kasauTI banA kara SaTakAyika jIvoM ke hisAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karatA hai, aura kisI bhI prANI kI, kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA nahIM karatA, kyoMki atIta-anAgata aura vartamAna meM jitane bhI tIrthakara hue haiM, hoMge yA haiM, una saba mahApuruSoM ne sarvaprANi-ahiMsArUpa zAzvata dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| (2) prANAtipAta kI taraha vaha bhikSu mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se bhI sarvathA virata ho jAtA hai| (3) isa dharma (ahiMsAdi rUpa) kI rakSA ke lie bhikSa, zobhA kI dRSTi se dantaprakSAlana, aMjana, vamana-virecana, dhUpa, aura dhUmrapAna nahIM krtaa| (4) vaha bhikSu sAvadhakriyAvirata, ahiMsaka, akaSAyI, upazAnta evaM parinirvRtta hotA hai| (5) vaha apane samArAdhita jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, niyama, saMyama evaM brahmacaryarUpa dharma se ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kisI bhI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA nahIM karatA; na hI kAma-bhogoM, siddhiyoM kI prApti ko yA duHkha evaM azubha kI aprApti kI vAJchA karatA hai|
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (6) nimnokta guNoM ke kAraNa bhikSu mahAn karmabandhana se dUra (upazAnta) zuddhasaMyama meM udyata evaM pApakarmoM se nivRtta hotA hai (a) paMcendriyaviSayoM meM anAsakta hone se| (A) aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hone se / (i) basa-sthAvaraprANiyoM ke prArambha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se / (I) sacitta-acitta kAma-bhogoM ke parigraha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se| (u) sAmparAyika karmabandha kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga karane se / (a) vaha SaTkAyika jIva samArambhajanita udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra grahaNa na kare, kadAcit bhUla se grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to usakA sevana svayaM na karane, na karAne, aura sevanakartA ko acchA na samajhane pr| (7) yadi yaha jJAta ho jAe ki sAdhu ke nimitta se nahIM, apitu kisI dUsare ke nimitta se; anyaprayojanavaza gRhastha ne AhAra banAyA hai, aura vaha AhAra udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNAdi doSoM se rahita, zuddha, zastrapariNata, prAsuka, hiMsAdi doSarahita, sAdhu ke veSa, vRtti, kalpa tathA kAraNa kI dRSTi se grAhya hai to vaha bhikSu use pramANopeta grahaNa kare aura gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela yA ghAva para lepa ke samAna use sA~pa ke dvArA bila-praveza kI taraha asvAdavRtti se sevana kre| (8) vaha bhikSa AhAra, vastrAdi upadhi, vasati, zayana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi pratyeka vastu kI mAtrA, kAlamaryAdA aura vidhi kA jJAtA hotA hai aura tadanurUpa hI pAhArAdi kA upayoga karatA hai| (9) dharmopadeza dete samaya nimnalikhita viveka kA Azraya le (a) vaha jahA~ kahIM bhI vicaraNa kare, sunane ke lie dharma meM tatpara yA atatpara, zrotAoM ko zuddha dharma kA tathA usake phala Adi kA sva-para-hitArtha hI kathana kre| (A) vaha bhikSu zAnti, virati, upazama, nirvANa, zauca, prArjava, mArdava, lAghava, samasta prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kA prANihitAnurUpa viziSTa cintana karake upadeza de / (i) vaha sAdhu anna, pAna, vastra, AvAsasthAna, zayana, tathA anya anekavidha kAma-bhogoM kI prApti ke hetu dharmopadeza na kre| (I) prasannatApUrvaka ekamAtra karmanirjarA ke uddezya se dharmopadeza kare / (10) jo pUrvokta viziSTa guNasampanna bhikSu se dharma suna-samajha kara zramaNadharma meM pravajita hokara isa dharma ke pAlana hetu udyata hue haiM, ve vIrapuruSa sarvopagata, sarvoparata, sarvopazAnta evaM sarvataH parinirvRtta hote haiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti-patrAMka 298 se 302 taka kA sArAMza
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pauNDarIka : prathama adhyayana : sUtra 693 ] [51 (11) vaha bhikSu karma, saMga aura gRhavAsa kA marmajJa hotA hai, sadA upazAnta, samita, sahita evaM saMyata rahatA hai / vahI bhikSu dharmArthI, dharmavettA, saMyamaprApta tathA prastuta adhyayana meM varNita guNoM se sampanna hotA hai / vaha usa uttama puNDarIka ko prApta kare yA na kare parantu prApta karane yogya ho jAtA hai| (12) use zramaNa kaheM, yA mAhana (brAhmaNa) kaheM, kSAnta,dAnta, gupta, mukta, RSi, muni, yati, kRtI, vidvAn, bhikSu, rUkSa, tIrArthI athavA caraNa-karaNa-pAravettA kaheM, vahI pUrvokta puruSoM meM yogya sarvazreSTha paMcama puruSa hai| ||paunnddriik : prathama adhyayana samApta //
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana prAthamika / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvi. zru ) ke dvitIya adhyayana kA nAma 'kriyAsthAna' hai / sAmAnyatayA kriyA kA artha hai-halana, calana, spandana, kampana Adi pravRtti yA vyApAra / jainatAkikoM ne isake do bheda kiye haiM-dravyakriyA aura bhaavkriyaa| sacetana-acetana dravyoM kI prayogataH (prayatnapUrvaka) evaM visrasAta: (sahajarUpa meM) upayogapUrvikA evaM anupayogapUvikA, akSinimeSamAtrAdi samasta kriyAeM dravya kriyAeM haiM / bhAvapradhAnakriyA bhAvakriyA hai, jo 8 prakAra kI hotI hai(1) prayoga kriyA (manodravyoM kI sphuraNA ke sAtha jahA~ mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se AtmA kA upayoga hotA hai, vahA~ manaHprayoga, vacanaprayoga, kAyaprayoga kriyA hai), (2) upAyakriyA (ghaTapaTAdinirmANa ke lie upAyoM kA prayoga), (3) karaNIyakriyA (jo vastu jisa dravya sAmagrI se banAI jAtI hai usake lie usI vastu kA prayoga karanA), (4) samudAna kriyA (samudAyarUpa meM sthita jisa kriyA ko grahaNa kara prathamaguNasthAna se dazama guNasthAna taka ke jIva dvArA prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradezarUpa se apane meM sthApita (5) IpithakriyA (upazAntamoha se lekara sayogikevalI guNasthAna taka hone vAlI kriyA), (6) samyaktvakriyA (jisa kriyA se jIva samyagdarzanayogya 77 karma prakRtiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai), (7) samyaGa mithyAtvakriyA (jisa kriyA se jIva samyaktva-mithyAtvayogya 74 karma prakRtiyA~ bAMdhatA hai) tathA (8) mithyAtvakiyA (jisa kriyA se jIva tIrthakaraprakRti evaM AhArakadvaya ko chor3a kara 117 karma prakRtiyA~ bA~dhatA hai) 0 ina dravya-bhAvarUpa kriyAoM kA jo sthAna arthAt pravRtti-nimitta hai use kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / vividha prakAra kI pravRttiyoM ke vividha (nimitta) kAraNa hone se kriyAsthAna vividha haiN| - sAmAnyatayA yaha mAnA jAtA hai, ki kriyA se karmabandha hotA hai| parantu isa adhyayana meM ukta kriyAsthAnoM se kaI kriyAvAnoM ke karmabandha hotA hai, kaI kriyAvAn karmamukta hote haiN| isI lie prastuta adhyayana meM do prakAra ke kriyAsthAna batAe gae haiM-dharmakriyAsthAna aura adhrmkriyaasthaan|
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana ] [ 53 arthadaNDapratyayika se lekara lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna taka 12 adharmakriyAsthAna haiM, aura terahavA~ aipithapratyayikakriyAsthAna dharmakriyAsthAna hai| isa prakAra kriyAsthAnoM kA va hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'kriyAsthAna' hai| karmabandhana se mukta hone ke lie karmakSayAkAMkSI sAdhaka pahale 12 prakAra ke adharmakriyAsthAnoM ko jAna kara unakA tyAga karade tathA terahaveM dharmakriyAsthAna ko mokSamArga meM pravRtti karane hetu apanAye, yahI prastuta adhyayana kA uddezya hai|' a jaina dRSTi se rAgadveSajanya pratyeka pravRtti (kriyA) hiMsA rUpa hone se karmabandha kA kAraNa hotI hai, 0 sUtrasaMkhyA 664 se prArambha hokara sUtra saMkhyA 721 para yaha adhyayana pUrNa hotA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 304
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiriyAThANaM : bIyaM ajjhayaNaM kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana saMsAra ke samasta jIva teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM 664-sutaM me pAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM-- iha khalu kiriyAThANe gAma ajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayama?-iha khalu saMjUheNaM duve ThANA evapAhijjati, taMjahA-dhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva aNuvasante ceva / tastha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge tassa NaM prathamaTTha-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegaiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA-pAriyA vege, aNAriyA vege, uccAgotA vege NIyAgotA vege, kAyamaMtA vege, hrassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege, duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege| tesi ca NaM imaM etArUvaM daMDasamAdANaM saMpehAe, taMjahA-jeraiesu tirikkhajoNiesu mANusesu devesu je yAvanne tahappagArA pANA vigNU veyaNaM vedeti tesi pi ya NaM imAI terasa kiriyAThANAI bhavaMtIti akkhAtAI,' taMjahA-ahAdaMDe 1 aNaTThAdaMDe 2 hiMsAdaMDe 3 akamhAdaMDe 4 diddhivipariyAsiyAdaMDe 5 mosavattie 6 pradinnAdANavattie 7 ajhathie 8 mANavattie 6 mittadosavattie 10 mAyAvattie 11 lobhavattie 12 iriyAvahie 13 / 694 he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una AyuSmAn zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA thA - "isa (jainazAsana yA nigraMtha pravacana) meM 'kriyAsthAna' nAmaka adhyayana kahA gayA hai, usakA artha yaha hai-isa loka meM sAmAnya rUpa se (yA saMkSepa meM) do sthAna isa praka eka dharma-sthAna aura dUsarA adharmasthAna, athavA eka upazAnta sthAna aura dUsarA anupazAnta sthAna / ina donoM sthAnoM meM se prathama adharmapakSa kA jo vibhaMga (vikalpa) hai usakA artha (abhiprAya) isa prakAra kahA gayA' hai--' isa loka meM pUrva Adi chahoM dizAoM meM anekavidha manuSya rahate haiM, jaise ki kaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya, athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya athavA kaI lambe kada ke aura kaI Thigane (choTe) kada ke yA kaI utkRSTa varNa ke aura kaI nikRSTa vaNa ke athavA kaI surUpa aura kaI kurUpa hote haiN| una Arya Adi manuSyoM meM yaha (mAge kahe jAne vAlA) daNDa (hiMsAdipApopAdAna saMkalpa) kA samAdAna-grahaNa dekhA jAtA hai, jaise ki-nArakoM meM, tiryaJcoM meM, manuSyoM meM aura devoM meM, athavA jo 1. tulanA-imAI terasa kiriyAThANAI'...... te aDDe aNaTaThADaMDe...... iiriyaavhie| -Avazyaka cUNi, pratikramaNAdhyayana pR. 127
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 694 ] [55 isI prakAra ke (suvarNa-durvarNa Adi rUpa) vijJa (samajhadAra) prANI haiM, ve sukha-duHkha kA vedata karate haiM, unameM avazya hI ye teraha prakAra ke kriyAsthAna hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthakara deva ne kahA hai / ve kriyAsthAna isa prakAra haiM--(1) arthadaNDa, (2) anarthadaNDa, (3) hiMsAdaNDa, (4) akasmAt daNDa, (5) dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa, (6) mRSApratyayika, (7) adattAdAnapratyayika, (8) adhyAtmapratyayika, (6) mAnapratyayika (10) mitradveSapratyayika (11) mAyApratyayika, (12) lobha-pratyayika aura (13) I-pratyayika / vivecana-saMsAra ke samasta jIva : teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM prastuta sUtra meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrItIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zrImukha se sune hue 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA ullekha zrI jambUsvAmI ke samakSa karate haiM / isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne nimnalikhita tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai (1) sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna-dharmasthAna aura adharmasthAna athavA upazAntasthAna aura anupshaantsthaan| (2) adharmasthAna ke adhikArI-Arya-anArya Adi manuSya / (3) cAroM gatiyoM ke vijJa (cetanAzIla) evaM sukha-duHkha-vedanazIla jIvoM meM teraha karmabandha kAraNabhUta kriyAsthAnoM kA astittva / (4) teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA nAmollekha / kriyAsthAna--kisI kriyA yA pravRtti kA sthAna yAnI kAraNa, nimittakAraNa kriyAsthAna kahalAtA hai / saMkSepa meM, kiyA jisa nimitta se huI ho use kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / ___ daNDasamAdAna-daNDa kahate haiM-hiMsAdiyApopAdAnarUpa saMkalpa ko, jisase jIva daNDita (pIDita) hotA hai, usakA samAdAna yAnI grahaNa daNDasamAdAna hai / ' - veyaNaM vedaMti kI vyAkhyA-isake do artha batAe gae haiN| tadanusAra anubhava aura jJAna kI dRSTi se vRttikAra ne yahA~ caturbhagI batAI hai-(1) saMjJI vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, jAnate bhI haiM, (2) siddha bhagavAna jAnate haiM, anabhava nahIM karate (3) asaMjJI anabhava karate haiM, jAnate nahIM, aura (4) ajIva na anubhava karate haiM, na jAnate haiM / yahA~ prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga vAle jIvoM kA adhikAra hai, dvitIya aura caturtha yahA~ aprAsaMgika haiM / 2 kriyAsthAnoM dvArA karmabandha-ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM ke dvArA karmabandha hotA hai, inake atirikta koI kriyAsthAna nahIM, jo karmabandhana kA kAraNa ho / isalie samasta saMsArI prANI ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM samA jAte haiN|' ___ zAstrakAra evaM vRttikAra svayaM ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA artha evaM vyAkhyA Age yathAsthAna kreNge| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 304-305 kA sArAMza 2. sUtra kR. zI. vRtti, patrAMka, 304 3. vahI. patrAMka 305
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha prathamakriyAsthAna-arthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 665-paDhame daMDasamAdANe / aTThAdaMDavattie ti pAhijjati se / jahAnAmae kei purise prAtaherDa vA jAiheuM vA pragAraheu vA parivAraheuM vA mittaheuM vA NAgaheDaM vA bhUtahe vA jakkhahe vA taM daMDaM tasa thAvarehi pAhi sayameva Nisirati, aNNaNa vi NisirAti, aNNaM pi NisiraMta samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa lappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, paDhame daMDasamAdANe aDhAdaMDavattie tti praahite|' 665-~-prathama daNDasamAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| jaise ki koI puruSa apane lie, apane jJAtijanoM ke lie, apane ghara yA parivAra ke lie, mitrajanoM ke lie athavA nAga, bhUta aura yakSa Adi ke lie svayaM basa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko daNDa detA hai (prANisaMhArakAriNI kriyA karatA hai); athavA (pUrvokta kAraNoM se) dUsare se daNDa dilavAtA hai; athavA dUsarA daNDa de rahA ho, usakA anumodana karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM use usa sAvadhakriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / yaha prathama daNDasamAdAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana prathama kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne teraha kriyAsthAnoM meM se arthadaNDapratyAyika nAmaka prathama kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa, pravRttinimitta evaM usakI paridhi kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai / arthadaNDa-hiMsA Adi doSoM se yukta pravRtti, phira cAhe vaha kisI bhI prayojana se, kisI ke bhI nimitta kI jAtI ho, arthadaNDa hai| arthadaNDapratyAyika kriyAsthAna : bha0 mahAvIra kI daSTi meM kaI matavAdI sArthaka kriyAoM se janita daNDa (hiMsAdi) ko pApakarmavandhakAraka nahIM mAnate the, kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM vaha pApa-karmabandha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie zAstrakAra spaSTa kara dete haiM ki jo puruSa apane yA kisI bhI dUsare prANI ke lie athavA nAga bhUta-yakSAdi ke nimitta trasa sthAvaraprANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA, karavAtA aura anumodana karatA hai, use usa sAvadhakriyA ke phalasvarUpa arthadaNDapratyayika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai| purise- yahA~ puruSa zabda upalakSaNa se cAroM gatiyoM ke sabhI prANiyoM ke lie prayukta hai / dvitIya kriyAsthAna-anarthadaNDapratyAyaka : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 666--(1) ahAvare docce daMDasamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattie ti pAhijjati / se jahAnAmae kei purise je ime tasA pANA bhavaMti te No accAe No prajiNAe No maMsAe No soNiyAe evaM hiyayAe pittAe vasAe picchAe pucchAe vAlAe siMgAe visANAe daMtAe dADhAe NahAe hAruNoe aTThIe amijAe, No hisisu meM ti, No hisaMti meM tti, No hisissaMti meM tti, jo puttaposaNayAe No pasuposaNayAe No agAraparivahaNatAe No samaNa-mAhaNavattiyahe, jo tassa sarIragassa kici vi 1. tulanA--paDhame daMDasamAdANe aTThAuMDavattie.... .tti Ahite |'-aavshykcnni pratikramaNAdhyayana, pR. 127 / 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 306 kA bhArAMza
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 696 ] [ 57 pariyAdittA bhavati, se haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA ujhiu bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavati, prnnhaadNdde| (2) se jahANAmae kei purise je ime thAvarA pANA bhavaMti, taMjahA-ikkaDA i vA kaDhiNA i vA jaMtugA i vA paragA i vA morakA i vA taNA i vA kusA i vA kuccakkA i vA pavvagA ti vA palAlae i vA, te No puttaposaNayAe NoM pasuposaNayAe NoM agAraposaNayAe No samaNa-mAhaNaposaNayAe, No tassa sarIragassa kiMci vi pariyAdittA bhavati, se haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA viluipattA uddavaittA ujjhiuM bAle verassa AbhAgI bhavati, anntttthaadNdde| (3) se jahANAmae kei purise kacchaMsi vA dahaMsi vA dagaMsi vA daviyaMsi vA valayaMsi vA maMsi vA gahaNaMsi vA gahaNaviduggaMsi vA varNasi vA vaNaviduggaMsi vA taNAI Usaviya Usaviya sayameva agaNikAyaM Nisirati, aNNeNa vi agaNikAyaM NisirAveti, aNNaM pi agaNikAyaM NisiraMtaM samaNujAti, aNaTAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, docce daMusamAdANe aNaTThAdaMDavattie tti aahite| 666-isake pazcAt dUsarA daNDasamAdAnarUpa kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDa pratyayika kahalAtA hai| (1) jaise koI puruSa aisA hotA hai, jo ina trasaprANiyoM ko na to apane zarIra kI arcA (rakSA yA saMskAra ke lie athavA arcA - pUjA ke lie mAratA hai, na camar3e ke lie, na hI mAMsa ke lie aura na rakta ke lie mAratA hai / evaM hRdaya ke lie, pitta ke lie, carbI ke lie, piccha (paMkha) pUcha, bAla, sIMga, viSANa, dA~ta, dAr3ha, nakha, nAr3I, haDDI aura haDDI kI majjA (raga) ke lie nahIM mAratA / tathA isane mujhe yA mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA hai, athavA mAra rahA hai yA mAregA. isalie nahIM mAratA evaM putrapoSaNa, pazupoSaNa tathA apane ghara kI marammata evaM hiphAjata (athavA vizAla banAne ke lie bhI nahIM mAratA, tathA zramaNa aura mAhana (brAhmaNa) ke jIvana nirvAha ke lie, evaM unake yA apane zarIra yA prANoM para kiJcit upadrava na ho, ataH paritrANahetu bhI nahIM mAratA, apitu niSprayojana (binA kisI artha yA nimitta ke) hI vaha mUrkha (bAla) prANiyoM ko daNDa detA huA unheM (daNDa aAdi se) mAratA hai, unake (kAna nAka Adi) aMgoM kA chedana karatA hai, unheM zUla Adi se bhedana karatA hai, una prANiyoM ke aMgoM ko alaga-alaga karatA hai, unakI A~khe nikAlatA hai, camar3I udher3atA hai, unheM DarAtA-dhamakAtA hai, athavA paramAdhArmikavat akAraNa hI nAnA upAyoM se unheM pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai, tathA prANoM se rahita bhI kara detA hai| vaha sadviveka kA tyAga karake yA apanA ApA (hoza) kho kara (avicArapUrvaka kArya karane vAlA) tathA niSprayojana trasa prANiyoM ko utpIr3ita (daNDita) karane vAlA vaha mUr3ha prANiyoM ke sAtha (janma-janmAntarAnubandhI) vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| (2) koI puruSa ye jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jaise ki ikkar3a, kaThina, jantuka, paraka, mayUraka, mustA (mothA), taNa (harIghAsa), kuza, kucchaka, (karcaka) parvaka aura palAla (parAla) nAmaka vividha vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, unheM nirarthaka daNDa detA hai / vaha ina vanaspatiyoM ko putrAdi ke poSaNArtha yA pazuoM ke poSaNArtha, yA gRharakSArtha, athavA zramaNa evaM mAhana (brAhmaNa) ke poSaNArtha daNDa nahIM detA, na
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha hI ye vanaspatiyA~ usake zarIra kI rakSA ke lie kucha kAma AtI haiM, tathApi vaha ajJa nirarthaka hI unakA hanana, chedana, bhedana, khaNDana, mardana, utpIr3ana, karatA hai, unheM bhaya utpanna karatA hai, yA jIvana se rahita kara detA hai| viveka ko tilAMjali de kara vaha mUr3ha vyartha hI (vanaspatikAyika) prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai aura (janmajanmAntara taka) una prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / (3) jaise koI puruSa (sada-asadvivekavikala ho kara) nadI ke kaccha (kinAre) para, draha (tAlAba yA jhIla) para, yA kisI jalAzaya meM, athavA tRNarAzi para, tathA nadI Adi dvArA ghire hue sthAna meM, andhakArapUrNa sthAna meM athavA kisI gahana duSpravezasthAna meM, vana meM yA ghora vana meM, parvata para yA parvata ke kisI durgama sthAna meM tRNa yA ghAsa ko bichA-bichA yA phailA-phailA kara athavA UMcA Dhera karake, svayaM usameM Aga lagAtA (jalA kara DAlatA) hai, athavA dUsare se prAga lagavAtA hai, athavA ina sthAnoM para Aga lagAte (yA jalAte hue anya vyakti kA anumodana-samarthana karatA hai, vaha puruSa niSprayojana prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai| isa prakAra usa puruSa ko vyartha hI (agnikAyika tathA tadAzrita anya trasAdi) prANiyoM ke ghAta ke kAraNa sAvadha (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| yaha dUsarA anarthadaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai / vivecana--dvitIya kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra nirarthaka prANighAtajanita kriyAsthAna kA vibhinna pahaluoM se nirUpaNa karate haiN| ve pahalU ye haiM (1) vaha dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke trasa prANiyoM kI nirarthaka hI vividha prakAra se prANahiMsA karatA, karavAtA va anumodana karatA hai, (2) vaha sthAvarajIvoM kI vizeSata: vanaspatikAyika evaM agnikAyika jIvoM kI nirarthaka hI vividha prakAra se-parvatAdi vividha sthAnoM meM, chedana-bhedanAdi rUpa meM hiMsA karatA, karavAtA va anumodana karatA hai, (3) vaha zarIrasajjA, camar3e, mAMsAdi ke lie hiMsA nahIM karatA, (4) kisI prANI dvArA mArane kI AzaMkA se usakA vadha nahIM karatA, (5) vaha putra, pazu, gRha Adi ke saMvarddhanArtha hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu kisI bhI prayojana ke binA nirarthaka sa jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai / anarthadaNDapratyadhika kriyAsthAna-kisI bhI prayojana ke binA kevala Adata, kautuka, kutUhala manoraMjana Adi se prerita hokara kisI bhI trasa yA sthAvara jIva kI kisI bhI rUpa meM kI jAne vAlI hiMsA / ke nimitta se jo pApa karmabandha hotA hai, use anarthadaNDa-pratyayika kriyAsthAna kahate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM arthadaNDa-pratyayika kI apekSA anarthadaNDa-pratyayika kriyAsthAna adhika pApakarmabandhaka hai|' tRtIya kriyAsthAna-hiMsAdaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 697-prahAvare tacce daMDasamAdANe hisAdaMDavattie tti pAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkravRtti, patrAMka 307 kA sArAMza
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 698 ] purise mamaM vA mami vA anna vA ani vA hisisu vA hisai vA hisissai vA taM daMDaM tasa-thAvarehi pANehi sayameva Nisirati, aNNaNa vi NisirAveti, anna piNisirataM samajANati, hiMsAvaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjai, tacce daMDasamAdANe hiMsAdaMDavattie tti prAhite / 697-isake pazcAt tIsarA kriyAsthAna hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| jaise ki koI puruSa trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko isalie svayaM daNDa detA hai ki isa (trasa yA sthAvara) jIva ne mujhe yA mere sambandhI ko tathA dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAra rahA hai yA mAregA athavA vaha dUsare se trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko vaha daNDa dilAtA hai, yA trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko daNDa dete hue dUsare puruSa kA anumodana karatA hai| aisA vyakti prANiyoM ko hiMsArUpa daNDa detA hai / usa vyakti ko hiMsApratyayika sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / ataH isa tIsare kriyAsthAna ko hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-tatIya kriyAsthAna : hiMsAdaNDapratyayika-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-prastuta sUtra meM hiMsA daNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kyA hai, vaha kaise hotA hai isakA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| hiMsAdaNDapratyAyika kriyAsthAna mukhyatayA himA pradhAna hotA hai| yaha traikAlika aura kRtakArita aura anumodita tInoM prakAra se hotA hai| jaise ki (1) kaI vyakti apane sambandhI kI hatyA kA badalA lene ke lie kruddha hokara sambandhita vyaktiyoM ko mAra DAlate haiM, jaise-parazurAma ne apane pitA kI hatyA se kuddha hokara kAtavIya ko mAra DAlA thA / (2) bhaviSya meM merI hatyA kara DAlegA, isa AzaMkA se koI vyakti sambandhita vyakti ko mAra yA maravA DAlate haiM, jaise-kaMsa ne devakI lane kA upakrama kiyA thaa| kaI vyakti siMha, sarpa yA biccha Adi prANiyoM kA isalie vadha kara DAlate haiM ki ye jidA raheMge to mujhe yA anya prANiyoM ko mAreMge / (3) kaI vyakti vartamAna meM koI kisI ko mAra rahA hai to usa para mArane ko TUTa par3ate haiM / ye aura isa prakAra kI kriyA hiMsApravRttinimittaka hotI haiM jo pApa karmabandhakA kAraNa hone se hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahalAtI hai / caturtha kriyAsthAna-akasmAdaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 698-(1) prahAvare ca utthe daMDasamAdANe akasmAd daMDavattie ti pAhijjati / se jahANAmae ke i purise kacchaMsi vA jAva baNaviduggaMsi vA miyavittie miya saMkappe miyapaNihANe miyavahAe gaMtA ete miya tti kAuM annayarassa miyassa vadhAe usuAyAmettA NaM NisirejjA, se miyaM vahissAmi tti kaThTha tittiraM vA vaTTagaM vA caDagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavotamaM vA kavi kA kabijalaM vA vidhittA bhavati ; iti khalu se aNNassa aTThAe aNNaM phusai, akasmAiMDe / (2) se jahANAmae kei purise sAloNi vA vIhINi vA koddavANi vA kaMgUNi vA paragANi vA rAlANi vA zilijjamANe annayarassa taNassa vahAe satthaM NisirejjA, se sAmagaM mayaNagaM mugudagaM vIhirUsitaM kAlesutaM taNaM chidissAmi tti kaTaThTha sAli vA vohiM vA kohavaM vA kaMgu vA paragaM vA rAlayaM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 308 kA sArAMza
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6.1 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vA chidittA bhavai, iti khalu se annassa avAe anna phusati, akasmAta daMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti Ahijjati, cautthe daMDasamAdANe akasmAt daMDavattie tti praahite| 698-isake bAda cauthA kriyAsthAna akasmAd daNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (1) jaise ki koI vyakti nadI ke taTa para athavA draha (jhIla) para yAvat kisI ghora durgama jaMgala meM jA kara maga ko mArane kI pravRtti karatA hai, mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, mRga kA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai mRga kA vadha karane ke lie cala par3atA hai; 'yaha mRga hai' yoM jAna kara kisI eka mRga ko mArane ke lie vaha apane dhanuSa para bANa ko khIMca kara calAtA hai, kintu usa mRga ko mArane kA Azaya hone para bhI usakA bANa lakSya (vadhyajIva mRga) ko na laga kara tItara, baTera (bataka), cir3iyA, lAvaka, kabUtara, bandara yA kapijala pakSI ko laga kara unheM bIMdha DAlatA hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha vyakti dUsare ke lie prayukta daNDa se dUsare kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha daNDa icchA na hone para bhI akasmAt (sahasA) ho jAtA hai isalie ise akasmAddaNDa (pratyayika) kriyAsthAna kahate haiN| (2) jaise koI puruSa zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava (kodoM), kaMga, paraka aura rAla nAmaka dhAnyoM (anAjoM) ko zodhana (sApha) karatA huA kisI tRNa (ghAsa) ko kATane ke lie zastra (haMsiyA yA dAMtI) calAe, aura 'maiM zyAmAka, tRNa aura kumuda aAdi ghAsa ko kATU' aisA prAzaya hone para bhI (lakSya cUka jAne se) zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgU, paraka aura rAla ke paudhoM kA hI chedana kara baiThatA hai| isa prakAra anya vastu ko lakSya karake kiyA huA daNDa (prANihiMsA) anya ko sparza karatA hai| yaha daNDa bhI ghAtaka puruSa kA abhiprAya na hone para bhI acAnaka ho jAne ke kAraNa akasmAddaNDa kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra akasmAta (kisI jIva ko) daNDa dene ke kAraNa usa ghAtaka puruSa ko (usake nimitta se) sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / ataH yaha caturtha kriyAsthAna akasmAddaNDa pratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-caturtha kriyAsthAna : akasmAddaNDapratyayika svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne caturtha kriyAsthAna ke rUpa meM akasmAddaNDapratyayika kriyAsthAna kyA hai, vaha kaise-kaise ho jAtA hai, ise do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAyA hai- (1) kisI mRga ko mArane ke abhiprAya se calAye gaye zastra se anya kisI prAraNI (tItara aAdi) kA ghAta ho jAne para, (2) kisI ghAsa ko kATane ke abhiprAya se calAye gae aujAra se kisI paudhe ke kaTa jAne para / ' paMcama kriyAsthAnaH dRSTi viparyAsadaNDapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 666-(1) grahAvare paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThIvipariyAsiyAdaMDe ti pAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei purise mAIhi vA piIhi vA bhAtohiM vA bhagiNIhi vA bhajjAhi vA puttehi vA dhUtAhi vA suNhAhi vA saddhi saMvasamANe mittaM amittamiti mannamANe mitte hayaputve bhavati diTThIviSpariyAsiyAdaMDe / (2) se jahA vA kei purise gAmaghAyaMsi vA garaghAyaMsi vA kheDa0 kabbaDa0 maDaMbaghAsi vA doNamuhaghAyaMsi vA paTTaNaghAyaMsi bA pAsamaghAtaMsi vA sannivesaghAyaMsi vA nigamaghAyaMsi vA rAyahANi 1. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 309 kA sArAMza
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna: dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 700 ] [ 61 dhAsi vA ateNaM teNamiti mannamANe prateNe hayapumve bhavai, diTThovipariyAsiyAdaMDe, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, paMcame daMDasamAdANe diTThIvipariyAsiyAdaMDe tti praahite| 666---isake pazcAt pA~cavA~ kriyAsthAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai| (1) jaise koI vyakti apane mAtA, pitA, bhAiyoM, bahanoM, strI, putroM, putriyoM yA putravadhunoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hayA apane usa mitra (hitaiSIjana) ko (galataphahamI se) zatru (virodhI yA ahitaiSI) samajha kara mAra detA hai, isako dRSTi viparyAsadaNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki yaha daNDa dRSTibhramavaza hotA hai| (2) jaise koI puruSa grAma, nagara, kheDa, kabbaDa, maNDapa, droNa-mukha, pattana, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama athavA rAjadhAnI para ghAta ke samaya kiso cora se bhinna (acora) ko cora samajha kara mAra DAle to vaha dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahalAtA hai / __ isa prakAra jo puruSa ahitaiSI yA daNDya ke bhrama se hitaiSI jana yA adaNDya prANI ko daNDa de baiThatA hai, use ukta dRSTiviparyAsa ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha hotA hai| isalie dRSTiviparyAsa daNDapratyayika nAmaka paMcama kriyAsthAna batAyA gayA hai / vivecana--paMcama kriyAsthAna-dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa-pratyAyaka-svarUpa aura vizleSaNa-prastuta sUtra meM dRSTiviparyAsavaza hone vAle daNDasamAdAna (kriyAsthAna) ko do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai - (1) hitaiSI pArivArika janoM meM se kisI ko bhramavaza ahitaiSI (zatru) samajha kara daMDa denA, (2) grAma, nagara Adi meM kisI upadrava ke samaya cora, hatyAre Adi daNDanIya vyakti ko DhUDhane ke daurAna kisI adaNDanIya ko bhrama se daNDanIya samajha kara daMDa denaa|' chaThA kriyAsthAna-mRSAvAdapratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 700-ahAvare cha8 kiriyAThANe mosavattie ti pAhijjati / se jahAnAmae kei purise prAyaheuM vA nAyaheuM vA agAraheuM vA parivAraheuM vA sayameva musaM vati, aNNeNa vi musaM vadAveti, musaM vayaMta pi aNNaM samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, cha8 kiriyAThANe mosavattie tti aahite| 700--isake pazcAta chaThe kriyAsthAna kA varNana hai, jo mRSApratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise ki koI puruSa apane lie, jJAtivarga ke lie. ghara ke lie athavA parivAra ke lie svayaM asatya bolatA hai. dasare se asatya balavAtA hai, tathA asatya bolate hae anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai| aisA karane ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko asatya pravatti-nimittaka pApa (sAvadya) karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie yaha chaThA kriyAsthAna mRSAvAdapratyayika kahA gyaa| vivecana-chaThA kriyAsthAna : maSAvAdapratyAyaka-svarUpa-prastuta sUtra meM mRSAvAda pratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| yaha kriyAsthAna mana, vacana kAya se kisI bhI prakAra kA asatyAcaraNa karane, karAne evaM anumodana se hotA hai / 1. mUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti, patrAMka 309 kA sArAMza
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zrutaskandha antara-isake pUrva jo pAMca kriyAsthAna kahe gae haiM, unameM prAyaH prANiyoM kA ghAta hotA hai, isalie unheM zAstrakAra ne 'daNDasamAdAna' kahA hai, parantu chaThe se le kara terahaveM kriyAsthAna taka ke bhedoM meM prAyaH prANighAta nahIM hotA, isalie inheM 'daNDasamAdAna' na kaha kara 'kriyAsthAna' kahA hai|' saptama kriyAsthAna-- adattAdAna pratyayika : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa ___701-prahAvare sattame kiriyAThANe adiNNAdANavattie tti pAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei purise prAyouM vA jAva parivAraheuM vA sayameva adiNNaM prAdiyati, aNNeNa vi adiNNaM AdiyAveti, adigNaM AdiyaMta aNNaM samaNujANati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, sattame kiriyAThANe adiNNAdANavattie ti maahite| 701-isake pazcAt sAtavA~ kriyAsthAna adattAdAnapratyayika kahalAtA hai| jaise koI vyakti apane lie, apanI jJAti ke lie tathA apane ghara aura parivAra ke lie adatta-vastu ke svAmI ke dvArA na dI gaI vastu ko svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare se adatta ko grahaNa karAtA hai, aura adatta grahaNa karate hue anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai, to aisA karane vAle usa vyakti ko adattAdAna-sambandhita sAvadha (pApa) karma kA bandha hotA hai| isalie isa sAtaveM kriyAsthAna ko adattAdAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana-saptama kriyAsthAna : adattAdAnapratyayika-svarUpa aura kAraNa- prastuta sUtra meM adattAdAna se sambandhita kRta-kArita-anumoditarUpa kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| . adattAdAna-vastu ke svAmI yA adhikArI se binA pUche usake binA diye yA usakI anumati, sahamati yA icchA ke vinA usa vastu ko grahaNa kara lenA, usa para apanA adhikAra yA svAmitva jamA lenA, usase chIna, lUTa yA haraNa kara lenA adattAdAna, stena yA corI hai / aSTama kriyAsthAna-adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna : svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 702-- prahAvare aTTame kiriyAThANe ajjhathie ti pAhijjati / se jahANAmae kei purise, se sthi NaM kei kici visaMvAdeti, sayameva hoNe doNe duTTha dummaNe prohayamaNasaMkappe citAsogasAgarasaMpaviTTha karatalapalhatthamuhe aTTajhANovagate bhUmigatadiTThIe jhiyAti, tassa NaM ajjhatthiyA prasaMsaiyA cattAri ThANA evamAhijjati, taM0-kohe mANe mAyA lobhe, ajjhatthameva koha-mANa-mAyA-lohA, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvaje ti pAhijjati, aTTame kiriyAThANe prajjhathie tti praahite| 702-isake bAda AThavA~ adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna kahA gayA hai| jaise koI aisA (cintA evaM bhrama se grasta) puruSa hai, kisI visaMvAda (tiraskAra yA kleza) ke kAraNa, duHkha utpanna karane vAlA koI dUsarA nahIM hai phira bhI vaha svayameva hIna bhAvanAgrasta, dIna, duzcinta (duHkhita citta) durmanaska, udAsa hokara mana meM asvastha (burA) saMkalpa karatA rahatA hai, cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM 1. mUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 309 ke anusAra 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka, 310 kA sArAMza
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 703 ] DUbA rahatA hai, evaM hathelI para muha rakha kara (udAsIna mudrA meM) pRthvI para dRSTi kiye hue ArtadhyAna karatA rahatA hai / niHsandeha usake hRdaya meM saMcita cAra kAraNa haiM krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / vastutaH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha (AtmA-antaHkaraNa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa) AdhyAtmika bhAva haiM / usa prakAra adhyAtmabhAva ke kAraNa sAvadhakarma kA bandha hotA hai| ataH pAThaveM kriyAsthAna ko adhyAtmapratyayika kahA gayA hai / vivecana-AThavAM kriyAsthAna : adhyAtmapratyayika : svarUpa aura kAraNa prastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna kA svarUpa samajhAte hue cAra tathya prastuta kiye haiM ---- (1) antaHkaraNa (AtmA) se prAdurbhUta hone ke kAraNa ise adhyAtmapratyayika kahate haiM, (2) manuSya apane cintA, saMzayagrasta durmana ke kAraNa hI hIna, dIna, duzcinta, ho kara prArtadhyAna meM pravRtta hotA hai, (3) isa adhyAtmakriyA ke pIche krodhAdi cAra kAraNa hote haiM / (4) isalie prAtmA meM utpanna hone vAle krodhAdi cAra ke kAraNa jo kriyA hotI hai, usake nimitta se pApakarma bandha hotA hai|' nauvAM kriyAsthAna-mAnapratyAyaka : svarUpa, kAraNa, pariNAma 703-ahAvare Navame kiriyAThANe mANavattie tti AhijjaI / se jahANAmae kei purise jAtimadeNa vA kulamadeNa vA balamadeNa vA rUvamaeNa vA tavamaeNa vA suyamadeNa vA lAbhamadeNa vA issariyamadeNa vA paNNAmadeNa vA annatareNa vA madaTTANeNaM matte samANe paraM hole ti nidati khisati garahati paribhavai avamaNNeti, ittarie ayamaMsi appANaM samukkase, dehA cue kammabitie avase payAti, taMjahA gambhAto gambhaM, jammAto jamma, mArAto mAraM, garagAno garagaM, caMDe thaDe cavale mANI yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tampattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, gavame kiriyAThANe mANavattie ti aAhite / 703--isake pazcAt nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai| jaise koI vyakti jAtimada, kulamada, rUpamada, tapomada, zra ta (zAstrajJAna) mada, lAbhamada, aizvaryamada evaM prajJAmada, ina ATha madasthAnoM meM se kisI eka mada-sthAna se matta ho kara dUsare vyakti kI avahelanA (avajJA) karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, use jhir3akatA hai, yA ghaNA karatA hai, gahIM karatA hai, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAtA (parAbhava karatA) hai, usakA apamAna karatA hai| (vaha samajhatA hai---) yaha vyakti hIna (yogyatA, guNa Adi meM mujha se nyUna) hai, maiM viziSTa jAti, kula, bala Adi guNoM se sampanna hU~, isa prakAra apane Apako utkRSTa mAnatA humA garva karatA hai| isa prakAra jAti Adi madoM se unmatta puruSa AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra ko (yahIM) chor3a kara karmamAtra ko sAtha le kara vivazatApUrvaka paraloka prayANa karatA hai / vahA~ vaha eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko aura eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko prApta karatA hai / paraloka meM vaha caNDa (bhayaMkara krodhI atiraudra), namratArahita capala, aura atimAnI hotA hai| isa prakAra vaha vyakti ukta abhimAna (mada) kI kriyA ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha karatA hai| yaha nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAnapratyayika kahA gayA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti, patrAMka 310 kA sArAMza
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zu taskandha vivecana-nauvA~ kriyAsthAnaH mAnapratyayika svarUpa, kAraNa aura pariNAma prastuta sUtra meM mAnapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra tIna tathyoM ko sUcita karate haiM--- (1) mAna kI utpatti ke srota-AThamada (2) mAnakriyA kA pratyakSa rUpa-dUsaroM kI avajJA, nindA, ghRNA, parAbhava, apamAna Adi tathA dUsare ko jAti Adi se hona aura svayaM ko utkRSTa smjhnaa| (3) jAti Adi vaza mAnakriyA kA duSpariNAma- duSkarmavaza cirakAla taka janma-maraNa ke cakra meM bhramaNa, prakRti atiraudra, atimAnI, caMcala aura namratArahita / ' dasavA~ kriyAsthAna-mitradoSapratyayika : svarUpa kAraNa aura duSpariNAma ___ 704---prahAvare dasame kiriyAThANe mittadosavattie tti pAhijjati, se jahANAmae kei purise mAtIhi vA pitIhi vA mAIhiM vA bhagiNIhi vA bhajjAhi vA puhi vA dhUyAhi vA suNhAhi vA saddhi saMvasamANe tesi annataraMsi prahAlahugaMsi pravarAhasi sayameva garuyaM daMDaM vatteti, taMjahA-sItodagaviyasi vA kArya probolittA bhavati, usiNodagaviyaDeNa vA kArya prosicittA bhavati, agaNikAeNa vA kAyaM uDDa hittA bhavati, jotteNa vA vetteNa vA patteNa vA tayA vA kaseNa vA chivAe vA layAe vA pAsAI uddAlettA bhavati, daMDeNa vA praDhoNa vA muTThINa vA lelUNa vA kavAleNa vA kAyaM pAuTTittA bhavati; tahappakAre purisajAte saMvasamANe dugmaNA bhavaMti, pavasamANe sumaNA bhavaMti, tahappakAre purisajAte daMDapAsI daMDagurue daMDapurakkhaDe ahie imaMsi logasi ahite paraMsi logaMsi saMjalaNe kohaNe piTThimaMsi yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjati, dasame kiriyAThANe mittadosavattie tti praahite| 704- isake bAda dasavA~ kriyAsthAna mitra doSapratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise--koI (prabhutva sampanna) puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAiyoM, bahanoM, patnI, kanyAoM, putroM athavA putravadhuoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huyA, inase koI choTA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para svayaM bhArI daNDa detA hai, udAharaNArthasardI ke dinoM meM atyanta ThaMDe pAnI meM unheM DabotA hai| garmI ke dinoM meM unake zarIra para atyanta garma (ubalatA huA) pAnI chIMTatA hai, Aga se unake zarIra ko jalA detA hai yA garma dAga detA hai, tathA jotra se, beMta se, char3I se, camar3e se, latA se yA cAbuka se athavA kisI prakAra kI rassI se prahAra karake usake bagala (pArzvabhAga) kI camar3I udher3a detA hai, tathaiva DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele se ThIkare yA khappara se mAra-mAra kara usake zarIra ko DhIlA (jarjara) kara detA hai| aise (atikrodhI) puruSa ke ghara para rahane se usake sahavAsI parivArikajana duHkhI rahate haiM, aise puruSa ke paradeza pravAsa karane se ve sukhI rahate haiM / isa prakAra kA vyakti jo (haradama) DaMDA bagala meM dabAye rakhatA hai, jarA se aparAdha para bhArI daNDa detA hai, hara bAta meM daNDa ko Age rakhatA hai athavA daNDa ko Age rakha kara bAta karatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to apanA ahita karatA hI hai paraloka meM bhI apanA ahita karatA hai| vaha pratikSaNa IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai, bAta-bAta meM krodha karatA hai, dUsaroM kI pITha pIche nindA karatA hai, yA cugalI khAtA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAkavRtti, patrAMka 311 kA sArAMza
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 705 ] [ 65 isa prakAra ke (mahAdaNDapravartaka) vyakti ko hitaiSI (mitra) vyaktiyoM ko mahAdaNDa dene kI kriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / isI kAraNa isa dasaveM kriyAsthAna ko 'mitradoSapratyayika' kahA gayA hai| vivecana-dasavA~ kriyAsthAna : mitradoSaprayAyaka-svarUpa, kAraNa aura duSpariNAma-prastuta meM mitradoSapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra pA~ca tathyoM ko prastuta karate haiM(1) mitra ke samAna hitaiSI sahavAsI svajana-parijanoM meM se kisI ke jarA-se doSa para koI jabardasta vyakti use bhArI daNDa detA hai, isa kAraNa ise mitradoSapratyayika kahate haiM / (2) ukta prabhutvasampanna vyakti dvArA sahavAsI svajana-parijanoM ko gurutaradaNDa dene kI prakriyA kA niruupnn| (3) aise mahAdaNDa pravartaka puruSa kI nindya evaM tuccha prakRti kA varNana / (4) ihaloka aura paraloka meM usakA ahitakara duSpariNAma / (5) mitrajanoM ke doSa para mahAdaNDa dene kI kriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha / ' gyArahavAM kriyAsthAna-mAyApratyayika : svarUpa, prakriyA aura pariNAma 705-prahAvare ekkArasame kiriyAThANe mAyAvattie ti pAhijjatti, je ime bhavaMtigUDhAyArA tamokAsiyA ulagapattalayA, pavvayaguruyA, te prAriyA vi saMtA praNAriyAno mAsAo viujjati, annahA saMtaM appANaM anahA mannaMti, annapuTThA annaM vAgareMti, annaM prAikkhiyavvaM annaM prAivakhaMti / se jahANAmae kei purise aMtosalle taM sallaM No sayaM NIharati, No annaNa NIharAveti, No paDividdha seti, evAmeva niNhaveti, praviuTTamANe aMto aMtoriyAti, evAmeva mAI mAyaM kaTu No pAloeti No paDikkamati No Nidati No garahati No viudRti No visohati NoM prakaraNayAe abbhuTThati No prahArihaM tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivati, mAyo assiM loe paccAyAi, mAyo paraMsi loe paccA. yAti, nidaM gahAya pasaMsate, Niccarati, Na niyati, Nisiriya daMDaM chAeti, mAyo asamAhaDasuhalese yAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tampattiyaM sAvajje tti pAhijjai, ekkArasame kiriyAThANe mAyAvattie tti praahite| 705-gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise mAyApratyayika kahate haiM / aise vyakti, jo kisI ko patA na cala sake, aise gUDha prAcAra (AcaraNa) vAle hote haiM, logoM ko aMdhere meM rakha kara kAyaceSTA yA kriyA (kAma) karate haiM, tathA (apane kukRtyoM ke kAraNa) ullU ke paMkha ke samAna halake hote hue bhI prapane Apako parvata ke samAna bar3A bhArI samajhate haiM, ve prArya (Aryadezotpanna hote hue bhI (svayaM ko chipAne ke lie) anAryabhASAoM kA prayoga karate haiM, ve anya rUpa meM hote hue bhI svayaM ko anyathA (sAdhu puruSa ke rUpa meM) mAnate haiM; ve dUsarI bAta pUchane para (vAcAlatAvaza) dUsarI bAta kA vyAkhyAna karane lagate haiM, dUsarI bAta kahane ke sthAna para (apane ajJAna ko chipAne ke lie) dUsarI . bAta kA varNana karane para utara jAte haiM / (udAharaNArtha-)jaise kisI (yuddha se palAyita) puruSa ke antara meM zalya (tIra yA nukIlA kAMTA) gar3a gayA ho, vaha usa zalya ko (vedanAsahana meM bhIrutA pradarzita na ho, isalie yA pIr3A ke Dara se) svayaM nahI nikAlatA na kisI dUsare se nikalavAtA hai, aura na 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 312 kA sArAMza
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (cikitsaka ke parAmarzAnusAra kisI upAya se) usa zalya ko naSTa karavAtA hai, pratyuta niSprayojana hI use chipAtA hai, tathA usakI vedanA se aMdara hI aMdara pIr3ita hotA huA use sahatA rahatA hai, isI prakAra mAyI vyakti bhI mAyA (kapaTa) karake usa (antara meM gar3e hue) mAyAzalya ko nindA ke bhaya se svayaM (gurujanoM ke samakSa) AlocanA nahIM karatA, na usakA pratikramaNa karatA hai, na (prAtmasAkSI se) nindA karatA hai, na (gurujana samakSa) usakI gardI karatA hai, (arthAt, ukta mAyAzalya ko na to svayaM nikAlatA hai, aura na dUsaroM se nikalavAtA hai|) na vaha usa (mAyAzalya) ko prAyazcitta Adi upAyoM se tor3atA (miTAtA) hai, aura na usakI zuddhi karatA hai, use puna: na karane ke lie bhI udyata nahIM hotA, tathA usa pApakarma ke anurUpa yathAyogya tapazcaraNa ke rUpa meM prAyazcitta bhI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra mAyI isa loka meM (mAyI rUpa meM) prakhyAta ho jAtA hai. (isalie) avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai; (atimAyI hone se) paraloka meM (adhama yAtanA sthAnoM-naraka tiryaJcagatiyoM meM) bhI punaH puna: janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| vaha (nAnA prapaJcoM se vaMcanA karake) dUsare kI nindA karatA hai, dUsare se ghRNA karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, nizcinta ho kara bure kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, asat kAryoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, prANiyoM ko daNDa de kara bhI use svIkAratA nahIM, chipAtA hai (doSa DhaMkatA hai)| aisA mAyAvI zubha lezyAoM ko aMgIkAra bhI nahIM krtaa| aisA mAyI puruSa pUrvokta prakAra kI mAyA (kapaTa) yukta kriyAoM ke kAraNa pApa (sAvadya) karma kA bandha karatA hai / isIlie gyArahaveM kriyAsthAna ko mAyApratyayika kahA gayA hai| vivecana--gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna : mAyApratyayika- svarUpa, mAyAprakriyA aura duSpariNAmaprastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA nirUpaNa karate hue mukhyatayA cAra tathya prastuta karate haiM (1) mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna kA mUlAdhAra-mAyAcAriyoM dvArA apanAI jAne vAlI mAyA kI vividha prkriyaaeN| (2) mAyAcArI kI prakRti kA sodAharaNa varNana-mAyAzalya ko anta taka antara se na nikAlane kA svabhAva / (3) mAyApradhAna kriyA kA ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika duSphala-kugatiyoM meM punaH punaH gamanAgamana, evaM kuTila durvRttiyoM se anta taka piNDa na chuuttnaa| (4) mAyika kriyAoM ke kAraNa pApakarma kA bandha evaM mAyApratyayika kriyAsthAna nAma kI saarthktaa|' bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna-lobhapratyayika : adhikArI, prakriyA aura pariNAma 706--grahAvare bArasame kiriyAThANe lobhavattie ti pAhijjati, taMjahA-je ime bhavati prAraNiyA pAvasahiyA gAmaMtiyA kaNhuIrAhassiyA, No bahusaMjayA, No bahupaDivirayA sadhvapANabhUta-jIva-sattehi, te appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM viuMjaMti-ahaM Na hatabbo anne haMtavA. prahaM Na 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 313-314 kA sArAMza
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana sUtra 706 ] prajjAvetamvo anne ajjAveyabvA, ahaM Na parighettamvo anne parighettavA, ahaM Na paritAveyavo anne paritAveyanvA, ahaM Na uddaveyavo anne uddaveyavvA, evAmeva te isthikAmehi mucchiyA giddhA gaDhitA garahitA ajjhovavaNNA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaddasamAiM appayaro vA bhujjayaro vA bhujittu bhogabhogAI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annataresu prAsuriesu kibdhisiesu ThANesu uvavattAro bhavaMti, tato vippamuccamANA bhujjo bhujjo elamUyattAe tamUyattAe jAiyattAe paccAyaMti, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM sAvajje ti pAhijjati, duvAlasame kiriyAThANe lobhavattie ti maahite| iccetAI duvAlasa kiriyAThANAI davieNaM samaNeNaM vA mahANeNaM vA samma suparijANiyabvAI' bhavati / 706-isake pazcAt bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise lobhapratyayika kahA jAtA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-ye jo vana meM nivAsa karane vAle (AraNyaka) haiM, jo kuTI banA kara rahate (pAvasathika) haiM, jo grAma ke nikaTa DerA DAla kara (grAma ke Azraya se apanA nirvAha karane hetu) rahate (grAmAntika) haiM, kaI (guphA, vana Adi) ekAnta (sthAnoM) meM nivAsa karate haiM, athavA koI rahasyamayI gupta kriyA karate (rAhasyika) haiM / ye AraNyaka Adi na to sarvathA saMyata (sarvasAvadya anuSThAnoM se nivRtta) haiM aura na hI (prANAtipAtAdi samasta AzravoM se) virata haiM, ve samasta prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se svayaM virata nahIM haiM / ve (AraNyakAdi) svayaM kucha satya aura kucha mithyA (satyamithyA) (athavA satya hote hue bhI jIvahiMsAtmaka hone se mRSAbhUta) vAkyoM kA prayoga karate haiM jaise ki-maiM (brAhmaNa hone se) mAre jAne yogya nahIM hUM, anya loga (zUdra hone se) mAre jAne yogya (mAre jA sakate haiM, maiM (vargoM meM uttama brAhmaNavarNIya hone se) AjJA dene (AjJA meM calAne) yogya nahIM hUM, kintu dUsare (zadrAdivarNIya) AjJA dene yogya haiM, maiM (dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM kharIda kara) parigrahaNa yA nigraha karane yogya, nahIM hUM, dUsare (zUdrAdivarNIya) parigraha yA nigraha karane yogya haiM, maiM saMtApa dene yogya nahIM hUM, kintu anya jIva santApa dene yogya haiM, maiM udvigna karane yA jIvarahita karane yogya nahIM hUM dUsare prANI udvigna, bhayabhIta yA jIvarahita karane yogya haiN|' isa prakAra paramArtha se anabhijJa ve anyatIrthika striyoM aura zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakta (mUcchita), gRddha (viSayalolupa) satata viSayabhogoM meM grasta, gahita evaM lIna rahate haiM / ve cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karake mRtyU ke samaya mRtyu pA kara asuraloka meM kilviSI asura ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / usa prAsuro yoni se (AyukSaya hone se) vimukta hone para (manuSyabhava meM bhI) bakare kI taraha mUka, janmAndha (dravya se andha evaM bhAva se ajJAnAndha) evaM janma se mUka hote haiM / isa prakAra viSaya-lolupatA kI kriyA ke kAraNa lobhapratyayika pApa (sAvadya) karma kA bandha hotA hai| isIlie bArahaveM kriyAsthAna ko lobhapratyayika kahA gayA hai / ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM (ke svarUpa) ko muktigamanayogya (dravya-bhavya) zramaNa yA mAhana ko samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie, aura tatpazcAt itakA tyAga karanA cAhie / 1. pAThAntara-'suparijANiyavvAI' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai 'supaDilehiyavANi'-artha hotA hai--'inake heyatva, jJeyatva, upAdeyatva kA samyak pratilekhana-samIkSApUrvaka vicAra kara lenA caahie|'
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vivecana-bArahavAM kiyAsthAna : lobhapratyAyika adhikArI, lobhaprakriyA evaM duSpariNAma----- prastuta sUtra meM lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra pAMca tathyoM ko prastuta karate haiM (1) lobhapratyayA kriyA ke adhikArI AraNyaka Adi / (2) ve viSayalolupatAvaza prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi se sarvathA virata nahIM hote, katipaya udAharaNoM sahita vrnnn| (3) lobhakriyA kA mUlAdhAra-striyoM evaM zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakti, lAlasA, vAsanA evaM anvessnnaa| (4) viSayabhogoM kI lolupatA kA duSphala-AsurI kilviSika yoni meM janma, tatpazcAt elaka-mUkatA, janmAndhatA, janmamUkatA kI prApti / (5) viSayalobha kI pUrvokta prakriyA ke kAraNa pApakarmabandha aura tadanusAra lobhapratyayika kriyAsthAna nAma kI saarthktaa|' 'NobahasaMjayA'--jo adhikAMzata: saMyamI nahIM haiM, isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki ve tApasa Adi prAyaH trasajIvoM kA daNDasamArambha nahIM karate, kintu ekendriyopajIvI rUpa meM to ve prasiddha haiM, isalie sthAvara jIvoM kA daNDasamArambha karate hI haiN| 'No bahapaDivirayA--jo adhikAMzataH prANAtipAta Adi pAzravoM se virata nahIM haiN| arthAt jo prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi sabhI vratoM ke dhAraka nahIM haiM kintu dravyataH katipaya vratadhAraka haiM, bhAvataH samyagdarzana-jJAna rUpa kAraNoM ke abhAva meM jarA bhI samyakvata (cAritra) ke dhAraka nahIM haiM / bhogabhogAI-isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki strI sambandhI bhoga hone para zabdAdi bhoga avazyambhAvI hote haiM, isalie zabdAdi bhoga bhoga-bhoga kahalAte haiN| prAsuriesu-jina sthAnoM meM sUrya nahIM hai, ve prAsurika sthAna haiN| terahavAM kriyAsthAna : aipithika : adhikArI, svarUpa, prakriyA evaM sevana 707-prahAvare terasame kiriyAThANe iriyAvahie ti pAhijjati, iha khalu attattAe saMvuDassa aNagArassa iriyAsamiyassa bhAsAsamiyassa esaNAsamiyassa prAyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamiyassa uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamiyassa maNasamiyassa vaisa miyassa kAyasamiyassa maNaguttassa vaiguttassa kAyaguttassa guttassa guttidiyassa guttabaMbhacArissa pAuttaM gacchamANassa AuttaM ciTThamANassa pAuttaM NisIyamANassa pAuttaM tuyaTTamANassa pAuttaM bhujamANassa pAuttaM bhAsamANassa pAuttaM vatthaM paDiggahaM kaMbalaM pAyapUchaNaM geNhamANassa vA mikkhivamANassa vA jAva cakkhupamhaNivAtamavi asthi bemAyA suhamA kiriyA iriyAvahiyA nAma kajjati, sA par3hamasamae baddhA puTThA, sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavatti, patrAMka 314-315 kA sArAMza sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 314 sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 315. 4. 'Asuriesu-......."jesu sUro nathiTThANesu'--sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 163
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 707 ] [69 bitIyasamae veditA, tatiyasamae NijjiNNA, sA baddhA puTThA udIriyA vediyA NijjiNNA seyakAle akammaM cAvi bhavati, evaM khalu tassa tappattiyaM asAvajje ti pAhijjati, terasame kiriyAThANe iriyAvahie tti praahite| se bemi-je ya pratItA je ya par3appannA je ya prAmamissA arahaMtA bhagavaMtA savve te etAI ceva terasa kiriyAThANAI bhAsisu vA bhAsaMti vA bhAsissaMti vA paNavisu vA paNNaveti vA paNNavissaMti vA, evaM ceva terasamaM kiriyAThANaM sevisu vA sevaMti vA sevissaMti vA / 707-isake pazcAt terahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, jise aipithika kahate haiN| isa jagat meM yA Arhatapravacana meM jo vyakti apane AtmArtha (AtmabhAva) ke lie upasthita evaM samasta parabhAvoM yA pApoM se (mana-vacana-kAyA se) saMvRta (nivRtta) hai tathA gharabAra prAdi chor3a kara anagAra (munidharma meM pravajita) ho gayA hai, jo IryAsamiti se yukta hai, sAvadha bhASA nahIM bolatA, isalie jo bhASAsamiti se yukta hai, jo eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana karatA hai, jo pAtra, upakaraNa Adi ke grahaNa karane aura rakhane kI (AdAna-nikSepa)samiti se yukta hai, jo laghu nIti, bar3I nIti, thUka, kapha, nAka ke maila Adi ke pariSThApana kI (uccArAdi pariSThApana) samiti se yukta hai, jo manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se yukta hai, jo manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAya gupti se gupta hai, jisakI indriyA~ gupta (viSayoM se surakSita yA vaza meM) haiM, jisakA brahmacarya nau guptiyoM se gupta (surakSita) hai, jo sAdhaka upayoga (yatanA) sahita gamana karatA hai, upayogapUrvaka khar3A hotA hai, upayogapUrvaka baiThatA hai, upayogasahita karavaTa badalatA hai, yatanApUrvaka bhojana karatA hai, yatanA ke sAtha bolatA hai. upayogapUrvaka vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai ora upayogapUrvaka hI inheM rakhatA-uThAtA hai, yahA~ taka ki A~khoM kI palakeM bhI upayogasahita jhapakAtA hai| aise (pUrvokta arhatAoM se yukta) sAdhu meM vividha mAtrA (prakAra) vAlI sUkSma airyApathikI kriyA hotI hai, jise vaha karatA hai / usa aipithikI kriyA kA prathama samaya meM bandha aura sparza hotA hai, dvitIya samaya meM usakA vedana (anubhava, phalabhoga) hotA hai, tRtIya samaya meM usakI nirjarA hotI hai| isa prakAra vaha IryApathikI kriyA kramazaH baddha, spRSTa, udIrita (udIraNA kI jAtI hai), vedita (vedana kA viSaya) aura nirjINa hotI (nirjarA kI jAtI hai| phira AgAmI (caturtha) samaya meM vaha akarmatA ko prApta (karmarahita) hotI hai| isa prakAra vItarAga puruSa ke pUrvokta IryApathika kriyA ke kAraNa asAvadha (niravadya) karma kA (trisamayAtmaka) bandha hotA hai| isIlie isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko airyApathika kahA gayA hai| (zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--) maiM kahatA hUM ki bhUtakAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara haiM, aura bhaviSya meM jitane bhI tIrthakara hoMge, una sabhI ne ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA kathana kiyA hai, karate haiM tathA kareMge, isI prakAra bhUtakAlIna tIrthakaroM ne inhIM 13 kriyAsthAnoM kI prarUpaNA kI hai, vartamAna tIrthaMkara karate haiM tathA bhaviSyakAlika tIrthaMkara inhIM kI prarUpaNA kareMge / isI prakAra prAcIna tIrthaMkaroM ne isI terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana kiyA hai, vartamAna tIrthakara isI kA sevana karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM hone vAle tIrthakara bhI isI kA sevana kareMge /
Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vivecana-terahavA~ kriyAsthAna : airyApathika-adhikArI, svarUpa, prakriyAprarUpaNa evaM sevanaprastuta sUtra meM zAstrakAra ne aipithika kriyAsthAna ke sandarbha meM chaha tathyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai (1) aipithika kriyAvAn kI arhatAe~-samiti, gupti, indriyagupti tathA brahmacaryagupti vastrAdi se sampanna / (2) airyApathika kriyA kA svarUpa-gati, sthiti, pArzvaparivartana, bhojana, bhASaNa aura AdAnanikSepa yahA~ taka ki pakSmanipAta (palaka jhapakanA) Adi samasta sUkSma kriyAeM upayogapUrvaka krnaa| (3) aipithika kriyA ko kramazaH prakriyA-trisamayika, baddha-spRSTa, vedita, nirjIrNa, tatpazcAt akriya (krmrhit)| (4) airyApathika asAvadha kriyA ke nimitta se hone vAlA trisamayavartI zubhakarmabandhana, airyApathika kriyAsthAna nAma kI saarthktaa| (5) traikAlika tIrthaMkaroM dvArA inhIM teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA kathana aura prarUpaNa / (6) traikAlika tIrthaMkaroM dvArA mAtra terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA hI sevana / ' airyApathiko kriyA aura aura usakA adhikArI-kriyAe~ guNasthAna kI dRSTi se mukhyatayA do koTi kI haiM-sAmparAyika kriyA aura aipithikI kriyaa| pahale guNasthAna se lekara dasaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIvoM meM sAmparAyika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai, gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM gaNasthAnavI jIvoM ke airyApathika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai| pahale guNasthAna se dasaveM gaNa sthAna mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, ina pA~coM meM koI na koI avazya vidyamAna rahatA hai, aura kaSAya jahA~ taka hai, vahA~ taka sAmparAyika kriyA kA bandha hotA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna se Age terahaveM guNasthAna taka kaSAya kA udaya nahIM rahatA sirpha yoga vidyamAna rahatA hai / isalie yogoM ke kAraNa vahA~ kevala sAtAvedanIya karma kA pradezabandha hotA hai, sthitibandha nahIM, kyoMki sthitibandha vahIM hotA hai jahA~ kaSAya hai| airyApathikI kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki prathama samaya meM isakA bandha aura sparza hotA hai, dUsare samaya meM vedana aura tIsare samaya meM nirjarA ho jAtI hai, isa dRSTi se niSkaSAya vItarAga puruSa ko bhI sayogAvasthA taka isa kriyA kA bandha hotA hai| kevalajJAnI sayogAvasthA meM sarvathA nizcala niSkampa nahIM raha sakate, kyoMki mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga unameM vidyamAna haiN| aura aipithika kriyA itanI sUkSma hai ki dhIre se palaka girAne para yaha kriyA laga jAtI hai| ___ airyApathika kriyA prApta karane kI arhatAeM--zAstrakAra ne yahA~ airyApathika kriyA ke adhikArI sAdhaka kI mukhya pA~ca arhatAe~ prastuta kI haiM - (1) Atmatva-AtmabhAva meM sthita evaM viSaya-kaSAyoM Adi parabhAvoM se virata / (2) sAMsArika zabdAdi vaiSayika sukhoM se virakta, ekamAtra Atmika sukha ke lie prayatnazIla / (3) gahavAsa tathA mAtA-pitA Adi kA evaM dhana-sampatti Adi saMyogoM kA mamatva tyAga kara anagAradharma meM pravajita, apramatta bhAva se anagAra-dharmapAlana meM tatpara / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavatti, patrAMka 316-317kA sArAMza
Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 708 ] [ 71 (4) pratyeka pravRtti meM samiti se yukta, tathA yatanAzIla / (5) mana, bacana, kAyA aura indriyoM kI gupti se yukta, navagupti sahita brahmacaryaniSTha / isa dRSTi se prastuta mUlapATha meM varNita suvihita sAdhu meM mithyAtva, avirati na hone para bhI kadAcit pramAda evaM kaSAya kI sUkSmamAtrA rahatI hai, isalie siddhAntataH aipithika kriyA na laga kara sAmpradAyika kriyA lagatI hai| jisa sAdhu meM prastuta sUtrokta arhatAe~ nahIM haiM, vaha vItarAga avasthA ko nikaTa bhaviSya meM prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura vItarAga avasthA prApta kiye binA koI bhI AtmA airyApathika kriyA ko prApta nahIM kara sktaa|' adharmapakSa nAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpa 708 - aduttaraM ca NaM purisavijayavibhaMgamAikkhissAmi / iha khalu nANApaNNANaM nANAchaMdANaM nANAsIlANaM nANAdiTThINaM nANAraINaM nANAraMbhANaM nANAjhavasANasaMjuttANaM nANAvihaM pAvasuyajjhayaNaM evaM bhavati, taMjahA-bhomma uppAyaM suviNaM aMtalikkhaM aMgaM saralakkhaNaM vaMjaNaM ithilakkhaNaM purisalakkhaNaM hayalakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM goNalakkhaNaM miDhalakSaNaM kukkaDalakkhaNaM tittiralakkhaNaM vagalakkhaNaM lAvagalakkhaNaM cakkalakkhaNaM chatalakkhaNaM cammalakvaNaM daMDalakkhaNaM asilakSaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAgiNilakkhaNaM subhagAkaraM dubhagAkaraM gambhakaraM mohaNakaraM mAhavaNi pAgasAsaNi davyahomaM khattiyavijjaM caMdacariyaM sUracariyaM sukkacariyaM bahassaicariyaM ukkApAyaM disIdAhaM miyacakkaM vAyasaparimaMDalaM paMsuddhi kesavuTThi maMsavuddhi ruhiravuTThi vetAli addhavetAli prosoNi tAlugadhADaNi sovAgi sAri dAmili kAligi gori gaMdhAri provaNi uppaNi jaNi thaMbhaNi lesaNi prAmayakaNi visallakaraNi pakkaNi aMtadvANi prAyaNi evamAdiyAno bijjAno annassa he pauMjaMti, pANassa heuM pauMti vasthassa he paujaMti, leNassa he paujaMti, sayaNassa heuM pauMti, annesi vA virUva-rUvANaM kAmabhogANa heuM pauMjaMti, tericchaM te vijjaM sevaMti, praNAriyA vippaDivanA te kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNatarAI prAsuriyAI kibbisiyAI ThANAI uvavattAro bhavaMti, tato vi vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyatAe tabhaaMdhayAe paccAyati / 708-isake pazcAt puruSavijaya (jisa-jisa vidyA se katipaya alpasattva puruSagaNa anarthAnu1. (ka) IraNamauryA tasyAstayA vA panthA IryApathastatrabhavamIryApathikam / arthAt-gamanAgamanAdi karanA IryA hai, usakA yA usake sahAre se patha kA upayoga karanA IryApatha hai| IryApatha se hone vAlI kriyA Ipithika hai| yaha isakA zabdavyutpattinimitta hai| pravRttinimitta isa prakAra hai-sarvatropayuktasyAkaSAyasya samIkSita manovAkkAyakriyasya yA kriyA, tayA yatkarma tdiiryaapthiketyucyte|' arthAta--jo sAdhaka sarvatropayogayukta ho, akaSAya ho, mana-vacana-kAyA kI kriyA bhI dekhabhAla kara karatA ho. usakI (kAyika) kriyA IryApathakiyA hai, usase jo karma baMdhatA hai, use IryApathikA kahate haiN| sUtrakRtAMga zI0 vRtti, patrAMka 316 (kha) dekhiye 'kevalI NaM bhaMte ! assiM samayaMsi jesu AgAsapaesesu' ityAdi varNana -sUtrakR. zI. vRtti, patrAMka 316
Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya ataskandha bandhI vijaya prApta karate haiM) athavA puruSavicaya (puruSagaNa vijJAnadvArA jisakA vicaya-anveSaNa karate haiM) ke vibhaMga (vibhaMgajJAnavat jJAnavizeSa yA vikalpasamUha) kA pratipAdana kruugaa| isa manuSyakSetra meM yA pravacana meM (vicitra kSayopazama hone se) nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, nAnA abhiprAya, nAnA prakAra ke zIla (svabhAva) vividha (pUrvokta 363 jaisI) dRSTiyoM, (AhAravihArAdi meM) aneka ruciyoM (kRSi Adi) nAnA prakAra ke prArambha tathA nAnA prakAra ke adhyavasAyoM se yukta manuSyoM ke dvArA (apanI-apanI ruci, daSTi prAdi ke anusAra) anekavidha pApazAstroM (sAvadyakAryoM meM pravRtta karane vAle granthoM) kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai| ve (pApazAstra) isa prakAra haiM-(1) bhauma (bhUkampa Adi tathA bhUmigata jala evaM khanija padArthoM kI zikSA dene vAlA zAstra), (2) utpAta (kisI prakAra ke prAkRtika utpAta-upadrava kI evaM usake phalAphala kI sUcanA dene vAlA zAstra), (3) svapna (svapnoM ke prakAra evaM unake zubhAzubha phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (4) antarikSa (AkAza meM hone vAle megha, vidyut, nakSatra Adi kI gatividhi kA jJAna karAne vAlA zAstra), (5) aMga (netra, bhRkuTi, bhujA Adi aMgoM ke sphuraNa kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (6) svara (koyA, siyAra evaM pakSI Adi kI AvAjoM kA phala batAne vAlA svara-zAstra athavA svarodaya zAstra), (7) lakSaNa (naranAriyoM ke hAtha paira Adi aMgoM meM bane hue yava, matsya, cakra, padma, zrIvatsa Adi rekhAoM yA cihnoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra), (8) vyaJjana (masa, tila Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra) (6) strIlakSaNa (vividha prakAra kI striyoM kA lakSaNa sUcaka zAstra) (10) puruSalakSaNa (vividha prakAra ke puruSoM ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (11) hayalakSaNa (ghor3oM ke lakSaNa batAne va / gajalakSaNa (hAthiyoM ke lakSaNa kA pratipAdaka pAlakApya zAstra) (13) golakSaNa (vividha prakAra ke govaMzoM kA lakSaNasUcaka zAstra), (14) meSalakSaNa (bher3a yA meMDhe ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (15) kukkuTa lakSaNa (murgoM ke lakSaNa batAne vAlA zAstra), (16) tittiralakSaNa (nAnA prakAra ke tItaroM ke lakSaNa batAne vAlA zAstra), (17) vartakalakSaNa (baTera yA battakha ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (18) lAvakalakSaNa (lAvaka pakSI ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (16) cakralakSaNa (cakra ke yA cakave ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (20) chatralakSaNa (chatra ke lakSaNoM kA sUcaka zAstra), (21) carmalakSaNa (carma ratna ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (22) daNDalakSaNa (daNDa ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (23) asilakSaNa (talavAra ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra) (24) maNi-lakSaNa (vividha maNiyoMratnoM ke lakSaNoM kA pratipAdaka zAstra), (25) kAkinI-lakSaNa (kAkiNIratna yA kaur3I ke lakSaNoM ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (26) subhagAkara (kurUpa ko surUpa yA subhaga banAne vAlI vidyA), (27) durbhagAkara (surUpa yA subhaga ko kurUpa yA durbhaga banA dene vAlI vidyA), (28) garbhakarI (garbha rakSA karane ke upAya batAne vAlI vidyA), (26) mohanakarI (puruSa yA strI ko mohita karane vAlI athavA kAmottajana (moha =maithuna) paidA karane vAlI bAjIkaraNa karane vAlI athavA vyAmohamatibhrama paidA karane vAlI vidyA), (30) AtharvaNI (tatkAla anartha utpanna karane vAlI yA jagat kA dhvaMsa karane vAlI vidyA), (31) pAkazAsana (indrajAla vidyA) (32) dravyahoma (mAraNa, uccATana Adi karane ke lie maMtroMke sAtha madhu, ghRta prAdi dravyoM kI homavidhi batAne vAlI vidyA) (33) kSatriyavidyA (kSatriyoM kI zastrAstracAlana evaM yaddha Adi kI vidyA) (34) candracarita (ca gati Adi ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (35) sUryacarita (sUrya kI gati-caryA ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (36) zukracarita (zukratAre kI gati- caryA ko batAne vAlA zAstra), (37) bRhaspaticarita (bRhaspati mA kI
Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 709 ] [73 guru kI cAla ko batAnevAlA zAstra), (38) ulkApAta (ulkApAta kA sUcaka zAstra), (36) digdAha (dizAdAha kA sUcaka zAstra) (40) mRgacakra (grAmAdi meM praveza ke samaya magAdi pazuoM ke darzana kA zubhAzubhaphala batAnevAlA zAstra), (41) vAyaMsaparimaNDala (kaue Adi pakSiyoM ke bolane kA zubhAzubhaphala batAnevAlA zAstra), (42) pAMsuvRSTi (dhUlivarSA kA phalanirUpaka zAstra) (43) kezavRSTi (kezavarSA kA phalapratipAdaka zAstra), (44) mAMsavRSTi (mAMsavarSA kA phalasUcaka zAstra) (45) rudhiravRSTi (rakta-varSA kA phala-nirUpaka zAstra), (46) vaitAlI (vaitAlIvidyA, jisake prabhAva se acetana kASTha meM bhI cetanA-sI A jAtI hai ), (47) arddha vaitAlI (vaitAlI vidyA kI virodhinI vidyA, athavA jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se uThAyA hayA daNDa girA diyA jAe) (48) avasvApinI (jAgate manuSya ko nIMda meM sulA dene vAlI vidyA), (46) tAlodghATinI (tAloM ko khola denevAlI vidyA), (50) zvapAkI (cANDAloM kI vidyA), (51) zAbarI vidyA (52) drAvir3I' vidyA (53) kAliMgI vidyA, (54) gaurIvidyA (55) gAndhArI vidyA, (56) avapatanI (nIce girA denevAlo vidyA), (57) utpatanI (Upara uThA-ur3A dene vAlI vidyA), (58) jambhaNI (jamuhAI lene sambandhI athavA makAna, vRkSa yA puruSa ko kaMpA (hilA) denevAlI vidyA) (56) stambhanI (jahA~ kA tahA~ roka dene-thamA denevAlI vidyA), (60) zleSaNI (hAtha paira Adi cipakA denevAlI vidyA), (61) AmayakaraNI (kisI prANI ko rogI yA grahagrasta banA (62) vizalyakaraNI zarIra meM praviSTa zalya ko nikAla dene vAlI vidyA, (63) prakramaNI (kisI prANI ko bhUta-preta Adi kI bAdhA-pIr3A utpanna kara denevAlI vidyA) (64) antardhAnI (jisa vidyA se aMjanAdi prayoga karake manuSya adRzya ho jAe) aura (65) AyAminI (choTI vastu ko bar3I banA kara dikhAnevAlI vidyA) ityAdi (ina aura aisI hI) aneka vidyAoM kA prayoga ve (paramArtha se anabhijJa anyatIthika yA gRhastha athavA svatIthika draliMgI sAdhu) bhojana (anna) aura peya padArthoM ke lie, vastra ke lie, pAvAsa-sthAna ke lie, zayyA kI prApti ke lie tathA anya nAnA prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kI (sAmagrI kI) prApti ke lie karate haiN| ve ina (sva-parahita ke yA sadanuSThAna ke) pratikUla vakra vidyAnoM kA sevana karate haiM / vastutaH ve vipratipanna (mithyAdRSTi se yukta viparIta buddhi vAle) evaM (bhASArya tathA kSetrArya hote hue bhI anAryakarma karane ke kAraNa) anArya hI haiN| ve (ina mokSamArga-vighAtaka vidyAoM kA adhyayana aura prayoga karake) mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mara kara prAsurika kilbiSika sthAna meM utpanna hote haiN| vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa hote hI deha chUTane para ve puna: puna: aisI yoniyoM meM jAte haiM jahA~ ve bakare kI taraha mUka, yA janma se aMdhe, yA janma se hI gUge hote haiN| 706.-se egatimro mAyaheuM vA NAyaheuM vA pragAraheuM vA parivAraheDaM vA nAyagaM vA sahavAsiyaM vA NissAe aduvA aNugAmie 1, aduvA uvacarae 2, aduvA pADipahie 3, aduvA saMdhicchedae 4, aduvA gaMThicchadee 5, aduvA urabhie 6, aduvA sovarie 7, aduvA vAgurie 8, aduvA sAuNie 6, aduvA macchie 10, aduvA gopAlae 11, aduvA goghAyae 12, aduvA soNaie 13, aduvA sovaNiyaMtie 14 // se egatizro aNugAmiyabhAvaM paMDisaMdhAya tameva aNugamiyANugamiya haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA AhAraM pAhAreti, iti se mahayA pAbehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 1 //
Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha se egatiyoM uvacaragabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva uvacarita 2 haMtA chettA mettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA prAhAraM prAhAreti, iti se mahayA pAvehiM kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati / __ se egatiyo pADipahiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva paDipahe ThiccA haMtA chettA bhettA lupaittA vilupaittA uddavaittA prAhAraM pArAheti, iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 3 / se egatimao saMdhicchedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva saMdhi chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahatA pAvehi kammehi prattANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 4 / se egatiyoM gaMThicchedagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva gA~Tha chettA bhettA jAva iti se mahayA pAvehi kammehi appANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 5 / se egatilo urambhiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya urabhaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 6 / eso abhilAvo savvastha / __ se egatilo soyariyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya mahisaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimo vAguriyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya migaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatimro sAuNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya sauNi vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatino macchiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya macchaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 10 / se egatimo goghAtagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya goNaM vA aNNataraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 11 // se egatilo gopAlagabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya tameva goNaM vA parijaviya parijaviya haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 12 / se egatilo sovaNiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya suNagaM vA annayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati 13 // ___ se egatilo sovaNiyaMtiyabhAvaM paDisaMdhAya maNussaM vA annayara vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva AhAraM AhAreti, iti se mahatA pAvehi kammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati 14 / 706-koI pApI manuSya apane lie athavA apane jJAtijanoM ke lie athavA koI apanA ghara banAne ke lie yA apane parivAra ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie athavA apane nAyaka yA paricita jana tathA sahavAsI yA par3ausI ke lie nimnokta pApakarma kA AcaraNa karane vAle banate haiM-(1) anugAmika (dhanAdi haraNa ke lie kisI vyakti ke pIche laga jAnevAlA) banakara, athavA (2) upacaraka (pApa
Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 709 ] kRtya karane ke lie kisI kA sevaka) banakara, yA (3) prAtipathika (dhanAdi haraNArtha mArga meM cala rahe pathika kA sammukhagAmI pathika) banakara, athavA (4) sandhicchedaka (seMdha lagAkara ghara meM praveza karake corI karanevAlA) banakara, athavA (5) granthicchedaka (kisI kI gAMTha yA jeba kATanevAlA) banakara athavA (6) aurabhrika (bher3a carAnevAlA) banakara, athavA (7) zaukarika (sUara pAlanevAlA) banakara, yA (8) vAgurika (pAradhI-zikArI) banakara, athavA (8) zAkunika (pakSiyoM ko jAla meM phaMsAnevAlA baheliyA) banakara, athavA (10) mAtsyika (machuA-macchImAra) banakara, yA (11) gopAlaka banakara, yA (12) godhAtaka (kasAI) banakara, athavA (13) zvapAlaka (kuttoM ko pAlanevAlA) banakara, yA (14) zauvAntika (zikArI kuttoM dvArA pazuoM kA zikAra karake unakA anta karanevAlA) banakara / / (1) koI pApI puruSa (grAmAntara jAte hue kisI dhanika ke pAsa dhana jAnakara) usakA pIchA karane kI nIyata se sAtha meM calane kI anukUlatA samajhA kara usake pIche-pIche calatA hai, aura avasara pA kara use (DaMDe Adi se) mAratA hai, (talavAra Adi se) usake hAtha-paira Adi aMga kATa detA hai, (mukke Adi prahAroM se usake aMga cUra cUra kara detA hai, (keza Adi khIMca kara yA ghasITa kara) usakI viDambanA karatA hai, (cAbuka Adi se) use pIr3ita kara yA DarA-dhamakA kara athavA use jIvana se rahita karake (usakA dhana lUTa kara) apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha mahAn (krU ra) pApa karmoM ke kAraNa (mahApApI ke nAma se) apane Apako jagat meM prakhyAta kara detA hai| (2) koI pApI puruSa kisI dhanavAn ko anucaravRtti, sevakavRtti svIkAra karake (vizvAsa meM lekara) usI (apane sevya svAmI) ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana, bhedana, evaM prahAra karake, usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usakA dhanaharaNa kara apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha mahApApI vyakti bar3e-bar3e pApakarma karake mahApApI ke rUpa meM apane Apako prakhyAta kara letA hai| (3) koI pApI jIva kisI dhanika pathika ko sAmane se Ate dekha usI patha para milatA hai, tathA prAtipathika bhAva (sammukha Akara pathika ko lUTane kI vRtti) dhAraNa karake pathikA kA mArga roka kara (dhokhe se use mArapITa, chedana, bhedana karake tathA usakI viDambanA evaM hatyA karake usakA dhana, lUTa kara apanA AhAra-upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra mahApApakarma karane se vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha karatA hai| (4) koI pApI jIva (dhanikoM ke gharoM meM seMdha lagA kara, dhanaharaNa karane kI vRtti svIkAra kara tadanusAra) seMdha DAla kara usa dhanika ke parivAra ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana aura prahAra karake, use DarA-dhamakA kara, yA usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usake dhana ko curA kara apanI jIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra kA mahApApa karane ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha karatA hai| (5) koI pApI vyakti dhanADhyoM ke dhana kI gAMTha kATane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara dhanikoM kI gAMTha kATatA rahatA hai / (usa silasile meM) vaha (usa gAMTha ke svAmI ko) mAratA-pITatA hai, usakA chedana-bhedana, evaM usa para tAr3ana-tarjana karake tathA usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usakA dhana
Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha haraNa kara letA hai, aura isa taraha apanA jIvana-nirvAha karatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM vikhyAta kara letA hai| (6) koI pApAtmA bher3oM kA caravAhA bana kara una bher3oM meM se kisI ko yA anya kisI bhI trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana-bhedana-tAr3ana Adi karake tathA use pIr3A dekara yA usakI hatyA karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra kA mahApApI ukta mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai| (7) koI pApakarmA jIva sUaroM ko pAlane kA yA kasAI kA dhandhA apanA kara bhaiMse, sUara yA dUsare trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, unake aMgoM kA chedana-bhedana karake, unheM taraha-taraha se yAtanA dekara yA unakA vadha karake apanI AjIvikA kA nirvAha karatA hai / isa prakAra kA mahAn pApa-karma karane ke kAraNa saMsAra meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara letA hai| (8) koI pApI jIva zikArI kA dhaMdhA apanA kara maga yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, chedana-bhedana karake, jAna se mAra kara apanI jIvikA upArjana karatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai| (8) koI pApAtmA baheliyA bana kara pakSiyoM ko jAla meM phaMsAkara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake pakSI yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mArakara, usake aMgoM kA chedana bhedana karake, yA use vividha yAtanAe~ dekara usakA vadha karake usase apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai / vaha isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vizva meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara letA hai| (10) koI pApakarmajIvI machuA banakara machaliyoM ko jAla meM phaMsA kara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara machalI yA anya trasa jalajantuoM kA hanana, chedana-bhedana, tAr3ana Adi karake tathA unheM aneka prakAra se yAtanAe~ dekara, yahA~ taka ki prANoM se rahita karake apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai| ataH vaha isa mahApApa kRtya ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai| (11) koI pApAtmA govaMzaghAtaka (kasAI) kA dhaMdhA apanA kara gAya, baila yA anya kisI bhI trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana Adi karake use vividha yAtanAe~ dekara, yahAM taka ki use jIvanarahita karake usase apanI jIvikA kamAtA hai| parantu aise nindya mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara letA hai| (12) koI vyakti gopAlana kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake (kupita hokara) unhIM gAyoM yA unake bachar3oM ko Tole se pRthak nikAla-nikAla kara bAra-bAra unheM mAratA-pITatA tathA bhUkhe rakhatA hai, unakA chedana-bhedana Adi karatA hai, unheM kasAI ko beca detA hai, yA svayaM unakI hatyA kara DAlatA hai, usase apanI rojI-roTI kamAtA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma karane se vaha svayaM mahApApiyoM kI sUcI meM prasiddhi pA letA hai| (13) koI atyanta nIcakarmakartA vyakti kuttoM ko pakar3a kara pAlane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara unameM se kisI kutte ko yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra kara, usake aMgabhaMga karake yA use yAtanA dekara, yahA~ taka ki usake prANa lekara usase apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai| vaha ukta mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai|
Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 / 77 (14) koI pApAtmA zikArI kuttoM ko rakha kara zvapAka (cANDAla) vRtti apanA kara grAma Adi ke antima sire para rahatA hai aura pAsa se gujarane vAle manuSya yA prANI para zikArI kutta chor3a kara unheM kaTavAtA hai phar3avAtA hai, yahAM taka ki jAna se maravAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra kA bhayaMkara pApakarma karane ke kAraNa mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho jAtA hai| 710-se egatilo parisAmajhAto udvittA ahameyaM haMchAmi tti kaTu tittiraM vA vaTTagaM vA lAvagaM vA kavoyagaM vA kavi vA kavijalaM vA aNNayaraM vA tasaM pANaM haMtA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatiyo keNai AdANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM' aduvA surAthAlaeNaM' gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM sassAI bhAmeti, aNNaNa vi agaNikAeNaM sassAiM jhAmAveti, agaNikAeNaM sassAI jhAmaMtaM pi aNNaM samaNujANati, iti se mahatA pAhi kammehiM attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatilo keNai AyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvaiputtANa vA uTTANa vA goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva dhurAno kappeti, aNNeNa vi kappAveti, kappaMta pi aNNaM samaNujANati, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / se egatiyo keNai prAdANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvatiputtANaM vA uTTasAlAno vA goNasAlApro vA ghoDagasAlApro vA gaddabhasAlAno vA kaMTagaboMdiyAe paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmeti, aNNeNa vi jhAmAveti, jhAmataM pi annaM samaNujANai, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / ___ se egatiyo keNai prAyANeNaM viruddha samANe aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM gAhAvatINaM vA gAhAvaiputtANaM vA kuDalaM vA guNaM vA maNi vA mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharati, anneNa vi avaharAveti, avaharataM pi annaM samaNujAti, iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / 1. khaladANeNa-cUNi sammata artha-khalakedANaM khalabhikkhaM tadUrNa diNNaM, Na diNNaM, teNa viruddho-arthAt-tuccha vastu kI bhikSA dI, yA kama dI, yA nahIM dI, isa kAraNa viruddha pratikUla hokara / vRtti sammata artha-khalasya kuthitAdi viziSTasya dAnam, khalake vAlpadhAnyAdeniM khaladAnam tena kupitaH / arthAt sar3IgalI, tuccha Adi kharAva vastu kA dAna, athavA duSTa--khala dekhakara alpadhAnya prAdi kA dAna denA khaladAna hai, isake kAraNa kUpita hokara / 2. surAthAlaeNaM-cUrNimammata artha--thAlageNa surA pijjati, tantha parivADIe AveTThassa vAro Na diNNo, uTThavito vA, teNa viruddho / arthAta--surApAna karane ke pAtra (dhyAlI) se surA (madirA) pI jA sakatI hai| ataH madirApAna ke samaya paMkti meM baiThe hue usa vyakti kI surApAna karane kI bArI nahIM Ane dI yA use paMkti meM se uThA diyA, isa apamAna ke kAraNa viruddha hokara, vRttisammata artha--surAyAHsthAlaka kozakAdi, tena vivakSitalAbhAbhAvAta kupitaH / arthAta--surApAna karane kA sthAlaka-caSaka--(pyAlA) Adi pAtra, usase abhISTa lAbha na hone se kupita hokr| -sUtrakRtAMga (mUlapATha TippaNa yukta) pR. 169
Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 ] [ sUtra kRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha se egaino keNai AdANeNaM viruddha samANa aduvA khaladANeNaM aduvA surAthAlaeNaM samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA chattagaM vA daMDagaM vA bhaMDagaM vA mattagaM vA ladvigaM vA bhisigaM vA velagaM vA cilimiligaM vA cammagaM vA cammacchedaNagaM vA cammakosaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati iti se mahayA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatino No vitigichai, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA sayameva agaNikAeNaM prosahImo jhAmeti jAva aNNaM pi jhAmataM samaNujANati iti se mahayA jAva bhavati / __ se egatimo No vitigichati, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA uTTANa vA goNANa vA ghoDagANa vA gaddabhANa vA sayameva gharAno kappeti, aNNaNa vi kappAveti, aNNaM pi kamtaM samaNujANati / se egatimro No vitigichati, taM0-gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA uTTasAlAno vA jAva gaddabhasAlAno vA kaMTakaboMdiyAe paDipehittA sayameva agaNikAeNaM jhAmeti jAva samaNujANati / ___ se egatimo No vitigichati, [taM0-] gAhAvatINa vA gAhAvatiputtANa vA koNDalaM vA jAva mottiyaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati / se egatimo No vitigichati, [saM0-] samaNANa vA mAhaNANa vA daMDagaM vA jAva cammacchedaNagaM vA sayameva avaharati jAva samaNujANati, iti se mahatA jAva uvakkhAittA bhavati / se egatilo samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA dissA NANAvidhehiM pAvakammehi attANaM uvakkhAittA bhavati, aduvA NaM accharAe apphAletA bhavati, aduvA NaM pharusaM vadittA bhavati, kAleNa vi se aNupaviTThassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA jAva No davAvettA bhavati, je ime bhavaMti voNamaMtA bhArokkatA alasagA vasalagA kimaNagA samaNagA pavvayaMtI te iNameva jIvitaM dhijjIvitaM saMpaDibUhaMti, nAiM te pAraloi[ya]ssa aTThassa kiMci vi silissaMti, te dukkhaMti te soyaMti te jaraMti te tippaMti te piTeM (DDaM)ti te paritappati te dukkhaNa-soyaNa-jUraNa-tippaNa-piTTa (DDa)Na-paritappaNa-vaha-baMdhaNaparikilesAto apaDiviratA bhavaMti, te mahatA prAraMbheNaM te mahayA samAraMbheNaM te mahatA prAraMbhasamAraMbheNaM virUvirUvehi pAvakammakiccehiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujittAro bhavaMti, taMjahA-- annaM annakAle, pANaM pANakAle, vatthaM kthakAle, leNaM leNakAle, sayaNaM sayaNakAle, sapuvAvaraM ca NaM hAte katabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte sirasA hAte kaMThemAlakaDe prAviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappitamAlAmaulI paDibaddhasarIre vagdhAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve ahatavasthaparihite caMdaNo vikhattagAyasarIre mahati mahAliyAe kUDAgArasAlAe mahatimahAlayaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi itthIgummasaMparivuDe, savarAtieNaM joiNA jhiyAyamANeNaM mahatAhatanaTTa-gIta-vAiya-taMtI-tala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNa-muiMgapaDuppavAitaraveNaM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharati, tassa NaM egavi prANavemANassa jAva cattAri paMca jaNA avuttA ceva abhuTThati, bhaNa devANuppiyA! kiM karemo ? ki prAharemo ? ki uvaNemo ? kiM prAvi Tuvemo! kiM bhe hiya icchitaM ? kiM bhe prAsagassa sadai ? tameva pAsittA
Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] praNAriyA evaM vadaMti-deve khalu ayaM purise, devasiNAe khalu ayaM purise, devajIvaNijje khalu ayaM purise, aNNe vi NaM uvajIvaMti, tameva pAsittA prAriyA vadaMti-abhikkatakarakamme khalu ayaM purise atidhunne atiprAtarakkhe dAhiNagAmie' neraie kaNhapakkhie prAgamissANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhvissi| icceyassa ThANassa udvitA vege abhigijhaMti, aNudvitA vege abhiginjhaMti, abhijhaMjhAurA abhigijhati, esa ThANe praNArie akevale appaDipuNNe aNeprAue asaMsuddha asallagattaNe asiddhimagge amuttimagge aninvANamagge aNijjANamagge asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU / esa khalu paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 710-(1) koI vyakti sabhA meM khar3A hokara pratijJA karatA hai--'maiM isa prANI ko maaruuNgaa'| tatpazcAt vaha tItara, batakha, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapijala yA anya kisI trasajIva ko mAratA hai, chedanabhedana karatA hai, yahAM taka ki use prANarahita kara DAlatA hai| apane isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara detA hai| (2) koI (prakRti se krodhI) puruSa kisI (aniSTa zabdarUpa Adi AdAna) kAraNa se athavA sar3e gale, yA thor3A-sA halakI kisma kA anna Adi de dene se athavA kisI dUsare padArtha (surAsthAlakAdi) se abhISTa lAbha na hone se (apane svAmI gRhapati Adi se) viruddha (nArAja yA kupita) ho kara usa gRhapati ke yA gRhapati ke putroM ke khalihAna meM rakhe zAlI, vrIhi jo, gehU~ Adi dhAnyoM ko svayaM Aga lagAkara jalA detA athavA dUsare se Aga lagavA kara jalavA detA hai, una (gRhastha evaM gRhastha ke putroM) ke dhAnya ko jalAnevAle (dUsare vyakti ko) acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma - ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai| (3) koI (asahiSNa) puruSa apamAnAdi pratikUla zabdAdi kisI kAraNa (AdAna) se, athavA sar3egale yA tuccha yA alpa annAdi ke dene se yA kisI dUsare padArtha (surAthAlaka Adi) se abhISTa lAbha na hone se usa gRhastha yA usake putroM para kupita (nArAja yA viruddha) hokara unake U~ToM, gAyoM-bailoM, ghor3oM, gadhoM ke jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko svayaM (kulhAr3I Adi se) kATa detA hai, dUsaroM se unake aMga kaTavA detA hai, jo una gRhasthAdi ke pazuoM ke aMga kATatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa mahAna pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha jagata meM apane Apako mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara detA hai| (4) koI (atiraudra) puruSa kisI apamAnAdijanaka zabdAdi ke kAraNa se, athavA kisI gRhapatidvArA kharAba yA kama anna diye jAne athavA usase apanA iSTa svArtha-siddha na hone se usa para atyaMta bigar3a kara usa gRhastha kI athavA usake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, azvazAlA athavA gardabhazAlA 1. dAhiNagAmie, neraie kaNhapakkhie-dAkSiNAtya naraka, tiryanca manuSya aura devoM meM utpanna hone vAlA dakSiNagAmI,nairayika aura kRSNapakSI hotA hai| siddhAntAnusAra-dizAoM meM dakSiNa dizA; gatiyoM meM narakagati; pakSoM meM kRSNapakSa aprazasta mAne jAte haiM / --zI. vRtti 225 2. AgamissANaM-AgAmI tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM manuSyabhava pAkara durlabhabodhi hotA hai / --sU. cU. (mU.pA.Ti.) pR. 173
Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha ko kAMToM kI zAkhAoM (DAliyoM) se Dhaka kara svayaM usameM Aga lagA kara jalA detA hai, dUsaroM se jalavA detA hai yA jo unameM Aga lagA kara jalA dene vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra ke mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara detA hai| (5) koI (atyanta una) vyakti kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa, athavA gRhapati dvArA kharAba, tuccha yA alpa anna Adi diye jAne se athavA usase apane kisI manoratha kI siddhi na hone se usa para kruddha hokara usa ke yA usake putroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motI ko svayaM haraNa karatA hai, dUsare se haraNa karAtA hai, yA haraNa karanevAle ko acchA jAnatA hai / isa prakAra mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke rUpa meM svayaM ko prasiddha kara detA hai| (6) koI (dveSI) puruSa zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke kisI bhakta se sar3A-galA, tuccha yA ghaTiyA yA thor3A sA anna pAkara athavA madya ko haMDiyA na milane se yA kisI abhISTa svArtha ke siddha na hone se athavA kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa una zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke viruddha (zatru) hokara unakA chatra, daNDa, upakaraNa, pAtra, lAThI, prAsana, vastra, pardA (cilimilI yA maccharadAnI), carma, carma-chedanaka (cAka) yA carmakoza (camar3e kI thailI) svayaM haraNa kara letA hai, dUsare se haraNa karA letA hai, athavA haraNa karane vAle ko acchA jAnatA hai / isa prakAra (apaharaNa rUpa) mahApApa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara detA hai| (7) koI-koI vyakti to (apane kukRtya ke ihalaukika pAralaukika phala kA) jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA unake putroM ke anna Adi ko svayameva Aga lagA kara bhasma kara detA hai, athavA vaha dUsare se Aga lagavA kara bhasma karA detA hai, yA jo prAga lagA kara bhasma karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai| isa prakAra mahApApakarma upArjana karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke rUpa meM badanAma ho jAtA hai| (8) koI-koI vyakti apane kRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA kicit bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki-vaha akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke UMTa, gAya, ghor3oM yA gadhoM ke jaMdhAdi aMga svayaM kATa DAlatA hai, yA dUsare se kaTavAtA hai, athavA jo unake aMga kATatA hai, usakI prazaMsA evaM anumodanA karatA hai| apanI isa pApavRtti ke kAraNa vaha mahApApI ke nAma se jagat meM pahicAnA jAtA hai| (1) koI vyakti aisA hotA hai, jo svakRtakoM ke pariNAma kA thor3A-sA vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha (kisI kAraNa ke binA hI apanI duSTaprakRtivaza) kisI gahastha yA unake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, ghur3asAla yA gardabhazAlA ko sahasA kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM yA DAliyoM se DhaMka kara svayaM Aga lagAkara unheM bhasma kara DAlatA hai, athavA dUsare ko prerita karake bhasma karavA ko DAlatA hai, yA jo unakI ukta zAlAoM ko isa prakAra Aga lagA kara bhasma karatA hai, usako acchA samajhatA hai| (10) koI vyakti pApakarma karatA huA usake phala kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA gRhapatiputroM ke kuNDala, maNi, yA motI zrAdi ko svayaM curA letA hai, yA dUsaroM se corI karavAtA hai, athavA jo corI karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai /
Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] [81 (11) koI (pApakarma meM dhRSTa) vyakti svakRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / vaha akAraNa hI (zramaNAdi-dvaSI bana kara) zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke chatra, daNDa, kamaNDalu, bhaNDopakaraNoM se lekara carmachedanaka evaM carmakoza taka sAdhanoM kA svayaM apaharaNa kara letA hai, auroM se apaharaNa karatA hai aura jo apaharaNa karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa prakAra kI mahatI pApavRtti ke kAraNa vaha jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai| (11) aisA koI (pApasAhasI) vyakti zramaNa aura mAhana ko dekha kara unake sAtha aneka prakAra ke pApamaya vyavahAra karatA hai aura usa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa usakI prasiddhi mahApApI ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai| athavA vaha (mithyAtvagrasta vyakti sAdhudarzana ko apazakuna mAna kara sAdhu ko apane sAmane se haTAne ke lie) cuTakI bajAtA hai athavA (o prodanamuNDa ! vyarthakAya-klezaparAyaNa ! durbuddha ! haTa sAmane se) isa prakAra ke kaThora vacana bolatA hai / bhikSAkAla meM bhI agara sAdhu usake yahA~ dUsare bhikSuoM ke pIche bhikSA ke lie praveza karatA hai, to bhI vaha sAdhu ko svayaM AhArAdi nahIM detA dUsarA, koI detA ho to (vidveSavaza) use yaha kaha kara bhikSA dene se roka detA hai-ye pAkhaNDI (ghAsa aura lakaDI kA) bobhA hote the yA nIca karma karate the. kaTAna / ke yA bojhe ke bhAra se (ghabarAe hue) the / ye bar3e AlasI haiM, ye zUdra (vRSala) haiM, daridra (kRpaNa, nikamme becAre evaM dIna) , (kuTumba pAlana meM asamartha hone se sukhalipsA se) ye zramaNa evaM pravajita ho gae haiN| ve (sAdhudrohI) loga isa (sAdhudrohamaya) jIvana ko jo vastuta: dhimjIvana hai, (uttama batA kara) ulaTe isakI prazaMsA karate haiN| ve sAdhudrohajIvI mUr3ha paraloka ke lie bhI kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM karate ; ve duHkha pAte haiM, ve zoka pAte haiM, ve pazcAttApa karate haiM, ve kleza pAte haiM, ve pIr3Avaza chAtI-mAthA kUTate haiM, santApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka pazcAttApa, kleza, pIr3Avaza sira pITane Adi kI kriyA, saMtApa, vadha, bandhana prAdi pariklezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote / ve mahArambha aura mahAsamArambha nAnA prakAra ke pApa karmajanaka kukRtya karake uttamottama (udAra = pradhAna) manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hai| jaise ki vaha AhAra ke samaya (sarasa svAdiSTa) AhAra kA, pIne ke samaya (uttama) peya padArthoM kA, vastra paridhAna ke samaya vastroM kA, AvAsa ke samaya (sundara susajjita) AvAsasthAna (bhavana) kA, zayana ke samaya (uttama-komala) zayanIya padArthoM kA upabhoga karate haiN| vaha prAta aura sAyaMkAla snAna karate haiM phira deva-pUjA ke rUpa meM balikarma karate car3hAvA car3hAte haiM, devatA kI prAratI karake maMgala ke lie svarNa, candana, dahI, akSata aura darpaNa Adi mAMgalika padArthoM kA sparza karate haiM, phira prAyazcitta ke lie zAntikarma karate haiN| tatpazcAt sazIrSa snAna karake kaNTha meM mAlA dhAraNa karate haiN| vaha maNiyoM (ratnoM) aura sone (ke prAbhUSaNoM) ko aMgoM meM pahnatA hai, (phira) sira para puSpamAlA se yukta mukuTa dhAraNa karatA hai| (yuvAvasthA ke kAraNa) vaha zarIra se suDaula evaM hRSTapuSTa hotA hai| vaha kamara meM karadhanI (kandorA) tathA vakSasthala para phUloM kI mAlA (gajarA) pahanatA hai| bilakula nayA aura svaccha vastra pahanatA hai / apane aMgoM para candana kA lepa karatA hai / isa prakAra susajjita hokara atyanta UMce vizAla prAsAda (kuTAgArazAlA) meM jAtA hai| vahA~ vaha bahuta bar3e bhavya siMhAsana para baiThatA hai| vahA~ (zRMgArita va vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita) yuvatiyAM (dAsI Adi anya parivAra sahita) use ghera letI haiN| vahA~ sArI rAtabhara dIpaka Adi kA prakAza jagamagAtA rahatA hai| phira vahA~ bar3e jora se nAca, gAna, vAdya, vINA, tala, tAla, truTita, mRdaMga tathA karatala Adi kI, dhvani
Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha hone lagatI hai| isa prakAra uttamottama (udAra) manuSyasambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA vaha puruSa apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / vaha vyakti jaba kisI eka naukara ko prAjJA detA hai to cArapA~ca manuSya vinA kahe hI vahA~ Akara sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiM, (aura hAtha jor3a kara pUchate haiM-) "devoM ke priya ! kahiye, hama aApakI kyA sevA kareM ? kyA lAeM, kyA bheMTa kareM ?, kyA-kyA kArya kareM ? Apako kyA hitakara hai, kyA iSTa (icchita) hai ? Apake mukha ko kauna-sI vastu svAdiSTa lagatI hai ? btaaie|" usa puruSa ko isa prakAra sukhopabhogamagna dekha kara anArya (zuddhadharmAcaraNa se dUra = anAr3I) loga yoM kahate haiM-yaha puruSa to sacamuca deva hai ! yaha puruSa to devoM se bhI zreSTha (snAtaka) hai| yaha mAnava to devoM kA-sA jIvana jI rahA hai (athavA devoM ke samAna bahuta-se logoM ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai)| isake Azraya se anya loga bhI AnandapUrvaka jIte haiN| kintu isa prakAra (bhogavilAsa meM DUbe hue) usI vyakti ko dekha kara Arya puruSa (vivekImiSTha) kahate haiM-yaha puruSa to atyanta krU ra karmoM meM pravRtta hai, atyanta dhUrta hai (athavA saMsArabhramaNakArI dhUtoM = karmoM se atigrasta hai), apane zarIra kI yaha bahuta rakSA (hiphAjata) karatA hai, yaha dakSiNadizAvartI naraka ke kRSNapakSI nArakoM meM utpanna hogaa| yaha bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi prANI hogaa| kaI mUr3ha jIva mokSa ke lie udyata (sAdhudharma meM dIkSita) hokara bhI isa (pUrvokta) sthAna (viSaya sukhasAdhana) ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho jAte haiM / kaI gRhastha (anutthita-saMyama meM anudyata) bhI isa (atibhogagrasta) sthAna (jIvana) ko pAne kI lAlasA karate rahate haiN| kaI atyanta viSayasukhAndha yA tRSNAndha manuSya bhI isa sthAna ke lie tarasate haiN| (vastutaH) yaha sthAna anArya (anArya aAcaraNamaya hone se prAryapuruSoM dvArA anAcaraNIya) hai, kevalajJAna-rahita (yA azuddha) hai, paripUrNasukharahita (sadguNa yukta na hone se apUrNa-tuccha) hai, sunyAyavRtti se rahita hai, saMzuddhi-pavitratA se rahita hai, mAyAdi zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, yaha siddhi (mokSa) mArga nahIM hai, yaha mukti (samasta karmakSayarUpa mukti) kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha nirvANa kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha niryANa (saMsArasAgara se pAra hone) kA mArga nahIM hai. yaha sarvaduHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM hai, yaha ekAnta mithyA aura asAdhu sthAna hai| yahI adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna kA vikalpa (vibhaMga) hai, aisA (tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / vivecana---adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke vikalpa:-prastuta tIna lambe sUtrapAThoM (708 se 710 taka) meM zAstrakAra adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna ke sambandha meM vibhinna pahaluoM se vistArapUrvaka mukhyatayA pandraha vikalpa prastuta karate haiM(1) adharmapakSIya logoM dvArA apanAI jAnevAlI sAvadha vidyaaeN| unake dvArA apanAe jAne vAle pApamaya vyavasAya / (3) unake pApamaya R ra AcAra-vicAra evaM vyavahAra / (4) unakI viSayasukhabhogamayI caryA / / (5) unake viSaya meM anAryoM evaM AryoM ke abhiprAya / (6) adharmapakSIya adhikArI aura sthAna kA svruup| sAvadha vidyAe~-adharmapakSIya loga apanI-apanI ruci, dRSTi yA manovRtti ke anusAra bhauma
Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 710 ] se lekara grAyAminI taka 64 prakAra kI sAvadha (pApamaya) vidyAoM kA tathA unake pratipAdaka zAstroM, granthoM Adi kA adhyayana karate haiN|' __ pApamaya vyavasAya kaI adharmapakSIya loga apane tathA parivAra Adi ke lie AnugAmika se lekara zauvAntika taka 14 prakAra ke vyavasAyikoM meM se koI eka bana kara apanA pApamaya vyavasa haiM / ve ina pApamaya vyavasAyoM ko apanAne ke kAraNa jagat meM mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha ho jAte haiM / .. pApamaya krUra prAcAra-vicAra aura vyavahAra-ina adharmapakSIya logoM ke pApamaya prAcAra vicAra aura vyavahAra ke sambandha meM sUtrasaMkhyA 710 meM gyAraha vikalpa prastuta kiye haiN| ve saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM--(1) sabhA meM kisI paMcendriya prANI ko mArane kA saMkalpa karake use mAranA, (2) kisI vyakti se kisI tucchakAraNavaza ruSTa hokara anAja ke khalihAna meM Aga lagA yA lagavA kara jalA denA, (3) asahiSNu banakara kisI ke pazuoM ko aMgabhaMga karanA yA karA denA, (4) atiraudra banakara kisI kI pazuzAlA ko jhAr3iyoM se Dhaka kara Aga lagA yA lagavA denaa| (5) kupita hokara kisI ke kuNDala, maNi Adi bahumUlya padArthoM kA haraNa karanA-karAnA (6) abhISTa svArtha siddha na hone se kruddha hokara zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke upakaraNa curAnA yA corI karavAnA (7) akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha kI phasala meM Aga lagA yA lagavA denA, (8) akAraNa hI kisI ke pazuoM kA aMgabhaMga karanA yA karA denA / (8) akAraNa hI kisI vyakti kI pazuzAlA meM kaTIlI jhAr3iyoM se Dhaka kara Aga lagA yA lagavA denA, (10) akAraNa hI kisI gahastha ke bahumUlya AbhUSaNa yA ratna prAdi curA lenA yA corI karavAnA, (11) sAdhu-drohI duSTamanovRtti-vaza sAdhuoM kA apamAna, tiraskAra karanA, dUsaroM ke samakSa unheM nIcA dikhAnA, badanAma karanA Adi nIca vyavahAra karanA, ina saba pApakRtyoM kA bhaMyakara duSpariNAma unheM bhoganA par3atA hai / unako viSayasukhabhogamayI caryA-isI sUtra (710) meM una adharmapakSIya logoM ke prAtaHkAla se lekara rAtri ke zayanakAla taka kI bhogI-vilAsI jIvanacaryA kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai| unake viSaya meM anAryoM aura prAryoM kA abhiprAya--anArya loga unakI bhogamagna jiMdagI dekha kara unheM devatulya deva se bhI zreSTha, AzritoM kA pAlaka Adi batAte haiM, Aryaloga unakI vartamAna viSaya sukhamagnatA ke pIche hiMsA Adi mahAn pApoM kA pariNAma dekhakara inheM krUrakarmA, dhUrta, zarIrapoSaka, viSayoM ke kIr3e Adi batAte haiM / __ adharmapakSa ke adhikArI-zAstrakAra ne tIna koTi ke vyakti batAe haiM-(1) pravrajita hokara isa viSayasukhasAdhanamaya sthAna ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita, (2) isa bhogagrasta adharma sthAna ko pAne kI lAlasA karanevAle gRhastha aura (3) isa bhogavilAsamaya jIvana ko pAne ke lie tarasane vAle tRSNAndha yA viSayasukhabhogAndha vyakti / adharmapakSa kA svarUpa---isa adharmapakSa ko ekAnta anArya, akevala, aparipUrNa Adi tathA ekAnta mithyA aura ahitakara batAyA gayA hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 318 se 326 taka kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 318 se 326 taka kA niSkarSa
Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 [ sUtrakRtAgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha dharmapakSa nAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa---- 711-prahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati----iha khalu pAINaM vA paDINaM vA udINaM vA dAhiNaM vA saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA--prAriyA vege praNAriyA vege, uccAgoyA vege NIyAgoyA vege, kAyamaMtA vege hrassamaMtA vege, suvaNNA vege duvaNNA vege, surUvA vege durUvA vege, tesiM ca NaM khettavatthaNi parimgahiyANi bhavaMti, eso pAlAbago tahA tavvo jahA poMDarIe' jAva savvovasaMtA savvatAe parininvuDa tti bemi / esa ThANe pArie kevale jAva savvadukkhappahINamamge egaMtasamma sAhU, doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 711-isake pazcAt dvitIya sthAna dharmapakSa kA vikalpa isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai- isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiM, jaise kikaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya, kaI vizAlakAya (lambe kada ke) hote haiM, kaI hrasvakAya (choTe-nATe kada ke) kaI acche varNa ke hote haiM, kaI kharAba varNa ke athavA kaI surUpa (acche DIlaDaula ke) hote haiM, kaI kurUpa (beDaula yA aNgvikl)| una manuSyoM ke kheta aura makAna parigraha hote haiN| yaha saba varNana jaise 'pauNDarIka' ke prakaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI yahA~ (isa AlApaka meM) samajha lenA caahie| yahA~ se lekara -- 'jo puruSa samasta kaSAyoM se upazAnta haiM, samasta indriya bhogoM se nivatta haiM, ve dharmapakSIya hai, aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA hU~'-yahA~ taka usI (pauNDarIka prakaraNagata) AlApaka ke samAna kahanA caahie| yaha (dvitIya) sthAna prArya hai, kebalajJAna kI prApti kA kAraNa haiM, (yahA~ se lekara) 'samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karanevAlA mArga hai' (yaavt-tk)| yaha ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna hai| isa prakAra dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna kA vicAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / vivecana-dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke vikalpa-prastuta sUtra meM dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna ke svarUpa kI jhAMkI dI gaI hai| tIna vikalpoM dvArA isakA vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai dharmapakSa ke adhikArI-isa sUtra meM sarvaprathama dharmapakSa ke adhikArIgaNa ke katipaya nAma ginAe haiM, ina sabakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki sabhI dizAnoM. dezoM. Arya-anAryavaMzoM. samasta raMga-rUpa varNa evaM jAti meM utpanna jana dharmamakSa ke adhikArI ho sakate haiM. / isa para kisI eka viziSTa varNa, jAti. vaMza, deza Adi kA adhikAra nahIM hai| hA~, itanA avazya samajha lenA cAhie ki anAryadezotpanna yA anAryavaMzaja vyaktiyoM meM jo doSa batAye gae haiM, una doSoM se rahita uttama prAcAra meM pravRtta, miSThajana hI dharmapakSa ke adhikArI hoMge / dharmapakSIya vyaktiyoM ko arhatAe~-pauNDarIka adhyayana meM jo arhatAe~ durlabha puNDarIka ko 1. yahA~ 'jahA poMDarIe' se 'pariggahiyANi bhavaMti' se Age puNDarIka adhyayana ke sUtra saMkhyA 667 ke 'taMjahA --'appayarA vA bhujjayarA vA' se lekara sUtra saMkhyA 691 ke 'te evaM sabvovaratA' taka kA sArA pATha samajha lenA caahie| 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se paDipuNe se lekara 'savvadukkhapahINamagge' taka kA pATha samajha lenA cAhie / 3. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 326 ke AdhAra para /
Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 711 ] / 85 prApta karanevAle bhikSu ko pratipAdita kI gaI haiM, ve saba arhatAe~ dharmapakSIya sAdhaka meM honI Avazyaka hai / yahA~ taka ki usake samasta kaSAya upazAnta hote haiM, tathA vaha samasta indriyaviSayoM kI prAsakti se nivRtta hotA hai| dharmapakSa-sthAna kA svarUpa-yaha pakSa pUrvokta adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna se ThIka viparIta hai| arthAt---yaha sthAna Arya, kevala, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, saMzuddha, zalyakartana, siddhimArga, muktimArga, nirvANamArga, niryANamArga, sarvaduHkha-prahINamArga hai / ekAnta samyak hai, zreSTha hai / ' tRtIyasthAna : mizrapakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa-- 712--prahAvare taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-je ime bhavaMti prAraNiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuirAhasptitA jAva tato vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tabhUyattAe paccAyaMti, esa ThANe praNArie akevale jAva' asavvadukkhapahINamagge egaMtamiccha asAhU, esa khalu taccassa ThANassa missagassa vibhaMge evamAhite / 712-isake pazcAt tIsare sthAna mizrapakSa kA vikalpa (vibhaMga) isa prakAra kahA jAtA hai--(isake adhikArI ve haiM) jo ye pAraNyaka (vana meM rahane vAle tApasa) haiM, yaha jo grAma ke nikaTa jhopar3I yA kuTiyA banA kara rahate haiM, athavA kisI gupta (rahasyamaya) kriyA kA anuSThAna karate haiM, yA ekAnta meM rahate haiM, yAvat (ve pUrvokta prAcAra-vihAra vAle zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta hokara kucha varSoM taka una viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake AsurI kilviSI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM) phira vahA~ se deha chor3akara isa loka meM bakare kI taraha mUka ke rUpa meM yA janmAndha (dravya se andha evaM se ajJAnAndha) ke rUpa meM Ate (janma lete) haiM / (ve jisa mArga kA prAzraya lete haiM, use 'mizrasthAna' kahate haiN|) yaha sthAna anArya (AryapuruSoM dvArA anAcaraNIya) hai, kevalajJAna-prApti se rahita hai, yahA~ taka ki (pUrvokta pAThAnasAra) yaha samasta da:khoM se mukta karAnevAlA mArga nahIM hai| yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA aura burA (asAdhu) hai| isa prakAra yaha tIsare mizrasthAna kA vicAra (vibhaMga) kahA gayA hai| vivecana-tRtIya sthAnaH mizrapakSa kA adhikArI evaM svarUpa-prastuta sUtra meM mizrita pakSa ke svarUpa tathA usake adhikArI kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / mizrapakSa- isa sthAna ko mizrapakSa isalie kahA gayA hai ki isameM nyUnAdhika rUpa meM puNya aura pApa donoM rahate haiN| isa pakSa meM pApa kI adhikatA, aura puNya kI yatkiJcit svalpa mAtrA rahatI hai / vRttikAra kahate haiM ki yadyapi isake adhikArI mithyAdRSTi hote haiM, aura ve apanI dRSTi ke anusAra hiMsA Adi se nivRtti karate haiM, tathApi mithyAtva yukta hone- azuddha hone se Upara bhUmi para varSA kI taraha yA naye-naye pittaprakopa meM zarkarA-mizrita dugdhapAna kI taraha vivakSita artha (mokSArtha) 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 326 kA sArAMza 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'NobahusaMjayA' se 'uvavattAro bhavaMti' taka kA sArA pATha sUtra 706 ke anusAra smjheN| 3. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'akevale' se lekara 'asavvadukkhapahINamagge' taka kA pATha satra 710 ke anusAra smjhe|
Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha ko siddha nahIM karate, ataH unakI nivRtti nirarthaka hai| mithyAttva ke tIvra prabhAva ke kAraNa mizrapakSa ko adharma hI samajhanA caahie| adhikArI--isake adhikArI kandamUlaphalabhojI tApasa Adi haiN| ye kisI pApasthAna se kiJcit nivRtta hote hue bhI inakI buddhi prabalamithyAtva se grasta rahatI hai| inameM se kaI upavAsAdi tIvra kAyakleza ke kAraNa devagati meM jAte haiM, parantu vahA~ adhama AsurI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / ' prathamasthAna : adharmapakSa : vRtti, pravRtti evaM pariNAma-- 713--prahAvare paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMgatiyA maNussA bhavaMti mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA adhammiyA adhammANuyA adhammiTThA adhammakkhAI adhammapAyajIviNo adhammapaloiNo adhammalajjaNA adhammasIlasamudAyArA adhammeNa ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti / haNa chida bhida vigattagA lohitapANI caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhasiyA ukkaMcaNa-baMcaNa-mAyA-NiyaDi-kuDa-kavaDa-sAtisaMpayogabahulA dussIlA duvvatA duppaDiyANaMdA asAdhU savvAto pANAtivAyAno appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jAva savvAto pariggahAto apaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, sabbAto kohAto jAva micchAdasaNasallAto appaDivirayA, savvAto NhANummaddaNa-vaNNagavilevaNa-sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUba-gaMdha-mallAlaMkArAto appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto sagaDaraha-jANa-jugga-gihila-thilli-sIya-saMdamANiyA-sayaNA-''saNa-jANa-vAhaNa-bhoga-bhoyaNapavitthara vihoto appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto kaya-vikkaya-mAsa-'ddhamAsa-rUvagasaMyavahArAo appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto hiraNNa-suvaNNa-dhaNa-dhaNNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-pavAlApro appaDivirayA, savvAto kUDatula-kUDamANAmro appaDivirayA, samvAto AraMbhasamAraMbhAto apaDivirayA savvAto karaNa-kArAvaNAto appaDivirayA jAvajjIvAe, savvAto payaNa-payAvaNAto appaDivirayA, savvAto kuTTaNa-piTTaNa-tajjaNa-tAlaNa-vaha-baMdhaparikilesAto appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, je yAva'NNe tahappagArA sAvajjA prabohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA je praNAriehi kajjati tato vi appaDiviratA jaavjjiivaae| se jahANAmae kei purise kalama-masUra-tila-mugga-mAsa-NipphAva-kulattha-mAlisaMdaga-palimaMthagamAdiehi ayate kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjati, evameva tahappagAre purisajAte tittira-vaTTaga-lAvaga-kavotakavijala-miya-mahisa-varAha-gAha-goha-kumma-sirosivamAdiehiM ayate kUre micchAdaMDaM pauMjati / jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavati, taMjahA-dAse ti vA pese ti vA bhayae ti vA bhAille ti vA kammakarae ti vA bhogapurise ti vA tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi prahAlahusagaMsi pravarAhasi sayameva 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 327 2. dekhiye dazAzra taskandha meM ullikhita prakriyAvAdI ke varNana se tulanA-"mahicche mahArambhe........"pAgamessANaM dullabhabodhite yAvi bhavati, se taM prakiriyAvAdI bhvti| -dazAzra ta. a.6 prathama upAsaka pratimAvarNana 3. tulanA--'pradhammiyA adhammANayA....... adhammeNA ceva vitti kappemANA viharati / --propapAtika satra saM 41 maka va prathama upAsaka pratimA
Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 713 ] [87 garuyaM daMDaM nivvatteI, taMjahA-imaM daMDeha, imaM muDeha, imaM tajjeha, imaM tAleha, imaM aduyabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM haDibaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM cAragabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM niyalajuyalasaMkoDiyamoDiyaM kareha, imaM hatthacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM pAyacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM kaNNacchiNNayaM' kareha. sIsa-muhacchiNNayaM kareha, imaM nakka-udRcchiNNayaM kareha, vegacchacchiNNayaM kareha, hiyayuppADiyayaM kareha, imaM NayaNupyADiyayaM kareha, imaM dasaNuSpADiyayaM kareha, imaM basaNupADiyayaM kareha, jinbhuSpADiyayaM kareha, polaMbitayaM kareha, ullaMbiyayaM kareha, ghasiyaM kareha, dholiyaM kareha, sUlAiprayaM kareha, sUlAbhiSaNayaM kareha, khAravattiyaM kareha, vanbhavattiyaM kareha. dambhavattiyaM kareha, sohapucchiyagaM kareha, vasahapucchiyagaM kaDa ggidaDDayaM kAgaNimaMsakhAvitayaM bhattapANaniruddhayaM kareha, imaM jAvajjIvaM vahabaMdhaNaM kareha, imaM aNNatareNaM asubheNaM kumAreNaM maareh| jA vi ya se abhitariyA parisA bhavati, taMjahA-mAtA tI vA pitA tI vA bhAyA to vA bhagiNI ti vA bhajjA ti vA puttA i vA dhRtA i vA suNhA ti vA, tesi pi ya NaM annayaraMsi prahAlahusagaMsi pravarAhasi sayameva gatyaM gaMDaM vatteti, soyodagaviyAMsi probolettA bhavati jahA mittadosavattie jAva ahite paraMsi logaMsi, te dukkhaMti soyaMti jaraMti tippaMti piDDaMti paritappaMti te dukkhaNa-soyaNajUraNa-tippaNa-piTTa (DDa)Na-paritappaNa-vaha-baMdhaNaparikilesAto apaDivirayA bhavaMti / evAmeva te isthikAmehi mucchiyA giddhA gaDhitA ajjhovavannA jAva vAsAiM caupaMcamAI chaddasamAiM bA appataro vA bhujjataro vA kAlaM bhujittu bhogabhogAI pasabittA verAyataNAI saMciNittA bahUNi kUrANi kammAI ussaNNaM saMbhArakaDeNa kammaNA se jahANAmae ayagole ti vA selagole ti vA udagaMsi pakkhitte samANe udagatalamativatittA Ahe dharaNitalapaiTThANe bhavati, evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAte vajjabahule dhunnabahule paMkabahule verabahule appattiyabahule daMbhabahule Niya Dibahule sAibahule ayasabahule ussaNaM tasapANaghAtI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNitalamativatittA Ahe jaragatalapatiTThANe bhavati / te NaM NaragA aMto vaTTA bAhiM cauraMsA ahe khurappasaMThANasaMThitA NiccaMdhakAratamasA vavagayagahacaMda-sUra-nakkhatta-jotisapahA meda-vasA-maMsa-ruhira-pUyapaDalacikhallalittANulevaNatalA asuI vIsA paramadubhigaMdhA kAUagaNivaNNAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA asubhA NaragA, asubhA Naraesu vedaNAzro, no ceva NaM naraesu neraiyA NihAyati vA payalAyati vA sAyaM vA rati vA dhiti vA mati vA uvalabhaMti, te NaM tatya ujjalaM vipulaM pagADhaM kaDuyaM kakkasaM caMDaM dukkhaM duggaM tinvaM durahiyAsaM NirayavedaNaM paccaNubhavamANA viharati / se jahANAmate rukkhe siyA pavvatagge jAte mUle chinne agge garue jato ninnaM jato visamaM jato duggaM tato pavaDati, evAmeva tahappagAre purisajAte gambhAto gabhaM, jammAto jamma, mArAmo mAraM, garagAto NaragaM, dukkhAto dukkhaM, dAhiNagAmie raie kaNhapakkhie prAgamissANaM dullabhabohie yAvi bhavati, 3. tulanA-kaNNachiNNakA nnkkchinnnnkaa...."nnynnuppaaddiygaa| --aupapAtika sUtra saM. 38
Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zra taskandha esa ThANe aNArie akevale jAva asavvadukkhappahINamamge egaMtamicche asAhU / paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evmaahite| 713-isake pazcAt prathama, sthAna jo adharmapakSa hai, usakA vizleSaNapUrvaka vicAra isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo (kauTumbika jIvana bitAnevAle) gRhastha hote haiM, jinakI bar3I-bar3I icchAeM (mahattvAkAMkSAeM) hotI haiM, jo mahArambhI evaM mahAparigrahI hote haiN| ve adhArmika (adharmAcaraNa karane vAle), adharma kA anusaraNa karane yA adharma kI anujJA dene vAle, amiSTha (krUratAyukta adharma pradhAna, athavA jinheM adharma hI iSTa hai), adharma kI hI carcA karanevAle, adharmaprAyaH jIvana jInevAle, adharma ko hI dekhanevAle, adharma-kAryoM meM hI anurakta, adharmamaya zIla (svabhAva) aura AcAra (AcaraNa) vAle evaM adharma (pApa) yukta dhaMdhoM se apanI jIvikA (vatti) upArjana karate hae jIvanayApana karate haiM / (udAharaNArtha-ve sadaiva isa prakAra kI prAjJA dete rahate haiM-) ina (prANiyoM) ko (DaMDe Adi se) mAro, inake aMga kATa DAlo, inake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do (yA inheM zUla Adi meM bIMdha do)| ve prANiyoM kI camar3I udher3a dete haiM, prANiyoM ke khUna se unake hAtha raMge rahate haiM, ve atyanta caNDa (krodhI), raudra (bhayaMkara) aura kSudra (nIca) hote haiM, ve pApa kRtya karane meM atyanta sAhasI hote haiM, ve prAya: prANiyoM ko Upara uchAla kara zUla para car3hAte haiM, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete haiM, mAyA (chala-kapaTa) karate haiM, bakavRtti se dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, dambha karate haiM (kahate kucha aura tathA karate kucha aura haiM), ve taula-nApa meM kama dete haiM, ve dhokhA dene ke lie deza, veSa aura bhASA badala lete haiM / 've duHzIla (durAcArI yA duSTasvabhAvavAle), duSTa-vratI (mAMsabhakSaNa, madirApAna Adi bure niyama vAle) aura kaThinatA se prasanna kiye jA sakane vAle (athavA durAcaraNa yA durvyavahAra karane meM Ananda mAnane vAle) evaM durjana hote haiN| jo AjIvana saba prakAra kI hiMsAnoM se virata nahIM hote yahA~ taka asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote / jo krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApa sthAnoM se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote| ve AjIvana samasta snAna, taila-mardana, sugandhita padArthoM kA lagAnA (varNaka), sugandhita candanAdi kA cUrNa lagAnA, vilepana karanA, manohara karNa zabda, manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA upabhoga karanA puSpamAlA evaM alaMkAra dhAraNa karanA, ityAdi saba (upabhoga-paribhogoM) kA tyAga nahIM karate, jo samasta gAr3I (zakaTa), ratha, yAna (jalayAna AkAzayAna-vimAna, ghoDAgADI grAdi sthalayAna) savArI, DolI, AkAza kI taraha adhara rakhI jAna vAlI savArI (pAlakI) Adi vAhanoM tathA zayyA, Asana, vAhana, bhoga aura bhojana Adi (parigraha) ko vistRta karane (bar3hAte rahane) kI vidhi (prakriyA) ke jIvana bhara nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke kraya-vikraya tathA mAzA, AdhA mAzA, aura tolA Adi vyavahAroM se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla (mUgA) Adi saba prakAra ke (bahumUlya padArthoM ke) saMgraha se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo saba prakAra ke khoTe taula-nApa (kama tolane-kama nApane, khoTe bA~Ta yA gaja mITara Adi rakhane) ko AjIvana nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke prArambhasamArambhoM kA jIvanabhara tyAga nahIM karate / ve sabhI prakAra ke (sAvadya = pApayukta) duSkRtyoM ko karanekarAne se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sabhI prakAra kI pacana-pAcana (svayaM annAdi pakAne tathA dUsaroM se pakavAne) Adi (sAvadya) kriyAoM se grAjIvana nivRtta nahIM hote, tathA jo jIvanabhara prANiyoM ko kUTane, pITane, dhamakAne, prahAra karane, vadha karane aura bA~dhane tathA unheM saba prakAra se
Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna: dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 713 ] kleza (pIr3A) dene se nivRtta nahIM hote, ye tathA anya prakAra ke (parapIDAkArI) sAvadha karma haiM, jo bodhibIjanAzaka haiM, tathA dUsare prANiyoM ko saMtApa dene vAle haiM, jinheM kara karma karanevAle anArya karate haiM, una (duSkRtyoM) se jo jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, (ina saba puruSoM ko ekAnta adharmasthAna meM sthita jAnanA caahie|) jaise ki kaI atyanta R ra puruSa cAvala, (yA kalAI, gavAra), masUra, tila, mUga, ur3ada, niSpAva (eka prakAra kA dhAnya yA vAlora) kulatthI, caMvalA, parimaMthaka (dhAnyavizeSa, kAlA canA) Adi (ke hare paudhoM yA phasala) ko aparAdha ke binA (akAraNa) vyartha (niSprayojana) hI daNDa dete (hanana karate) haiM / isI prakAra tathAkathita atyanta jara puruSa tItara, baTera (yA battakha), lAvaka, kabUtara, kapijala, mRga, bhaiMse, sUara, grAha (ghar3iyAla yA magaramaccha), goha, kachupA, sarIsRpa (jamIna para saraka kara calane vAle) grAdi prANiyoM ko aparAdha ke binA vyartha hI daNDa dete haiM / una (ka ra puruSoM) kI jo bAhya pariSad hotI hai, jaise dAsa, yA saMdezavAhaka (praSya) athavA dUta, vetana yA dainika vetana para rakhA gayA naukara, (upaja kA chaThAbhAga lekara) baTAI (bhAga) para kAma karane vAlA anya kAma-kAja karane vAlA (karmakara) evaM bhoga kI sAmagrI dene vAlA, ityAdi / ina logoM meM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para ye (krUrapuruSa) svayaM use bhArI daNDa dete haiM / jaise ki-isa puruSa ko daNDa do yA DaMDe se pITo, isakA sira mUDa do, ise DAMTophaTakAro, ise lAThI Adi se poTo, isakI bA~heM pIche ko bA~dha do, isake hAtha-pairoM meM hathakar3I aura ber3I DAla do, use hADIbandhana meM de do, ise kArAgAra meM baMda kara do, ise hathakar3I-ber3iyoM se jakar3a kara isake aMgoM ko sikor3akara maror3a do, isake hAtha kATa DAlo, isake paira kATa do, isake kAna kATa lo, isakA sira aura muMha kATa do, isake nAka-oTha kATa DAlo, isake kaMdhe para mAra kara Are se cIra DAlo, isake kaleje kA mAMsa nikAla lo, isakI A~kheM nikAla lo, isake dA~ta ukhAr3a do, isake aNDakoza ukhAr3a do, isakI jIbha khIMca lo, ise ulaTA laTakA do, ise Upara yA kue meM laTakA do, ise jamIna para ghasITo, ise (pAnI meM) Dabo do yA ghola do, ise zalI meM piro do, isake zUla cubho do, Tukar3e kara do, isake aMgoM ko ghAyala karake usa para namaka chir3aka do, ise mRtyudaNDa de do, (yA camar3I udher3a kara use baMTa kara rassA-sA banA do), ise siMha kI pUcha meM bAMdha do (yA camar3I kATa kara siMha puccha kATa banA do) yA use baila kI pUcha ke sAtha bAMdha do, ise dAvAgni meM jhauMka kara jalA do, (athavA isake caTAI lapeTa kara Aga se jalA do), isakA mA~sa kATa kara kauoM ko khilA do, isa ko bhojana-pAnI denA baMda kara do, ise mAra-pITa kara jIvanabhara kaida meM rakho, ise inameM se kisI bhI prakAra se burI mauta mAro, (yA ise burI taraha se mAra-mAra kara jIvanarahita kara do)| ina ka ra puruSoM kI jo Abhyantara pariSada hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai jaise ki--mAtA, pitA bhAI, bahana, patnI, putra, putrI, athavA putravadhU Adi / inameM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha hone para ve krUrapuruSa use bhArI daNDa dete haiM / ve use zardI ke dinoM meM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla dete haiM / jo-jo daNDa mitradvaSapratyayika kriyAsthAna meM kahe gae haiM, ve sabhI daNDa ve inheM dete haiN| ve aisA karake svayaM apane paraloka kA ahita karate (zatru bana jAne) haiM / ve (ka rakarmA puruSa) anta meM duHkha pAte haiM, zoka karate haiM, pazcAttApa karate haiM, (yA vilApa karate haiM), pIr3ita hote haiM, saMtApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka, vilApa (yA pazcAttApa) pIr3A, saMtApa, evaM vadha-baMdha Adi klezoM se nivRtta (mukta nahIM ho pAte /
Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha ___ isI prakAra ve adhArmika puruSa strIsambandhI tathA anya viSayabhogoM meM mUcchita, gRddha, atyanta Asakta (race-pace, yA grasta) tathA tallIna ho kara pUrvokta prakAra se cAra, pA~ca yA chaha yA adhika se adhika dasa varSa taka athavA alpa yA adhika samaya taka zabdAdi viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA puja bAMdha karake, bahuta-se karakarmoM kA saMcaya karake pApakarma ke bhAra se isa taraha daba jAte haiM, jaise koI lohe kA golA yA patthara kA golA pAnI meM DAlane para pAnI ke tala (sataha) kA atikramaNa karake bhAra ke kAraNa (nIce) pRthvItala para baiTha jAtA hai, isI prakAra (pApakarmoM ke bhAra se dabA huA) atika ra puruSa atyadhika pApa se yukta pUrvakRta karmoM se atyanta bhArI, karmapaMka se atimalina, aneka prANiyoM ke sAtha baira bA~dhA huA, (yA kuvicAroM se paripUrNa), atyadhika avizvAsayogya, dambha se pUrNa, zaThatA yA vaMcanA meM pUrNa, deza, veSa evaM bhASA ko badala kara dhUrtatA karane meM atinipuNa, jagat meM apayaza ke kAma karane vAlA, tathA trasaprANiyoM ke ghAtaka ; bhogoM ke daladala meM phaMsA huA vaha puruSa prAyudhyapUrNa hote hI marakara ratnaprabhAdi bhUmiyoM ko lA~gha kara nIce ke narakatala meM jAkara sthita hotA hai| __ ve naraka andara se gola aura bAhara se caukona (catuSkoNa) hote haiM, tathA nIce ustare kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiN| unameM sadA ghora andhakAra rahatA hai| ve graha, candramA, sUrya, nakSatra aura jyotiSkamaNDala kI prabhA (prakAza) se rahita haiN| unakA bhUmitala meda, carbI, mAMsa, rakta, aura mavAda kI paratoM se utpanna kIcar3a se lipta hai / ve naraka apavitra, sar3e hue mAMsa se yukta, atidurgandha pUrNa aura kAle haiM / ve sadhUma agni ke samAna varNa vAle, kaThora sparza bAle aura duHsahya haiN| isa prakAra naraka bar3e azubha haiM aura unakI vedanAeM bhI bahuta azubha haiN| una narakoM meM rahane vAle nairayika na kabhI nidrAsukha prApta karate haiM, na unheM pracalAnidrA AtI hai, aura na unheM zruti (dharmazravaNa), rati (kisI viSaya meM ruci) dhRti (dharya) evaM mati (socane vicArane kI buddhi) prApta hotI hai| ve nArakIya jIva vahA~ kaThora, vipula, pragAr3ha, karkaza, pracaNDa (una), durgamya, duHkhada, tIna, duHsaha vedanA bhogate hue apanA samaya (AyuSya) vyatIta karate haiM / jaise koI vRkSa parvata ke agrabhAga meM utpanna ho, usakI jar3a kATa dI gaI ho, vaha Age se bhArI ho, vaha jidhara nIcA hotA hai, jidhara viSama hotA hai, jidhara durgama sthAna hotA hai, udhara hI giratA hai, isI prakAra gurukarmA pUrvokta pApiSTha puruSa eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko, eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko tathA eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha ko prApta karatA hai| vaha dakSiNagAmI nairayika, kRSNapAkSika tathA bhaviSya meM durlabha-bodhi hotA hai| ataH yaha adharmapakSIya prathama sthAna anArya hai, kevalajJAnarahita hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA. nAzaka mArga nahIM hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA evaM burA (asAdhu) hai| isa prakAra adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| vivecana-prathamasthAnaH adharmapakSa : vRtti, pravRtti evaM pariNAma prastuta sUtra meM adharmapakSI ke adhikArI-gRhastha kI manovRtti, usakI pravRtti aura usake pariNAma para vicAra prastuta kiyA hai / . vRtti-pravRtti -adharmapakSa ke adhikArI vizva meM sarvatra haiN| ve bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSAe~ rakhate haiM, mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI evaM amiSTha hote haiM / aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM lipta rahate haiM / svabhAva
Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] se nirdaya, dambhI, dhokhebAja, durAcArI, chalakapaTa-nipuNa, atikrodhI, atimAnI, atisAhasI evaM atiraudra hote haiN| choTI-choTI bAta para Rddha hokara apane svajanoM evaM anucaroM ko bhayaMkara bar3A se bar3A daNDa de baiThate haiM / ve paMcendriya viSayoM meM gADha Asakta evaM kAma-bhogoM meM lubdha rahate haiN| pariNAma-ve ihaloka meM sadA duHkha, zoka, saMtApa, mAnasika kleza, pIr3A, pazcAttApa Adi se ghire rahate haiM, tathA yahA~ aneka prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bA~dha kara, adhikAdhika viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake kUTakarma saMcita karake paraloka meM jAte haiM / vahA~ nIce kI naraka bhUmi meM unakA nivAsa hotA hai, jahA~ nidrA, dhRti, mati, rati, zruti, bodhi Adi saba lupta ho jAtI haiM / asahya vedanAoM aura yAtanAoM meM hI usakA sArA lambA jIvana vyatIta hotA hai ! usake pazcAt bhI cirakAla taka vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / dvitIya sthAna-dharmapakSa : adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti, supariNAma 714-- prahAvare doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhijjai-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-aNAraMmA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANugA dhammiTThA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharaMti, susIlA sunvatA suppaDiyANaMdA susAhU savvAto pANAtivAyAto paDiviratA jAvajjIvAe jAva je yAvaraNe tahappagArA sAvajjA prabohiyA kammaMtA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kajjati tato vi paDiviratA jaavjjiivaae| se jahAnAmae aNagArA bhagavaMto iriyAsamitA bhAsAsamitA esaNAsamitA prAyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamitA uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamitA maNasamitA vaisamitA kAyasamitA maNaguttA vaiguttA kAyaguttA guttA gutidiyA guttabaMbhacArI akohA pramANA amAyA pralobhA saMtA pasaMtA uvasaMtA pariNinvuDA praNAsavA agathA chinnasotA niruvalevA kaMsapAI va mukkatoyA, saMkho iva NiraMgaNA, jIvo iva appaDihayagato, gagaNatalaM pi va nirAlaMbaNA, vAyuriva apaDibaddhA, sAradasalilaM va suddhahiyayA, pukkharapattaM va niruvalevA, kummo iva guttidiyA, vihaga iva viSpamukkA, khaggavisANaM va emajAyA, bhAraMDapakkhI va appamattA, kujaro iva soMDIrA, vasabho iva jAtatthAmA, sIho iva duddharisA, maMdaro iva appakaMpA, sAgaro iva gaMbhIrA, caMdo iva somalesA, sUro iva dittateyA, jaccakaNagaM va jAtarUvA, vasuMdharA iva savvaphAsavisahA, suhutahuyAsaNo viva teyasA jlNtaa| ___Nasthi NaM tesi bhagavaMtANaM kasthai paDibaMdhe bhavati, se ya paDibaMdhe caumvihe paNNate, taM jahAaMDae ti vA poyae i vA uggahie ti vA paggahie ti vA, jaNNaM jaNNaM disaM icchaMti taNNaM taNNaM disaM appaDibaddhA suinbhUyA lahunbhUyA aNuppagaMthA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharati / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 328 ye 331 taka kA niSkarSa 2. tulanA-aupapAtika sUtra meM yaha pATha prAya: samAna hai| - praupa sU. 17 3. pAThAntara-guttAgutta diyA guptAni zabdAdiSu rAgAdinirodhAt, aguptAni ca AgamazravaNeryAsamityAdiSu anirodhAdindriyANi yeSAM te|" arthAta-rAgAdi kA nirodha hone se zabdAdi meM jinakI indriyA~ gupta haiM, tathA prAgamazravaNa, IryAsamiti grAdi meM nirodha na hone se jinakI indriyA~ agupta haiN| - aupapAtika sU0 vRtti pR0 35
Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zu taskandha tesi NaM bhagavaMtA NaM imA etArUvA jAyAmAyAvittI hotthA, taM jahA-cautthe bhatte, chaTaThe bhatte, praTame bhatte, dasameM bhatte, duvAlasame bhatte, coddasame bhatte, praddhamAsie bhatte, mAsie bhatte, domAsie bhatte, temAsie bhatte, caummAsie bhatte, paMcamAsie matte, chammAsie bhatte, praduttaraM ca NaM ukkhisacaragA NikvittacaragA ukkhittaNikkhittacaragA aMtacaragA paMtacaragA lahacaragA samudANacaragA saMsaTTacaragA asaMsaddhacaragA tajjAtasaMsaddhacaragA diTulAbhiyA adiTulAbhiyA puTulAbhiyA apuTThalAbhiyA bhikkhalAbhiyA abhikkhalAbhiyA aNNAtacaragA anagilAtacaragA provaNihitA saMkhAdattiyA parimitapiMDavAtiyA suddhasaNiyA aMtAhArA paMtAhArA arasAhArA virasAhArA lahAhArA tucchAhArA aMtajIvI paMtajIvI purimaDDiyA prAbiliyA nivigatiyA amajja-maMsAsiNoM No NiyAmarasabhoI ThANAdItA paDimaTThAdI NesajjiyA vIrAsaNiyA daMDAyatiyA lagaMDasAINo pAyAvagA pravAuDA akaMDuyA aNiThuhA dhutakesamaMsu-roma-nahA savvagAyapaDikammavippamakkA citttthti| te NaM eteNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA prAbAhaMsi uppaNNAsa vA aNuppaNaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAIti, [bahUI bhattAiM] paccakkhittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedeti, bahUNi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA jassaTTAe korati naggabhAve muMDabhAve aNhANage adaMtavaNage achattae aNovAhaNae bhUmisejjA phalagasejjA kaTThasejjA kesaloe baMbhaceravAse paragharapavese laddhAvaladdha-mANAvamANaNAmro holaNAmro nidaNAmo khisaNAso garahagAno tajjaNApro tAlaNApro uccAvayA gAmakaMTagA bAvIsaM parosahoksaggA ahiyAsijjati tamajheM pArAheti, tamaDhaM ArAhitA caramehiM ussAsanissAsehi aNaMtaM aNuttaraM nivAghAtaM nirAvaraNaM kasiNaM paDipuNNaM kevalavaraNANa-dasaNaM samuSpAti, samuppADittA tato pacchA sijhati bujhaMti muccaMti parinibvAyaMti samvadukkhANaM aMta kareMti, egaccA puNa ege gaMtAro bhavaMti, avare puNa puvakammAvaseseNaM kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahAmahiDDIesu mahajjutiesu mahAparakkamesu mahAjasesu mahabbalesu mahANabhAvesu mahAsokkhesu, te NaM tattha devA bhavaMti mahiTiyA mahajjutiyA jAya mahAsukkhA hAravirAitavacchA kaDagatuDitathaMbhitabhuyA saM(aM? ) gayakuDalamaTTagaMDatalakaNNapIDhadhArI vicittahatthAmaraNA vicittamAlAmaulimauDA kallANagapavaravasthaparihitA kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA bhAsaraboMdI palaMbavaNamAlAdharA divveNaM rUveNaM diveNaM vaNeNaM divveNaM gaMdheNaM diveNaM phAseNaM diveNaM saMghAeNaM diveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDDIe divAe jutIe divAe pabhAe divAe chAyAe divvAe accIe diveNaM teeNaM divAe lesAe dasa disAno ujjovemANA pabhAsemANA gatikallANA ThitikallANA prAgamessamaddayA' vi bhavaMti, esa ThANe pArie jAva samvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamme sAdhU / doccassa ThANassa dhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhite / 714--isake pazcAt dUsare dharmapakSa kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI puruSa aise hote haiM, jo anArambha 1. Agamesi bhaddeti-'pAgamesabhavaggahaNesijjhati'--bhaviSya meM manuSyabhava grahaNa karake siddha hote haiN| ----sU0 cU0 (mU. pA. Ti.) pR0 187
Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] [ 93 (prArambharahita), aparigraha (parigrahavirata) hote haiM, jo dhArmika hote haiM, dharmAnusAra pravatti karate haiM yA dharma kI anujJA dete haiM, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, yA dharmapradhAna hote haiM, dharma kI hI carcA karate haiM, dharmamayajIvI, dharma ko hI dekhane vAle, dharma meM anurakta, dharmazIla tathA dharmAcAraparAyaNa hote haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA upArjana karate hue jIvanayApana karate haiM, jo suzIla, suvratI, zIghrasuprasanna hone vAle (sadAnandI) aura uttama supuruSa hote haiM / jo samasta prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka jIvanabhara virata rahate haiN| jo snAnAdi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, samasta gAr3I, ghor3A, ratha Adi vAhanoM se AjIvana virata rahate haiM, kraya-vikraya pacana, pAcana sAvadhakarma karane-karAne, Arambha-samArambha Adi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, svarNa-rajata dhanadhAnyAdi sarvaparigraha se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve parapIr3AkArI samasta sAvadya anArya karmoM se yAvajjIvana virata rahate haiN| ve dhArmika puruSa anagAra (gRhatyAgI) bhAgyavAn hote haiN| ve IryAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAna bhANDamAtra nikSepaNAsamiti, uccAra-prasravaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANa-pariSThApanikA samiti, ina pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hote haiM, tathA manaHsamiti, bacanasamiti, kAyasamiti, manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se bhI yukta hote haiN| ve apanI AtmA ko pApoM se gupta (surakSita) rakhate haiM, apanI indriyoM ko viSayabhogoM se gupta (surakSita) rakhate haiM, aura brahmacarya kA pAlana nau guptiyoM sahita karate haiM / ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita hote haiN| ve zAnti tathA utkRSTa (bAhara bhItara kI) zAnti se yukta aura upazAnta hote haiN| ve samasta saMtApoM se rahita, pAzravoM se rahita, bAhya-prAbhyantara-parigraha se rahita hote haiM, ina mahAtmAoM ne saMsAra ke srota (pravAha) kA chedana kara diyA hai, ye karmamala ke lepa se rahita hote haiM / ve jala ke lepa se rahita kAMse kI pAtrI (bartana) kI taraha karmajala ke lepa se rahita hote haiN| jaise zaMkha kAlimA (aMjana) se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA rAgAdi ke kAluSya se rahita hote haiN| jaise jIva kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI / jaise gaganatala binA avalambana ke hI rahatA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA niravalambI (kisI vyakti yA dhandhe kA avalambana liye binA) rahate haiN| jaise vAyu ko koI roka nahIM sakatA, vaise hI, ye mahAtmA bhI dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se rahita (apratibaddha) hote haiM / zaradkAla ke svaccha pAnI kI taraha unakA hRdaya bhI zuddha aura svaccha hotA hai / kamala kA pattA jaise jala ke lepa se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye bhI karma mala ke lepa se dUra rahate haiM, ve kachue kI taraha apanI indriyoM ko gupta-surakSita rakhate haiN| jaise AkAza meM pakSI svatantra vahArI hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA samasta mamattvabandhanoM se rahita hokara AdhyAtmika AkAza meM svatantravihArI hote haiN| jaise geMDe kA eka hI sIMga hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhAva se rAga-dveSa rahita akele hI hote haiN| bebhAraNDapakSI kI taraha apramatta (pramAdarahita) hote haiN| jaise hAthI vRkSa ko ukhAr3ane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni kaSAyoM ko nirmUla karane meM zUravIra evaM dakSa hote haiN| jaise baila bhAravahana karane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni saMyama bhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha hote haiM / jaise siMha dUsare pazuoM se dabatA evaM hAratA nahIM, vaise hI ve mahAmuni parISahoM aura upasargoM se dabate aura hArate nahIM / jaise mandara parvata kampita nahIM hotA vaise hI ve mahAmuni kaSToM, upasargoM aura bhayoM se nahIM kAMpate / ve samudra kI taraha gambhIra hote haiM, (harSazokAdi se vyAkula nahIM hote / ) unakI prakRti (yA manovRtti) candramA ke samAna saumya evaM zItala hotI hai;
Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zrutaskandha uttama jAti ke sone meM jaise mala (dAga) nahIM lagatA, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM ke karmamala nahIM lgtaa| ve pRthvI ke samAna sabhI (parISaha, upasarga Adi ke) sparza sahana karate haiM / acchI taraha homa (athavA prajvalita) kI huI agni ke samAna ve apane teja se jAjvalyamAna rahate haiN| una anagAra bhagavantoM ke lie kisI bhI jagaha pratibandha (rukAvaTa) nahIM hotaa| vaha pratibandha cAra prakAra se hotA hai, jaise ki-aNDe se utpanna hone vAle haMsa, mora Adi pakSiyoM se (athavA aNDaja yAnI paTasUtraja--rezamI vastra kA), potaja (hAthI Adi ke baccoM se athavA baccoM kA athavA potaka = vastra kA) avagrahika (vasati, paTTA-caukI Adi kA) tathA praupagrahika (daNDa, Adi upakaraNoM kA) hotA hai| (una mahAmuniyoM ke vihAra meM ye cAroM hI pratibandha nahIM hote)| ve jisa-jisa dizA meM vicaraNa karanA cAhate haiM, usa-usa dizA meM apratibaddha (pratibandha rahita), zucibhUta (pavitra-hRdaya athavA zrutibhUta-siddhAnta prApta) laghubhUta (parigraharahita hone se halake) apanI tyAgavRtti ke anurUpa (aucitya ke anusAra kintu apuNyavaza nahIM) aNu (sUkSma) grantha (parigraha) se bhI dUra (athavA analpa-grantha yAnI vipula prAgamajJAna-AtmajJAnarUpa bhAvadhana se yukta) hokara saMyama evaM tapa se apanI prAtmA ko bhAvita (suvAsita) karate hue vicaraNa karate haiN| ___ una anagAra bhagavantoM kI isa prakAra kI saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha yaha vRtti (pravRtti) hotI hai, jaise ki ve caturthabhakta (upavAsa) karate haiM, SaSThabhakta (belA), aSTamabhakta (telA), dazamabhakta (caulA) dvAdazabhakta (pacaulA), caturdaza bhakta (chaha upavAsa) arddha mAsika bhakta (pandraha dina kA upavAsa) mAsika bhakta (mAsakSamaNa), dvimAsika (do mahIne kA) tapa, trimAsika (tIna mahIne kA) tapa, cAturmAsika (cAra mahIne kA) tapa, paMcamAsika (pAMca mAsa kA) tapa, evaM pANmAsika (chaha mahIne kA) tapa, isake atirikta bhI koI koI nimnokta abhinahoM meM (se kisI abhigraha ke dhAraka bhI hote haiM) jaise kaI haMDiyA (bartana) meM se (eka bAra meM) nikAlA huA AhAra lene kI caryA (utkSiptacaraka) vAle hote haiM, kaI haMDiyA (bartana) meM se nikAlakara phira haMDiyA yA thAlI Adi meM rakkhA hunA AhAra lene kI caryA vAle (nikSiptacaraka), hote haiM, kaI utkSipta aura nikSipta (pUrvokta) donoM prakAra se AhAra grahaNa karane kI caryA vAle (utkSipta-nikSiptacaraka) hote haiM, koI zeSa bacA huA (anta) AhAra lene ke abhigraha vAle, koI phaika dene lAyaka (prAnta) AhAra lene ke abhigraha vAle, kaI rUkSa AhAra grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAle, koI sAmudAnika (choTe-bar3e aneka gharoM se sAmudAyika bhikSAcarI karate haiM, kaI bhare hue (saMsRSTa) hAtha se diye hue AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM. kaI na bhare hue (asaMsRSTa) hAtha se AhAra lete haiM, koI jisa anna yA zAka Adi se cammaca yA hAtha bharA ho, usI hAtha yA cammaca se usI vastu ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI dekhe hue AhAra ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI pUcha kara hI AhAra lete haiM, aura kaI pUche binA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / koI bhikSA kI taraha kI tuccha yA avijJAta bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM, aura koI atuccha yA jJAta bhikSA grahaNa karate haiN| koI ajJAta-aparicita gharoM se grAhAra lete haiM, koI AhAra ke binA glAna hone para hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / koI dAtA ke nikaTa rakhA huyA AhAra hI grahaNa karate hai, kaI datti kI saMkhyA (ginatI) karake AhAra lete haiM, koI parimita AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, koI zUddha (bhikSA-doSoM se sarvathA rahita) AhAra kI gaveSaNA karake AhAra lete haiM, ve antAhArI, prAntAhArI hote haiM, kaI arasAhArI evaM kaI virasAhArI (nIrasa-svAdarahita vastu kA pAhAra karane vAle) hote haiM, kaI rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane vAle tathA kaI tuccha AhAra karane vAle hote haiN|
Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 714 ] [ 65 koI anta yA prAnta pAhAra se hI apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiM, koI purimaDDha tapa (aparAhna kAla meM AhAra sevana) karate haiM, koI prAyambila tapa-zcaraNa karate haiM, koI nivigayI (jisa tapa meM ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela, mIThA, Adi vigaiyoM kA sevana na kiyA jAe) tapa karate haiM, ve madya aura mAMsa kA sevana kadApi nahIM karate, ve adhika mAtrA meM sarasa AhAra kA sevana nahIM karate, kaI kAyotsarga (sthAna) meM sthita rahate haiM, kaI pratimA dhAraNa karake kAyotsargastha rahate haiM, kaI utkaTa prAsana se baiThate haiM, kaI prAsanayukta bhUmi para hI baiThate haiM, kaI vIrAsana lagA kara baiThate haiM, kaI DaMDe kI taraha Ayata-lambe ho kara leTate haiM, kaI lagaMDazAyI hote haiM (lakkar3a kI taraha Ter3he ho kara) sote haiN| kaI bAhya prAvaraNa (vastrAdi ke prAvaraNa) se rahita ho kara rahate haiM, kaI kAyotsarga meM eka jagaha sthita ho kara rahate haiM (athavA zarIra kI cintA nahIM krte)| kaI zarIra ko nahIM khujalAte, ve thUka ko bhI bAhara nahIM pheMkate / (isa prakAra aupapAtika sUtra meM anagAra ke jo guNa batAe hai, una sabako yahA samajha lenA caahie)| ve sira ke keza, mUcha, dAr3hI, roma aura nakha kI kA~TachAMTa (sAja sajjA) nahIM karate, tathA apane sAre zarIra kA parikarma (dhonA, nahAnA, telAdi lagAnA, saMvAranA Adi) nahIM karate / ve mahAtmA isa prakAra upavihAra karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana karate haiN| rogAdi anekAneka bAdhAoM ke upasthita hone yA na hone para ve cirakAla taka AhAra kA tyAga karate haiN| ve aneka dinoM taka bhakta pratyAkhyAna (saMthArA) karake use pUrNa karate haiN| anazana (saMthAre) ko pUrNatayA siddha karake jisa prayojana se una mahAtmAoM dvArA nagnabhAva, muNDita bhAva, asnAna bhAva, adantadhAvana (dA~ta sApha na karanA), chAte aura jUte kA upayoga na karanA, bhUmizayana, kASThaphalakazayana, kezalu cana, brahmacarya-vAsa (yA brahmacarya = gurukula meM nivAsa), bhikSArtha paragRha-praveza prAdi kArya kiye jAte haiM, tathA jisake lie lAbha aura alAbha (bhikSA meM kabhI pAhAra prApta honA, kabhI na honA) mAna-apamAna, avahelanA, nindA, phaTakAra, tarjanA (jhir3akiyA~), mAra-pITa, (tAr3anA), dhamakiyA~ tathA U~cI-nIcI bAteM, evaM kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAle aneka kaTuvacana Adi bAvIsa prakAra ke parISaha evaM upasarga samabhAva se sahe jAte haiM, (tathA jisa uddezya se ve mahAmuni sAdhudharma meM dIkSita hue the) usa uddezya (lakSya) kI ArAdhanA kara lete haiN| usa uddezya kI ArAdhanA (siddhi) karake antima zvAsocchvAsa meM ananta, anuttara, nirvyAghAta, (nirAbAdha), nirAvaraNa, sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara lete haiN| kevalajJAna-kevala darzana upAjita karane ke pazcAt ve siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, sarva karmoM se mukta hote haiM; parinirvANa (akSaya zAnti) ko prApta kara lete haiM, aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara dete haiN| kaI mahAtmA eka hI bhava (janma) meM saMsAra kA anta (mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| dUsare kaI mahAtmA pUrvakarmoM ke zeSa raha jAne ke kAraNa mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kisI devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| jaise ki-mahAn Rddhi vAle, mahAdyuti vAle, mahAparAkramayukta mahAyazasvI, mahAn balazAlI mahAprabhAvazAlI aura mahAsukhadAyI jo devaloka haiM, unameM ve devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ve deva mahARddhi sampanna, mahAdya tisampanna yAvat mahAsukhasampanna hote haiN| unake vakSaHsthala hAroM se suzobhita rahate haiM, unakI bhujAoM meM kar3e, bAjUbanda Adi AbhUSaNa pahane hote haiM, unake kapoloM para aMgada aura kuNDala laTakate rahate haiN| ve kAnoM meM karNaphUla dhAraNa kiye hote haiN| unake hAtha vicitra prAbhUSaNoM se yukta rahate haiM / ve sira para vicitra mAlAnoM se suzobhita mukuTa dhAraNa
Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra---dvitIya zra taskandha karate haiM / ve kalyANakArI tathA sugandhita uttama vastra pahanate haiM, tathA kalyANamayI zreSTha mAlA aura aMgalepana dhAraNa karate haiM / unakA zarIra prakAza se jagamagAtA rahatA hai| ve lambI banamAlAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle deva hote haiN| ve apane divya rUpa, divya varNa, divyagandha, divya sparza, divya saMhanana, divya saMsthAna, tathA divya Rddhi, chuti, prabhA, chAyA (kAnti), arcA (vRtti) teja aura lezyA se dasoM dizAoM ko Alokita karate hue, camakAte hue kalyANamayI gati aura sthiti vAle tathA bhaviSya meM bhadraka hone vAle devatA banate haiN| yaha (dvitIya) sthAna prArya hai, yAvat yaha samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane vAlA mArga hai| yaha sthAna ekAnta (sarvathA) samyak aura bahuta acchA (susAdhu) hai / isa prakAra dUsare sthAna-dharmapakSa kA vicAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| vivecana dvitIya sthAna-dharmapakSa kA adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura supariNAma-prastuta sUtra (714) meM uttamottama AcAra vicAraniSTha anagAra ko dharmapakSa kA adhikArI batA kara usakI vRtti, pravRtti Adi kA vizleSaNa karate hue, anta meM usakI sundara phalazruti dI gaI hai| viziSTa anagAra ko batti ko 21 padArthoM se upamita kiyA gayA hai| jaise ki (1) kAMsyapAtra (2) zaMkha, (3) jIva, (4) gaganatala, (5) vAyu, (9) zAradasalila, (7) kamalapatra, (8) kacchapa, (6) vihaga, (10) khaGgI (geMDe) kA sIMga, (11) bhAraNDapakSI, (12) hAthI, (13) vRSabha, (14) siMha, (15) mandarAcala, (16) sAgara, (17) candramA, (18) sUrya, (16) svarNa, (20) pRthvI aura (21) prajvalita agni / pravRtti - anagAroM kI pravRtti ke rUpa meM prArambhika sAdhanA se lekara antima zvAsocchvAsa taka kI tapa, tyAga evaM saMyama kI sAdhanA kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / apratibaddhatA, vividha tapazcaryA; vividha abhigrahayukta bhikSAcarI, AhAra-vihAra kI uttamacaryA, zarIrapratikarma-virakti aura parISahopasargasahana, tathA antima samaya meM saMllekhanA-saMthArA-pUrvaka AmaraNa anazana; ye anagAra kI pravRtti ke mukhya aMga hai| supariNAma-dharmapakSIya adhikArI kI vRtti-pravRtti ke do supariNAma zAstrakAra ne aMkita kiye haiM-(1) yA to vaha kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinirvRtta hotA hai, (2) yA phira mahARddhi Adi se sampanna deva hotA hai / tRtIya sthAna--mizrapakSa : adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura pariNAma 715.-ahAvare taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evamAhijjati---iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM jahA-appicchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAva dhammeNaM ceva vitti kappemANA viharati / susIlA suvvayA sumpaDiyANaMdA sAhU, egaccAto pANAtivAyAto paDiviratA jAvajjIvAe egaccAto appaDiviratA, jAva je yAva'NNe tahappakArA sAvajjA abohiyA kammatA parapANaparitAvaNakarA kajjati tato vi egaccAto paDiviratA egaccAto appddivirtaa|
Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 715 ] se jahANAmae samaNovAsagA bhavaMti abhigayajIvA-'jIvA' uvaladdhapuSNa-pAvA pAsava-saMvaraveyaNa-Nijjara-kiriyA-'hikaraNa-baMdha-mokkhakusalA asahijjadevA-2'sura-nAga-suvaNNa-jakkha-rakkhasakinnara-kiMpurisa-garula-gaMdhavva-mahoragAdIehi devagaNehiM niggaMthAto pAvayaNAto aNatikkamaNijjA iNamo niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkitA nikkaMkhitA nidhitigichA laTThA gahiyaTThA pucchiTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigataTThA adimijapemmANurAgarattA 'ayamAuso ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe ache, ayaM paramaTaThe, sese aNadru' UsitaphalihA apaMgutaduvArA praciyattaMteuragharapavesA cAuddasaTumuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANA samaNe niggathe phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha-paDiggaha-kaMbalapAyapuchaNeNaM prosahabhesajjeNaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjAsaMthAraeNaM paDilAmemANA bahUhi sIlavvata-guNa-veramaNapaccakkhANa-posahovavAsehi ahApariggahitehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti / te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA bahUI vAsAiM samaNovAsagapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, pAuNitA prAbAdhaMsi uppaNNasi vA aNuppaNNaMsi vA bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAiMti, bahUI bhattAI paccakkhAittA bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedeti, bahUI bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA pAloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavaMti, taM jahA-mahiDDiesu mahajjutiesu jAva mahAsukkhesu, sesaM taheva jAva esa ThANe Arie jAva egaMtasamma sAhU / taccassa ThANassa mIsagassa vibhaMge evmaahie| isake pazcAt tRtIya sthAna, jo mizrapakSa hai, usakA vibhaMga (vikalpa) isa prakAra pratipAdita kiyA hai-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki ve alpa icchA vAle, alpArambhI aura alpaparigrahI hote haiM / ve dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM (athavA dharma kI anujJA dete haiM), yahA~ taka ki (yAvat) dharmapUrvaka apanI jIvikA calAte hue jIvanayApana karate haiM / ve suzIla, suvratI sugamatA se prasanna ho jAne vAle aura sAdhu (sAdhanAzIla sajjana) hote haiN| eka ora ve kisI (sthUla evaM saMkalpI) prANAtipAta se jIvanabhara virata hote haiM tathA dUsarI 1. tulanA- abhigamajIvA'jIvA....."mAvemANA viharati / " -bhagavatIsUtra za-2, u.5, propapAtika. sU. 49 2. pAThAntara--asaMhajjadevA...'asaMharaNijjA jadhA vAtehiM meru na tu tadhA vAtapaDAgANi sakkaMti vippariNAvetu devehi vi. kiMpaNa mANasehi ? arthAta jaise pracaNDa bAya ke dvArA meru calita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaise hI ve (zramaNopAsaka) devoM ke dvArA bhI vicalita nahIM kiye jA sakate, manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? dekheM bhagavatI 5 / 2 vRtti meM prApatti Adi meM bhI deva sahAya kI apekSA nahIM karane vaale| 3. aNatikkamaNijja-jadhA kassai susIlassa guru aNatikamaNijje, evaM tesi arahaMtA sAdhuNo sIlAI vA aNatikamaNijjAI nnissNkitaaii| jaise kisI suzIla vyakti kA guru apane siddhAnta kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaise hI unake pAhatopAsaka zrAvaka zIla siddhAnta yA nignantha pravacana kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| -sUtra cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 187, 188 4. ciyattateuragharadArappavesI-ciyattotti lokAnAM prItikara eva antaH bA gRhe vA pravezo yasya sa tathA,..."ati dhAmikatayA sarvatrA'nAzaMkanIyo'sAviti bhAvaH / arthAt jisakA praveza anta:pura meM, hara ghara meM, dvAra meM logoM ko protikara thA / arthAt vaha sarvatra niHzaMka praveza kara sakatA thaa| ---auSapAtika vRtti 40/100
Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha ora kisI (sUkSma evaM prArambhI) prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote, (isI prakAra mRSAvAda, adattAdAna maithuna aura parigraha se kathaMcit sthUlarUpa se) nivRtta aura kathaMcit (sUkSma rUpa se) anivRtta hote haiM / ye aura isI prakAra ke anya bodhinAzaka evaM anya prANiyoM ko paritApa dene vAle jo sAvadyakarma (narakAdigamana ke kAraNabhUta yaMtrapIr3anAdi karmAdAnarUpa pApavyavasAya) haiM unase nivRtta hote haiM, dUsarI ora katipaya (alpasAvadya) karmo-vyavasAyoM se ve nivRtta nahIM hote| jaisA ki unake nAma se vidita hai, (isa mizrasthAna ke adhikArI) zramaNopAsaka (zramaNoM ke upAsaka-zrAvaka) hote haiM, jo jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ke jJAtA puNya-pApa ke rahasya ko upalabdha kiye hue, tathA pAzrava, saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, bandha evaM mokSa ke jJAna meM kuzala hote haiM / ve zrAvaka asahAya hone para bhI deva, asura, nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, garur3a, gandharva, mahoraga grAdi deva gaNoM (se sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM rakhate) aura ina ke dvArA dabAva DAle jAne para bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA ullaMghana nahIM krte| ve zrAvaka isa nirgrantha pravacana ke prati niHzaMkita, niSkAMkSita, eva nivicikitsa (phalAzaMkA se rahita) hote haiM / ve sUtrArtha ke jJAtA, use samajhe hue, aura guru se pUche hue hote haiM, (ataeva) sUtrArtha kA nizcaya kiye hue tathA bhalI bhAMti adhigata kie hote haiN| unakI haDDiyA~ aura rageM (majjAe~) usake prati anurAga se raMjita hotI haiN| (kisI ke pUchane para ve zrAvaka kahate haiM-'AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI sArthaka (satya) hai, paramArtha hai, zeSa saba anarthaka haiN|' ve sphaTika ke samAna svaccha aura nirmala hRdaya vAle hote haiM (athavA ve apane ghara meM praveza karane kI TATI (phaliyA) khulI rakhate haiM), unake ghara ke dvAra bhI khule rahate haiM; unheM rAjA ke antaHpura ke samAna dUsare ke ghara meM praveza aprItikara-arucikara lagatA hai, ve zrAvaka caturdazI, aSTamI, pUrNimA Adi parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhopavAsa kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate hue tathA zramaNa nirgranthoM ko prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana, auSadha, bhaiSajya, pITha, phalaka, zayyA-saMstAraka, tRNa (ghAsa) Adi bhikSArUpa meM dekara bahuta lAbha lete hue, evaM yathAzakti yathAruci svIkRta kiye hue bahuta se zIlavrata, guNavrata, aNuvrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa Adi tapaHkarmoM dvArA (bahuta varSoM taka) apanI AtmA ko bhAvita (vAsita) karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / __ ve isa prakAra ke AcaraNapUrvaka jIvanayApana (vicaraNa) karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNo yi (zrAvakavatoM kA pAlana karate haiN| yoM zrAvakavratoM kI ArAdhanA karate hue rogAdi koI bAdhA utpanna hone para yA na hone para bhI bahuta lambe dinoM taka kA bhakta-pratyAkhyAna (anazana) karate haiM / ve cirakAla taka kA bhakta pratyAkhyAna (anazana) karake usa anazana-saMthAre ko pUrNa (siddha) karake karate haiN| usa avamaraNa anazana (saMthAre) ko siddha karake apane bhUtakAlIna pApoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karake samAdhiprApta hokara mRtyu (kAla) kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kinhIM (viziSTa) devalokoM meM se kisI eka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote hai| tadanusAra ve mahARddhi, mahAdyuti, mahAbala rAbala. mahAyaza yAvata mahAsakha vAle devalokoM meM mahARddhi Adi se sampanna deva hote haiN| zeSa bAteM pUrvapAThAnusAra jAna lenI caahie| yaha (tRtIya mizrapakSIya) sthAna Arya (mAryoM dvArA sevita), ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai / tIsarA jo mizrasthAna hai, usakA vicAra isa prakAra nirUpita kiyA gayA hai /
Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 716 ] [ 99 716--pravirati paDucca bAle pAhijjati, virati paDucca paMDite pAhijjati, viratAvirati paDucca bAlapaMDite pAhijjai, tattha NaM jA sA savvato aviratI esa ThANe prAraMbhaTThANe praNArie jAva asambadukkhappahINamagge egaMtamicche asAhU, tattha tastha NaM jA sA savvato viratI esa ThANe aNAraMbhaTANe, esa ThANe pArie jAva savvadukkhappahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU, tattha NaM jA sA savato viratAviratI esa ThANe prAraMbhANAraMbhaTThANe, esa ThANe prArie jAva savvadukkhaSpahINamagge egaMtasamma sAhU / isa tRtIya sthAna kA svAmI avirati kI apekSA se bAla, virati kI apekSA se paNDita aura viratA-virati kI apekSA se bAlapaNDita kahalAtA hai| ina tInoM sthAnoM meM se samasta pApoM se avirata hone kA jo sthAna hai, vaha ArambhasthAna hai, anArya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAza na karane vAlA ekAnta mithyA aura burA (asAdhu) hai| inameM se jo dUsarA sthAna hai, jisameM vyakti saba pApoM se virata hotA hai, vaha anArambha sthAna evaM Arya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka hai, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama hai / tathA inameM se jo tIsarA (mizra) sthAna hai, jisameM saba pApoM se kucha aMza meM virati aura kucha aMza meM avirati hotI hai, vaha prArambha-no Arambha sthAna hai| yaha sthAna bhI Arya hai, yahA~ taka ki sarvaduHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama (sthAna) hai| vivecana-tRtIya sthAna-mizrapakSaH adhikArI, vRtti, pravRtti aura pariNAma-prastuta do sUtroM meM tatIya sthAna ke adhikArI ke svarUpa, evaM usakI vRtti-pravRtti kA nirUpaNa karate pranta meM isakA pariNAma batAkara tInoM sthAnoM kI pArasparika utkRSTatA-nikRSTatA bhI sUcita kara dI hai| adhikArI-mizra sthAna kA adhikArI zramaNopAsaka hotA hai, jo sAmAnyatayA dhArmika evaM dharmaniSTha hone ke sAtha-sAtha alpArambhI, alpaparigrahI, alpa icchA vAlA, prANAtipAta Adi pAMcoM pApoM se dezataH virata hotA hai / vatti--jIvAdi tattvoM kA jJAtA, mArgAnusArI ke guNoM se sampanna nirgrantha pravacana ke prati dRr3ha zraddhAlu evaM dharma siddhAntoM kA samyagjJAtA hotA hai / vaha sarala svaccha hRdaya evaM udAra hotA hai / pravatti-parvatithiyoM meM paripUrNa poSadhopavAsa karatA hai, yathAzakti vrata, niyama, tyAga, tapa pratyAkhyAnAdi aMgIkAra karatA hai, zramaNoM ko grAhya eSaNIya padArthoM kA dAna detA hai / cirakAla taka zrAvakavRtti meM jIvanayApana karake antima samaya meM saMllekhanA-saMthArApUrvaka anazana karatA hai, aAlocanA, pratikramaNa karake samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu kA avasara Ane para zarIra kA vyutsarga kara detA hai| pariNAma--vaha viziSTa Rddhi, dya ti Adi se sampanna devalokoM meM se kisI meM devarUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / zAstrakAra ne ise bhI dvitIya sthAna kI taraha Arya ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna batAyA hai|' do sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM, kaise aura donoM kI pahacAna kyA ? ____717-evAmeva samaNugammamANA samaNugAhijjamANA imehi ceva dohi ThANehi samoyaraMti, 1. sUtrakRtaraMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 335-336 kA niSkarSa
Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha taM jahA-dhamme ceva adhamme ceva, uvasaMte ceva aNuvasaMte ceva / tattha NaM je se paDhamassa ThANassa adhammapakkhassa vibhaMge evamAhite, tassa NaM imAiM tiNi tevaDhAI pAvAuyasatAI bhavaMtIti akkhAtAI, taM jahA-kiriyAvAdINaM akiriyAvAdINaM aNNANiyavAdINaM veNaiyavAdINaM, te vi nivvANamAsu, te vi palimokkhamAhaMsu, te vi lavaMti sAvagA,' te vi lavaMti saavittaaro| 717. (saMkSepa meM) samyaka vicAra karane para ye tInoM pakSa do hI sthAnoM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM jaise ki dharma meM aura adharma meM, upazAnta aura anupazAnta meN| pahale jo adharmasthAna kA vicAra pUrvokta prakAra se kiyA gayA hai, usameM ina 363 prAvAdukoM (matavAdiyoM) kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, yaha pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai| ve (cAra koTi ke prAvAduka) isa prakAra haiM-kriyAvAdI, prakriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinyvaadii| ve bhI 'parinirvANa' kA pratipAdana karate haiM; ve bhI mokSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM; ve bhI apane zrAvakoM ko dharmopadeza karate haiM (unase pAlApa karate haiM) ve bhI apane dharma ko sunAte haiN| 718-te savve pAvAuyA prAdikarA dhammANaM nANApaNNA nANAchaMdA nANAsIlA nANAdiTTI nANAruI nANAraMbhA nANAjhavasANasaMjutA egaM mahaM maMDalibaMdha kiccA savve ego ciTThati, purise ya sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipuNNaM ayomaeNaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya te samve pAvAue prAigare dhammANaM nANApaNNe jAva nANAjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vadAsI-haM bho pAvAuyA prAdiyarA dhammANaM NANApaNNA jAva'bhavasANasaMjuttA ! imaM tA tunbhe sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipugNaM gahAya muhattagaM mahattagaM pANiNA dhareha, No yahu saMDAsagaM saMsAriyaM kujjA, No yaha aggithaMbhaNiyaM kujjA, goya husAhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kujjA, joya haparadhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM kUjjA, ujjayA NiyAgapaDivannAamAyaM kubvamANApANi pasAreha, iti vaccA se purise tesi pAvAduyANaM taM sAgaNiyANaM iMgAlANaM pAti bahupaDipuNNaM promaeNaM saMDAsateNaM gahAya pANisu Nisirati, tate NaM te pAvAuyA prAdigarA dhammANaM nANApannA jAva nANA 1. te vi lavaMti sAvagA-cUrNikAra prazna uThAte haiM, loga unake pAsa kyoM sunane va zaraNa lene jAte haiM ? isakA uttara hai-mithyApada ke prabhAva se| grAdi tIrthakara (apane mata pravartakattva kI daSTi se) kapilAdi zrAvakoM ko dharmopadeza dete haiM, unake ziSya bhI paramparA se dharmazravaNa karAte haiN| dharma zravaNa karane vAle 'zrAvaka' yA 'zrAva itara' kahalAte haiN| 2. pAvAtiyA-'zAstAra ityarthaH, taddhi zAstubhazaM vadantIti prAvAdakAH pravadanazIlA-sUtra kR. caNi (sa.pA.Ti.) pra. 190 / arthAta prAvAdika kA artha hai-zAstA, ve apane anuyAyiyoM para zAsana-anuzAsana karane ke lie bahuta bolate haiM, isalie ve prAvAduka haiM / athavA pravadanazIla hone se prAvAdika haiN| 3. 'No ya agmithaMbhaNiyaM kUjjA'-No aggithaMbhaNavijjAe AdiccamaMtehi aggI thabhijjaha--arthAta-agnistambhana vidyA se yA prAdityamaMtroM se agnistambhana na kreN| 4. 'No."sAdhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM'--'pAsaMDiyassa thaMbheti, parapAsaMDitassa vi paricaeNa thaMbhei'-arthAta-'sArmika svatIrthika vratadhArI isa Aga ko na roke, na hI parapASaNDI (anyatIthika vratadhArI) paricayavaza usa agni ko roke| 5. NikAyapaDivaNNA (pAThAntara)..sabahasAvitA ityarthaH / arthAt-zapatha lekara pratijJAbaddha hue| -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 191
Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 719 ] [ 101 jhavasANasaMjuttA pANi paDisAhareMti, tate NaM se purise te savve pAvAue prAdigare dhammANaM jAva nANAjhavasANasaMjutte evaM vadAsI-haM bho pAvAuyA prAdiyarA dhammANaM jAva NANAjhavasANasaMjuttA ! kamhA NaM tumbhe pANi paDisAharaha ?, pANI no DajhejjA daTTa kiM bhavissai ?, dukkhaM-dukkhaM ti maNNamANA paDisAharaha, esa tulA, esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA, patteyaM pamANe, patteyaM smosrnne| 718. ve (pUrvokta 363) prAvAduka apane-apane dharma ke Adi-pravartaka haiM / nAnA prakAra kI buddhi (prajJA), nAnA abhiprAya, vibhinna zIla (svabhAva), vividha dRSTi, nAnAruci, vividha prArambha, aura vibhinna nizcaya rakhane vAle ve sabhI prAvAduka (svadharmazAstA) (kisI samaya) eka sthAna meM maMDalIbaddha hokara baiThe hoM, vahA~ koI puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI kisI pAtrI (bartana) ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3a kara lAe, aura nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, abhiprAya, zIla, dRSTi, ruci, prArambha, aura nizcaya vAle, dharmoM ke prAdi pravartaka una prAvAdUkoM se kahe--"ajI! nAnA prakAra kI buddhi Adi tathA vibhinna nizcaya vAle dharmoM ke Adipravartaka prAvAduko! Apa loga Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI (isa) pAtrI ko lekara thor3I-thor3I dera (muharta -muhUrta bhara) taka hAtha meM pakar3e rakheM, (isa daurAna) saMDAsI kI (bahuta) sahAyatA na leM, aura na hI prAga ko bujhAe~ yA kama kareM, (isa Aga se) apane sAdhArmikoM kI (agnidAha ko upazAnta karane ke rUpa meM) vaiyAvRtya (saba yA upakAra) bhI na kIjie, na hI anya dharma vAloM kI vaiyAvRtya kIjie, kintu sarala aura mokSArAdhaka (niyAgapratipanna) banakara kapaTa na karate hue apane hAtha psaarie|' yoM kaha kara vaha puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se parI bharI haI usa pAtrI ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3akara una prAvAdukoM ke hAtha para rakhe / usa samaya dharma ke Adi pravartaka tathA nAnA prajJA, zIla adhyavasAya Adi se sampanna ve saba prAvAduka apane hAtha avazya hI haTA leNge|" yaha dekha kara vaha puruSa nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, adhyavasAya Adi se sampanna, dharma ke Adi pravartaka una prAvAdukoM se isa prakAra kahe---'ajI! nAnA prajJA aura nizcaya Adi vAle, dharma ke Adikara prAvAduko! Apa apane hAtha ko kyoM haTA rahe haiM ?' "isIlie ki hAtha na jale !" (hama pUchate haiM---) hAtha jala jAne se kyA hogA? yahI ki duHkha hogA / yadi duHkha ke bhaya se Apa hAtha haTA lete haiM to yahI bAta Apa sabake lie mAnie, yahI (yukti) sabake lie pramANa mAnie yahI dharma kA sAra-sarvasva samajhie / yahI bAta pratyeka ke lie tulya (samAna) samajhie, yahI yukti pratyeka ke lie pramANa mAnie, aura isI (Atmaupatya siddhAnta) ko pratyeka ke lie dharma kA sAra-sarvasva (samavasaraNa) samajhie / 716-tattha NaM je te samaNA mAhaNA evamAikkhaMti jAvevaM parUveMti-'save pANA jAva sattA haMtavyA majjAvetavA parighettavvA paritAveyavvA kilAmetavvA uddavetamyA, te AgaMtu cheyAe, te AgaMtuM bheyAe, te pAgaMtu jAti-jarA-maraNa-joNijammaNa-saMsAra-puNabbhava-gabbhavAsa-bhavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te bahUNaM daMDaNANaM bahUrNa muMDaNANaM tajjaNANaM tAlaNANaM aMdubaMdhaNANaM jAva gholaNANaM mAimaraNANaM pitimaraNANaM bhAimaraNANaM bhagiNImaraNANaM bhajjAmaraNANaM puttamaraNANaM dhUyamaraNANaM suNhAmaraNANaM dArihANaM dohaggANaM appiyasaMvAsANaM piyavippaogANaM bahUNaM dukkhadomaNasANaM prAbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, praNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddha cAuratasaMsArakatAraM bhujjo-bhujjo aNupariyaTTissaMti, te no sinjhissaMti no bujhissaMti jAva no savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti, esa tulA, esa pamANe, esa samosaraNe, patteyaM tulA, patteyaM pamANe, patteyaM samosaraNe /
Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zrutaskandha 716. (paramArthataH AtmaupamyamayI ahiMsA hI dharma siddha hone para bhI) dharma ke prasaMga meM jo zramaNa aura mAhana aisA kahate haiM, yAvata aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA hanana karanA cAhie una para AjJA calAnA cAhie, unheM dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM rakhanA cAhie, unheM paritApa (pIr3A) denA cAhie, unheM kleza denA cAhie, unheM upadravita (bhayabhIta) karanA caahie| aisA karane vAle ve bhaviSya meM 'apane zarIra ko chedana-bhedana Adi pIr3AoM kA bhAgI banAte haiM / ve bhaviSya meM janma, jarA, maraNa, vividha yoniyoM meM utpatti phira saMsAra meM punaH janma garbhavAsa, aura sAMsArika prapaMca (arahaTTadhaTikA nyAyena saMsAracakra) meM par3akara mahAkaSTa ke bhAgI hoNge| ve ghora daNDa ke bhAgI hoNge| ve bahuta hI muNDana, tarjana, tAr3ana, khor3I bandhana ke yahA~ taka ki ghole (pAnI meM Duboe) jAne ke bhAgI hoMge / tathA mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryA, putra, putrI, putravadha Adi maraNa du:kha ke bhAgI hoNge| (isI prakAra) be daridratA, darbhAgya, apriya vyakti ke sAtha nivAsa, priyaviyoga, tathA bahata-se duHkhoM aura vaimanasyoM ke bhAgI hoNge| ve Adi-antarahita tathA dIrghakAlika (yA dIrghamadhya vAle) caturgatika saMsAra rUpa ghora jaMgala meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate raheMge / ve siddhi (mukti) ko prApta nahIM hoMge, na hI bodha ko prApta hoMge, yAvat sarvaduHkhoM kA anta nahIM kara skeNge| (jaise sAvadya anuSThAna karane vAle anyatIthika siddhi nahIM prApta kara sakate, vaise hI sAvadyAnuSThAnakartA svayUthika bhI siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakate, ve bhI pUrvokta aneka duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiN| yaha kathana sabake lie tulya hai, yaha pratyakSa Adi pramANoM se siddha hai (ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAle cora, jAra Adi pratyakSa hI daNDa bhogate najara Ate haiM), (samasta AgamoM kA) yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / yaha (siddhAnta) pratyeka prANI ke lie tulya hai, pratyeka ke lie yaha pramANa siddha hai, tathA pratyeka ke lie (AgamoM kA) yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai| 720-tattha gaM je te samaNa-mAhaNA evaM mAikkhaMti jAva paruti-save pANA savve bhUyA sanve jIvA savve sattA Na haMtavvA Na prajjAveyavA Na parighettavyA Na uddaveyavA, te No prAgaMtu cheyAe, te jo prAgaMtu bheyAe, te No prAgaMtu jAi-jarA-maraNa-joNijammaNa-saMsAra-puNabhava-gabbhavAsabhavapavaMcakalaMkalIbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, te No bahUNaM daMDaNANaM jAva No bahUNaM dukkhadomaNasANaM AbhAgiNo bhavissaMti, praNAtiyaM ca NaM praNavadaggaM dIhamaddha cAurataM saMsArakatAraM bhujjo-bhujjo No aNupariyaTTissaMti, te sijjhissaMti jAva samvadukkhANaM aMtaM karissaMti / 720-parantu dharma-vicAra ke prasaMga meM jo suvihita zramaNa evaM mAhana yaha kahate haiM kisamasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, unheM apanI AjJA meM nahIM calAnA evaM unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara gulAma nahIM banAnA cAhie, unheM DarAnA-dhamakAnA yA pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie, ve mahAtmA bhaviSya meM chedana-bhedana Adi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM kareMge, ve janma, jarA, maraNa, aneka yoniyoM meM janma-dhAraNa, saMsAra meM puna: puna: janma, garbhavAsa tathA saMsAra ke anekavidha prapaMca ke kAraNa nAnA duHkhoM ke bhAjana nahIM hoNge| tathA ve Adi-antarahita, dIrgha kAlika madhyarUpa caturgatika saMsArarUpI ghora vana meM bArabAra bhramaNa nahIM kareMge / (anta meM) ve siddhi (mukti) ko prApta kareMge, kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta kara buddha aura mukta hoMge, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA sadA ke lie anta kreNge|
Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana : sUtra 720 ] [ 103 vivecana-do sthAnoM meM sabakA samAveza : kyoM kaise aura donoM kI pahacAna kyA?-prastuta cAra sUtroM meM dharma aura adharma do sthAnoM meM pUrvokta tInoM sthAnoM kA vizeSata: 363 prAvAdukoM kA adharmapakSa meM yuktipUrvaka samAveza kiyA gayA hai, sAtha hI anta meM dharma-sthAna aura adharmasthAna donoM kI mukhya pahacAna batAI gaI hai| dharma aura adharma do hI pakSoM meM sabakA samAveza kaise ? --pUrvasUtroM meM ukta tIna pakSoM kA dharma aura adharma, ina do pakSoM meM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai, jo mizrapakSa hai, vaha dharma aura adharma, ina donoM se mizrita hone ke kAraNa inhI do ke antargata hai| isI zAstra meM jina 363 prAvAdukoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA, unakA samAveza bhI adharmapakSa meM ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ye prAvAdaka dharmapakSa se rahita aura mithyA haiN| mithyA kaise ? dharmapakSa se rahita kaise ?-yadyapi bauddha, sAMkhya naiyAyika aura vaizeSika ye cAroM mokSa yA nirvANa ko eka yA dUsarI taraha se mAnate haiM, apane bhaktoM ko dharma kI vyAkhyA karake samajhAte haiM, kintu ve saba bAteM mithyA, thothI evaM yuktirahita haiN| jaise ki bauddha darzana kI mAnyatA hai-jJAnasantati ke atirikta prAtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai / jJAnasantati kA astittva karmasantati ke prabhAva se hai, jo saMsAra kahalAtA hai| karmasantati ke nAza ke sAtha hI jJAnasaMtati kA nAza ho jAtA hai / ataH mokSAvasthA meM prAtmA kA koI astitva na hone se aise niHsAra mokSa yA nirvANa ke lie prayatna bhI vRthA hai| isI prakAra sAMkhyadarzana prAtmA ko kaTastha nitya mAnatA hai, aisI sthiti, meM jIva ke saMsAra aura mokSa donoM hI saMgata nahIM hote, kUTastha aAtmA cAturgatika saMsAra meM pariNamana gamana (saMsaraNa) kara nahIM sakatI, na hI AtmA ke svAbhAvika guNoM (svabhAva) meM sadaiva pariNamana rUpa mokSa prApta kara sakatI hai| isI prakAra naiyAyika aura vaizeSika ko mokSa aura AtmA kI mAnyatA yuktihIna evaM ekAntAgraha yukta hone se donoM hI mithyA haiN| ina prAvAdukoM ko adharmasthAna meM isalie bhI samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai ki inakA mata paraspara viruddha hai, kyoMki ve saba prAvAdaka apane-apane mata ke prati atyAgrahI. ekAntavAdI hote haiM. isa kAraNa sAMkhya, vaizeSika, naiyAyika, bauddha Adi matavAdiyoM kA mata yuktiviruddha va mithyA hai| Age zAstrakAra ina 363 matavAdiyoM ke adharmapakSIya siddha hetu zAstrakAra dhadhakate aMgAroM se bharA bartana hAtha meM kucha samaya taka lene kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM / jaise vibhinna dRSTi vAle prAvAduka aMgAroM se bhare bartana ko hAtha meM lene se isalie hicakicAte haiM ki usase unheM duHkha hotA hai aura duHkha unheM priya nahIM hai| isI prakAra sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya evaM sukha priya lagatA hai / aisI Atmaupamya rUpa ahiMsA jisameM ho, vahI dharma hai| isa bAta ko satya samajhate hue bhI devapUjA, yajJayAga Adi kAryoM meM tathA dharma ke nimitta prANiyoM kA vadha karanA (hiMsA karanA) pApa na mAna kara dharma mAnate haiM / isI taraha zrAddha ke samaya rohita matsya kA vadha tathA devayajJa meM pazuvadha karanA dharma kA aMga mAnate haiM / isa prakAra hiMsA dharma kA samarthana aura upadeza karane vAle prAvAduka adharmapakSa kI hI koTi meM Ate haiM / ina mukhya kAraNoM se ye prAvAduka tathAkathita zramaNa-brAhmaNa dharmapakSa se rahita haiN| nirgrantha zramaNa-brAhmaNa ekAnta dharmapakSa se yukta haiN| kyoMki ahiMsA hI dharma kA mukhya aMga hai, jisakA ve sarvathA sArvatrika rUpa se svayaM pAlana karate karAte haiM dUsaroM ko upadeza bhI usI kA dete haiM / ve saba prakAra kI hiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha karate haiN| ve kisI ke sAtha bhI vairavirodha, ghRNA, dveSa, moha yA kalaha nahIM rakhate /
Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha niSkarSa-jisa mata yA matAnuyAyI meM ahiMsA dharma nahIM hai, hiMsA kA pratipAdana dharma Adi ke nAma se hai, vaha adharma sthAna kI koTi meM AtA hai, jaba ki jisa mata yA matAnuyAyI meM ahiMsA dharma sarvAMga-rUpa meM vyApta hai, hiMsA kA sarvathA niSedha hai, vaha dharmasthAna ko koTi meM AtA hai| yahI dharmasthAna aura adharmasthAna kI mukhya pahacAna hai| pariNAma-zAstrakAra ne adharmasthAna aura dharmasthAna donoM ke adhikArI vyaktiyoM ko apaneapane zubhAzubha vicAra-avicAra se sadAcAra-kadAcAra sadvyavahAra-durvyavahAra grAdi ke ihalaukikapAralaukika phala bhI batAe haiM, eka antima lakSya (siddhi, bodhi, mukti, parinirvANa sarvaduHkhanivRtti) prApta kara letA hai, jabaki dUsarA nhiiN| teraha hI kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala-- 721-iccetehiM bArasahi kiriyAThANehi vaTTamANA jIvA no sijjhisu [no] bujhisu jAva no savadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMsu vA kareMti kA karissaMti vaa| etammi ceva terasame kiriyAThANe vaTTamANA jIvA sibhisu bujhisu muccisu pariNibvAiMsu savvadukkhANaM aMtaM karisu vA kareMti vA karissaMti vA / evaM se bhikkha AtaTThI prAtahite prAtagutte' prAyajogI prAtaparakkame prAyarakkhite prAyANukaMpae prAyaniSpheDae prAyANameva paDisAharejjAsi tti bemi / ||kiriyaatthaannH bitiyaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // 721-ina (pUrvokta) bAraha kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva atIta meM siddha nahIM hae, buddha nahIM hue, mukta nahIM hue yAvat sarva-duHkhoM kA anta na kara sake, vartamAna meM bhI ve siddha, buddha, mukta, yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI nahIM hote aura na bhaviSya meM siddha buddha, mukta yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI hoNge| parantu isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM vartamAna jIva atIta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya meM siddha, buddha, mukta yAvat sarvAntakRt hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoNge| isa prakAra (bAraha kriyAsthAnoM kA tyAga karane vAlA) vaha AtmArthI, Atmahitatatpara, prAtmagupta (AtmA ko pApa se bacAne vAlA), prAtmayogI, prAtmabhAva meM parAkramI, AtmarakSaka (AtmA kI saMsArAgni se rakSA karane vAlA), AtmAnukampaka (prAtmA para anukampA karane vAlA), mAtmA kA jagat se uddhAra karane vAlA uttama sAdhaka (bhikSu) apanI AtmA ko samasta pApoM se nivRtta kare / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-kriyAsthAnoM kA pratiphala-prastuta sUtra meM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA saMkSepa meM pratiphala diyA hai, tAki heya-heya-upAdeya kA sAdhaka viveka kara sake / terahavA~ kriyAsthAna bhI kaba grAhya, yA tyAjya bhI?--prastuta sUtra meM 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko 1. 'appaguttA'-Na parapaccaeNa / prAtmagupta--svata: AtmarakSA karane vAle kI dRSTi se prayukta hai |--"praatmnaiv saMjama-joe jujati, sayamevaparakkamaMti / " arthAt-apane Apa hI saMyama yoga meM juTAtA, hai, svayameva parAkrama karatA hai| -sU. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 193
Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAsthAna : dvitIya adhyayana sUtra 721 ] [ 105 saMsAra ke tathA terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko mokSa kA kAraNa batAne kA Azaya hai-12 kriyAsthAna to mumukSu ke lie tyAjya aura terahavA grAhya samajhA jAe / parantu siddhAntAnusAra terahavA~ kriyAsthAna grAhya anta meM hone para bhI evaMbhUta Adi zuddha nayoM kI apekSA se tyAjya hai| terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM sthita jIva ko siddhi, mukti yA nirvANa pAne kI bAta aupacArika hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to, jaba taka yoga rahate haiM, (13 veM guNasthAna taka) taba taka bhale hI IryApatha kriyA ho, jIva ko mokSa, mukti, nirvANa yA siddhi nahIM mila sakatI / isalie, yahA~ 13 veM kriyAsthAna vAle ko mokSa yA mukti kI prApti hotI hai, isa kathana ke pIche zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha ki 13 vA~ kriyAsthAna prApta hone para jIva ko mokSa, mukti yA nirvANa Adi avazyameva prApta ho jAtA hai| mokSaprApti meM 13 vA~ kriyAsthAna upakAraka hai| jinhoMne 12 kriyAsthAnoM ko chor3akara 13 veM kriyAsthAna kA Azraya le liyA, ve eka dina avazya hI siddha, buddha, mukta yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakRt bane haiM, banate haiM, aura baneMge, kintu 12 kriyA sthAnoM kA Azraya lene vAle kadApi siddha, buddha, mukta nahIM hue, na hote, na hoNge|' // kriyAsthAnaH dvitIya adhyayana samApta // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 341 kA niSkarSa
Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana prAthamika 11 sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke tRtIya adhyayana kA nAma 'AhAraparijJA' hai| 0 zarIradhArI prANI ko AhAra grahaNa karanA anivArya hotA hai, usake binA zarIra kI sthiti sambha nahIM hai / sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko bhI AhAra-grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hotA hai| ve doSarahita zuddha kalpanIya AhAra se hI apane zarIra kI rakSA kareM, azuddha akalpanIya se nahIM; tathA kavalAhAra ke atirikta bhI anya kisa kisa AhAra se zarIra ko poSaNa milatA hai, anya jIvoM ke AhAra kI pUrti kaise aura kisa prakAra ke AhAra se hotI hai ? isa prakAra jIvoM ke AhAra ke sambandha meM sAdhakoM ko vividha parijJAna karAne ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma 'pAhAraparijJA' rakhA gayA hai| 0 mukhyatayA AhAra ke do bheda haiM-dravyAhAra evaM bhAvAhAra / dravyAhAra sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra kA hai| / prANivarga kSudhA vedanIya karmodaya se jaba kisI vastu kA AhAra karatA hai, vaha bhAvAhAra hai| samasta prANI tIna prakAra se bhAvAhAra grahaNa karate haiM-proja-pAhAra, roma-pAhAra aura prakSepAhAra / 0 jaba taka audArika rUpa meM dRzyamAna zarIra utpanna nahIM hotA, (kinhIM prAcAryoM ke mata se jaba taka indriya, prANa, bhASA aura mana kI utpatti nahIM hotI); taba taka taijasa-kArmaNa evaM mizra zarIra dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AhAra proja-AhAra hai| zarIra kI racanA pUrNa hone ke bAda bAhara kI tvacA (sparzendriya) se yA romakapa se prANiyoM dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AhAra romAhAra yA lomAhAra hai| mukha-jihvA Adi dvArA jo kavala (kaura), bUda, kaNa, katare Adi ke rUpa meM jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use prakSepAhAra (kavalAhAra) kahate haiM / 10 aparyApta jIvoM kA bhoja AhAra, devoM-nArakoM kA romAhAra, tathA anya paryApta jIvoM kA prekSapAhAra hotA hai / kevalI anantavIrya hote hue bhI unameM paryAptitva, vedanIyodaya, AhAra ko pacAne vAlA taijas zarIra aura dIrghAyuSkatA hone se unakA kavalAhAra karanA yuktisiddha hai| - cAra avasthAoM meM jIva AhAra nahIM karatA-(1) vigrahagati ke samaya, (2) kevalI samudghAta ke tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM samaya meM, (3) zailezI avasthA prApta ayogI kevalI, (4) siddhi prApta aatmaa|
Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana ] [ 107 O bIjakAyoM ke AhAra kI carcA se adhyayana kA prArambha hokara kramaza: pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA trasajIvoM meM paMcendriya deva-nArakoM ke AhAra kI carcA chor3akara manuSya evaM tiryaMca ke AhAra kI carcA kI gaI hai| sAtha hI pratyeka jIva kI utpatti, poSaNa, saMvarddhana Adi kI paryApta carcA kI hai| 0 AhAra prApti meM hiMsA kI sambhAvanA hone se sAdhu varga ko saMyama niyamapUrvaka nirdoSa zuddha ___aAhAra grahaNa karane para jora diyA gayA hai / ' - yaha adhyayana sUtra 722 se prArambha hokara sUtra 746 para pUrNa hotA hai| (ka) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA 169 se 173 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 342 se 346 taka kA sArAMza
Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhArapariNNA : taiyaM ajjhayaNaM AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpati, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA-- 722-suyaM me pAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM-iha khalu AhArapariNNA NAma ajhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamaThe-iha khalu pAINaM vA 4 savvAto savvAvaMti logasi cattAri bIyakAyA evamAhijjati, taM jahA-aggabIyA bhUlabIyA porabIyA khNghbiiyaa| 722 --AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA thA- isa tIrthaMkara deva ke zAsana (nirgrantha-pravacana) meM AhAraparijJA nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, jisakA artha (bhAva) yaha hai-isa samanala meM pUrva prAdi dizAoM tathA Urdhva grAdi vidizAoM meM sarvatra cAra prakAra ke bIja kAya vAle jIva hote haiM, unake nAma isa prakAra haiM--agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja evaM skandhabIja / 723-(1) tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM mahAvagAseNaM iha egatiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavi. saMbhavA puddhvivkkmaa| tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammaNiyANeNaM tasthavakamma' (vakkamA) NANAvihajoNiyAsu puDhavIsu rukkhattAe viuTeti / te jIvA tAsi jANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAraiti pUvisaroraM prAusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vaNassatisarIraM nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM savappaNatAe AhAreti / avare vi ya NaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarorA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA nANArasA nANAphAsA nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA nANAvihasarIra. poggalaviuvitA te jIvA kammovavaNNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (2) prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA puDhavijoNiehiM rukkheMhi rukkhattAe viuti te jIvA tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavIsarIraM prAusarIraM teusarIraM vAusarIraM vaNassaisarIraM, NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM taM sarIragaM puvAhAriyaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM savvaSyaNAe AhAraM pAhAreti / avare vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA nANArasA 1. 'tatthavakkamA'-tatrautpattisthAna upakramya Agatya-usa utpattisthAna-yoni meM prAkara / 2. sArUvikaDaM ti samAnarUvakaDaM, vRkSatvena pariNAmitamityarthaH-cUNi svarUpatAM nItaM sat tanyamayatA pratipadyate / --zI. vRtti. sUtra kR. mU. pA. Ti. pR. 195
Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 723 ] [109 nANAphAsA nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuvitA, te jIvA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti * mkkhaayN| (3) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rakkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavvakkamA(mA) kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu rukkhattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhareti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM Au0 teu0 vAu0 vaNassatisarIraM, nANAvihANaM tasa-yAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvaMti parividvatthaM taM sarIragaM punvAhAritaM tayAhAriyaM vipariNayaM sArUvikaDaM saMtaM / avare vi ya ka tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA gANAvaNNA jAva te jIvA kammovavaSNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (4) prahAvaraM puraSakhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA rukkhajoNiyA rukkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkammA (mA) rukkhajoNiesu rukkhesu mUlattAe kaMdattAe khaMdhattAe tayattAe sAlattAe pavAlattAe pattattAe pupphattAe phalattAe bIyattAe viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA zrAhAreti puDhavisarIraM pAu0 teu0 bAu0 vaNassati0, nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIraM acittaM kuvvaMti, parividdhatthaM saM sarIragaM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi rukkha joNiyANaM mUlANaM kaMdANaM khaMdhANaM tayANaM sAlANaM pavAlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA nANAgaMdhA jAva nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuvviyA, te jIvA kammobavaNNagA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / 723-[1] una bIja kAyika jIvoM meM jo jisa prakAra ke bIja se, jisa-jisa avakAza (utpatti sthAna athavA bhUmi, jala, kAla, prAkAza aura bIja ke saMyoga) se utpanna hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, ve usa usa bIja se tathA usa-usa avakAza meM utpanna hote haiN| isa dRSTi se kaI bIja kAyika jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, pRthvI para (usa bIja aura avakAza se) utpanna hote haiM, usI para sthita rahate haiM aura usI para unakA vikAsa hotA hai| isalie pRthvIyonika, pRthvI para utpanna hone vAle aura usI para sthita rahane va bar3hane vAle ve jIva (bIja-kAyika prANI) karma ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA karma ke nidAna (AdikAraNa) se AkarSita hokara vahIM (pRthvI para hI) vRddhigata hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthviyoM para vRkSa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti kI yoniyoM vAlI pRthviyoM ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva (svazarIra sannikRSTa) pRthvI zarIra apa-zarIra (bhauma yA AkAzIya jala ke zarIra) tejaHzarIra, (agni kI rAkha Adi) vAyu zarIra aura vanaspati-zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| tathA ve pRthvI jIva nAnA-prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara dete haiN| ve Adi ke atyanta vidhvasta (pUrva jIva se mukta) usa zarIra ko kucha prAsuka kucha paritApita kara dete haiM, ve (vanaspatijIva) ina (pRthvIkAyAdi) ke pUrva-yAhArita (pRthvIkAyAdi se utpatti ke samaya unakA jo AhAra kiyA thA, aura svazarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata) kiyA thA, use aba bhI (utpatti ke bAda bhI) tvacAsparza dvArA AhAra karate haiM, tatpazcAt unheM svazarIra ke rUpa meM vipariNata karate haiN|
Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha aura ukta vipariNAmita zarIra ko sva svarUpa (svasamAna rUpa) kara lete haiN| isa prakAra ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra karate haiM / una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke dUsare (mUla, zAkhA, prazAkhA, patra, puSpa phalAdi ke rUpa meM bane hue) zarIra bhI aneka varNa, aneka gandha, nAnA rasa, nAnA sparza ke tathA nAnA saMsthAnoM se saMsthita evaM nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika pudgaloM (rasa, vIrya Adi) se vikukti hokara banate haiN| ve jIva karmoM ke udaya (ekendriya jAti, sthAvaranAma, vanaspati yogya AyuSya Adi karmoM ke udaya) ke anusAra sthAvarayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| [2] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne pahale (vanaspatikAya kA dUsarA bheda) batAyA hai, ki kaI sattva (vanaspatikAyika jIva) vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, ataeva ve vRkSayonika hote haiM, vRkSa meM sthita raha kara vahIM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / (pUrvokta prakAra se) vRkSayonika, vRkSa meM utpanna, usI meM sthiti aura vaddhi ko prApta karane vAle karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa ve (vanaspatikAya ke aMgabhUta) jIva karma se prAkaSTa hokara pathvIyonika vakSoM meM vakSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jI nika vakSoM se unake sneha (snigdhatA) kA prahAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvI, jala, vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ve nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara DAlate haiM / ve parividhvasta (prAsuka) kiye hue evaM pahale AhAra kiye hue, tathA tvacA dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko vipariNAmita (pacA) kara apane apane samAna svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra lete haiN| una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, aneka prakAra ke saMsthAnoM (avayavaracanAoM) se yukta dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo aneka prakAra ke zArIrika (zarIragata rasa, vIrya Adi) pudgaloM se vikukti (viracita) hote haiM / ve jIva karma ke udaya ke anurUpa hI pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| [3] isake pazcAt zrItIrthakaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA anya bheda batAyA hai| isI vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthiti evaM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / vRkSa meM utpanna hone vAle, usI meM sthita rahane aura usI meM saMvRddhi pAne vAle vRkSayonika jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara karma ke hI kAraNa una vRkSoM meM Akara vRkSayonika jIvoM meM vRkSarUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha (snigdhatA) kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAraM karate haiM / ve trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta (prAsuka) kara dete haiN| parividhvasta (prAsuka) kiye hue tathA pahale AhAra kiye hue aura pIche tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM milA lete haiN| una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle dUsare zarIra (mUla, kanda, skandhAdi) hote haiN| ve jIva karmodaya vaza vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha tIrthakara deva ne kahA hai| [4] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate haiM, vRkSa meM hI saMvaddhita hote rahate haiM / ve vRkSayonika jIva usI meM utpanna, sthita evaM saMvRddha hokara karmodayavaza
Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 724 ] [ 111 una-una karmoM ke kAraNa vRkSoM meM pAte haiM aura vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM bhUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA (chAla) zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke (sacitta zarIra meM se rasa khIMca kara unake) zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiN| phira prAsuka (parividhvasta) hue unake zarIroM ko pacA kara apane samAna rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlate haiN| una vRkSayonika mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja rUpa jIvoM ke aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, evaM sparza vAle tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiN| ye jIva karmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai / 724- (1) ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegaiyA sattA rukkhajogiyA rakkhasaMbhavA rukkhavakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthakvakamA rukkhajoNiehi rohiM ajjhoruhitAte viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM siNehamAhAraiti, te jIvA AhAreti puDhavi. sarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhorahANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| (2) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA prajjhorahajoNiyA' ajbhoruhasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA rukkhajoNiesu prajabhoruhesu ajjhoruhattAe viuti, te jIvA tesi rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhorahANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM ajjhoruhANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaay| (3) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA ajjhoruhajoNiyA ajjhoruhasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA ajjhoruhajoNiesu prajjhorahesu ajhoruhitAe viuTaiMti, te jIvA tesi ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM ajjhorahANaM siNehamAhAti, [te jIvA prAhAraiti] puDhavisarIraM jAva sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM [ajjhoruhANaM] sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / (4) prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegaiyA sattA prajjhorahajoNiyA prajjhoruhasaMbhavA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA prajjhorahajoNiesu ajjhoruhesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM ajjhorahANaM siNehamAhAreMti jAva avare vi ya NaM tesiM ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM sarorA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 724--(1) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke anya bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAya jagat meM kaI vRkSayonika jIva vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate evaM bar3hate haiN| isa prakAra usI meM utpanna, sthita aura saMvadhita hone vAle ve vRkSayonika jIva karmodayavaza tathA karma ke kAraNa hI bakSoM meM Akara una vakSayonika vakSoM meM 'adhyArUha' vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve (adhyArUha) jIva vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIra kA bhI prAhAra karate haiN| yahA~ taka ki ve unheM acitta, prAsuka evaM 1. (ka) ajjhArohA-rukkhassa uri anno rukkho......"cUNi / (kha) vRkSeSu uparyu pari adhyArohantItyadhyAruhAH --zIlAka vRtti
Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM milA lete haiN| una vRkSayonika adhyArUha vanaspati ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle tathA anekavidha racanAvAle evaM vividha pudgaloM se bane hue dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve adhyArUha vanaspati jIva svakarmodayavaza karmaprerita hokara hI vahA~ usa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / (2) zrItIrthakaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda kahe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM adhyArUhayonika jIva adhyArUha meM hI utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita rahate, evaM saMvaddhita hote haiM / ve jIva karmodaya ke kAraNa hI vahAM Akara vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM adhyArUha ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika adhyArUhoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspatika ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| ve trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara DAlate haiM, phira unake parividhvasta zarIra ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUyonika adhyArUha vanaspatiyoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle, nAnA saMsthAnavAle, anekavidha pudgaloM se bane hue aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke prabhAva se hI adhyArUhayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthakara prabhu ne kahA hai| (3) zrItIrthakaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA pratipAdana pahale kiyA hai / isa vanaspatikAyika jagata meM kaI adhyArUhayonika prANI adhyArUha vakSoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM, unhIM meM unakI sthiti aura saMvRddhi hotI hai| ve prANI tathAprakAra ke karmodayavaza vahA~ Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM meM adhyArUha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| tathA be jIva trasa aura sthAvaraprANiyoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta prAsuka evaM vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAnoM se yukta, vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / svakRtakarmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai| (4) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva adhyArUhayonika hote haiN| ve adhyArUha vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, tathA unhIM meM sthita rahate haiM aura bar3hate haiM / ve apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita hokara adhyArUha vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta) jIva una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| tadatirikta ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara dete haiN| prAsuka hue usa zarIra ko ve vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka ke jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta, aneka prakAra ke pudgaloM se racita anya zarIra bhI hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta sabhI jIva) sva-svakarmodayavaza hI inameM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / 725-(1) prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM ihegatiyA sattA puDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva NANAviha
Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 726 ] [113 jogiyAsu puDhavIsu taNattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi nANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreti jAva te jovA kammovavannA bhavaMtIti makkhAyaM / (2) evaM puDhavijoNiesu taNesu taNatAe biuTati jAva makkhAyaM / (3) evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu taNattAe viudeti jAva makkhAyaM / (4) evaM taNajoNiesu taNesu mUlattAe jAva bIyattAe viuTaiMti, te jIvA jAva evamakkhAyaM / 725---(1) zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI prANI pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se hI utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI meM hI sthita hokara usI meM saMvardhana pAte haiN| isa prakAra pRthvI meM hI utpanna, sthita evaM saMvRddha ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI nAnA prakAra kI jAti (yoni) vAlI pRthviyoM para tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve tRNa ke jIva una nAnA jAti vAlI pRthviyoM ke sneha (snigdharasa) kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiN| sa-sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIroM ko acitta, prAsuka evaM svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ve jIva karma se prerita hokara hI pRthvIyonika tRNa ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / yaha saba zrItIrthakara prabhu ne kahA hai / (2) isI prakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jova pRthvIyonika taNoM meM taNa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate, evaM saMvaddha hote haiN| ve pRthvIyonika taNoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM, ityAdi samasta varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| (3) isI taraha kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM (svakRtakarmodayavaza) tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita evaM saMvRddha hote haiN| ve jIva tRNayonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / zeSa sArA varNana pahale kI taraha yahA~ bhI samajha lenA cAhie / (4) isIprakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva taNayonika tRNoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIjarUpa meM (karmodayavaza) utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate evaM saMvRddha hote haiN| ve unhIM tRNayonika tRNoM kA AhAra karate haiN| ina jIvoM kA zeSa samasta varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| 726-evaM osahINa vi cattAri pAlAvagA (4) / 726--iso prakAra auSadhirUpa meM utpanna (vanaspatikAyika) jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka [(1) nAnAvidha pRthvIyonika pRthviyoM meM auSadhi vividha annAdi kI pakI huI phasala ke rUpa meM, (2) pRthvIyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadhi ke rUpa meM, (3) auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadha ke rUpa meM, evaM (4) auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM (mUla se lekara bIja taka ke rUpa meM utpatti) aura unakA sArA varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| 727--evaM hariyANa vi cattAri pAlAvagA (4) / 727---isI prakAra haritarUpa meM utpanna vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka [(1) nAnAvidha pRthvIyonika pRthviyoM para harita ke rUpa meM, (2) pRthvIyonika haritoM meM harita ke rUpa meM,
Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (3) harita yonika haritoM meM harita (adhyArUha) ke rUpa meM, evaM (4) haritayonika haritoM meM mUla se lekara bIz2a taka ke rUpa meM] evaM unakA sArA varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / 728--prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM- ihegatiyA sattA paDhavijoNiyA puDhavisaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihajogiyAsu puDhavIsu prAyattAe vAyattAe kAyattAe kuhaNattAe' kaMdukattAe ubehaliyattAe nivehaliyattAe sachattAe sajjhattAe chattagattAe vAsANiyattAe kUrattAe viuTati, te jIvA tesi nANAvihajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM pAyANaM jAva kurANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM, ekko ceva pAlAvago(1), sesA tiSNi natthi / 728-zrItIrthakaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bheda batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAya jagat meM kaI jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI para hI rahate aura usI para hI vikasita hote haiN| ve pUrvokta pRthvIyonika vanaspatijIva sva-svakarmodayavaza karma ke kAraNa hI vahA~ Akara utpanna hote haiN| ve nAnA prakAra ko yoni (jAti) vAlI pRthviyoM para Arya, vAya, kAya, kahaNa, kanduka, upehaNI, nirvehaNI, sachatraka, chatraka, vAsAnI evaM kara nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve (pUrvokta) jIva una nAnAvidha yoniyoM vAlI pRthviyoM ke sneha kA prAhAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAya ke jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiN| pahale unase rasa khIMca kara ve unheM acitta-prAsuka kara dete haiM, phira unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una pRthvIyonika (vividha pRthviyoM se utpanna) Aryavanaspati se lekara Rravanaspati taka ke jIvoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza AkAra-prakAra aura DhAMce vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ina jIvoM kA eka hI AlApaka hotA hai, zeSa tIna pAlApaka nahIM hote| 726-grahAvaraM purakkhAtaM--ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA gANAvihajoNietu udaesu rukkhattAe viu ti, te jovA tesi gANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA aAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi udamajo. NiyANaM rukkhANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, jahA puDhavijoNiyANaM rukkhANaM cattAri gamA [4] ajjhoruhANa vi taheva [4], taNANaM prosahoNaM hariyANaM cattAri pAlAvagA bhANiyanvA ekkekke [4, 4, 4] / 726-zrItIrthakaraprabhu ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bhI bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / isa vanaspatikAyajagata meM kaI udakayonika (jala meM utpanna hone vAlI) vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, jo jala meM hI utpanna hotI haiM, jala meM hI rahatI aura usI meM bar3hatI haiN| ve udakayonika vanaspati jIva pUrvakRta karmodayavaza-karmoM ke kAraNa hI unameM Ate haiM aura nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM (jAtiyoM) vAle udakoM (jalakAyoM) meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva nAnAprakAra ke jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA mAhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke zarIroM kA bhI 1. tulanA- "kuhaNA aNegavihA pannattA, taM0 Ae kAe kuhaNe 'kure|" -prajJApanA sUtra prathama pada
Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 730, 731] [ 115 AhAra karate haiN| una jalayonika vRkSoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI jalayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM / jaise pRthvIyonika vRkSa ke cAra bhedoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra AlApaka batAe gae the, vaise hI yahA~ jalayonika vRkSoM ke bhI cAra bhedoM (vRkSa, adhyArUha vRkSa, tRNa aura harita) ke bhI pratyeka ke cAra-cAra AlApaka kahane caahie| 730-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegattiyA sattA udagajoNiyA udagasaMbhavA jAva kammaNiyANeNaM tatyavakkamA NANAvihajoNiesu udaesu' udagattAe avagattAe paNagattAe sebAlattAe kalaMbugattAe haDhattAe kaseruyattAe kaccha0bhANiyattAe upalattAe paumattAe kumudattAe naliNattAe subhaga0 sogaMdhiyattAe poMDariya0 mahApoMDariya0 sayapatta0 sahassapatta0 evaM kalhAra0 kokaNata0 aravidattAe tAmarasattAe bhisa0 bhisamuNAlapukkhalattAe pukkhalatthimagattAe viuMdRti, te jIvA tesi nANAvihajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA zrAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM jAva pukkhalathibhagANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM, ekko ceva pAlAvago [1] / 730-zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne vanaspatikAya ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiN| isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva udakayonika hote haiM, jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM rahate aura vahIM saMvRddhi pAte haiM / ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI tathArUpa vanaspatikAya meM Ate haiM aura vahA~ ve aneka prakAra kI yoni (jAti) ke udakoM meM udaka, avaka, panaka (kAI), zaivAla, kalambuka, haDa, kaseruka, kacchabhANitaka, utpala, padama, mada, nalina, sabhaga, saugandhika, pUNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra, kalhAra, kokanada, aravinda, tAmarasa, bhisa, mRNAla, puSkara, puSkarAkSibhaga ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM ! una jalayonika vanaspatiyoM ke udaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga taka jo nAma batAe gae haiM, unake vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna (avayavaracanA) se yukta evaM nAnAvidha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiN| ve sabhI jIva sva-kRtakarmAnusAra ho ina jIvoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / isameM kevala eka hI pAlApaka hotA hai| 731 -[1] prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA tehi ceva puDhavi-joNiehi rukSehi rukkhajoNiehi rukhehi, rukkhajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehi [3], rukkhajoNiehiM ajjhorahehi, ajjho. ruhajoNiehi anjhoruhehi, ajjhoruhajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehi [3], puDhavijoNihi tahi, taNajoNiehi tehi, taNajoNiehi mUlehiM jAva bIehiM [3], evaM prosahIhi tiNi pAlAvagA [3], evaM hariehi vi tiNi pAlAvagA [3], puDhavijoNiehiM Aehi kAhiM jAva karehi [1], udagajoNiehi rukhehi, rukkhajoNiehiM ruhi, rukkhajoNiehiM mUlehi jAva bIhi [3], evaM 1. tulanA--'jalaruhA aNegavihA pannattA, taM-udae avae pnne""pokkhlsthibhe...|" --prajJApatAsUtra prathama pada
Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskancha ajjhorahehi vi tiNi [3], taNehi vi tiNi pAlAvagA [3], prosahIhi vi tiSNi[3], haritehiM vi tiNNi [3], udagajoNiehi udarahiM pravahiM jAva pukkhalatthibhaehi [1] tasapANattAe viuma'ti / [2] te jIvA tesi puDhavijoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM rukkhajoNiyANaM ajjhoruhajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM prosahijoNiyANaM hiyajoNiyANaM rukkhANaM ajjhorahANaM taNANaM osahoNaM hariyANaM mUlANaM jAva bIyANaM prAyANaM kAyANaM jAba kurANaM udagANaM avagANaM jAva pukkhalasthibhagANaM siNehamAreti / te jIvA AhAreti puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi rukkha joNiyANaM ajjhorahajoNiyANaM taNajoNiyANaM osahijoNiyANaM hariyajoNiyANaM mUlajoNiyANaM kaMdajoNiyANaM jAva bIyajoNiyANaM prAyajoNiyANaM kAyajoNiyANaM jAva kUrajoNiyANaM udagajoNiyANaM avagajoNiyANaM jAva pukkhalasthibhagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA gANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 731-[1] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke anya bheda bhI batAe haiM--isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI jIva-pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM, kaI adhyArUha yonika adhyArUhoM meM kaI adhyArUhayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, kaI pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, kaI tRNayonika taNoM meM, kaI taNayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, isI taraha auSadhi aura haritoM ke sambandha meM tInatIna AlApaka kahe gae haiM, (kaI unameM); kaI pRthvIyonika Arya, kAya se lekara kUTa taka ke vanaspatikAyika avayavoM meM, 'kaI udakayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, tathA' vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, isI taraha adhyArUhoM, tRNoM, auSadhiyoM aura haritoM meM (pUrvoktavat tIna-tIna pAlApaka kahe gae haiM, (unameM), tathA kaI udakayonika udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhagoM meM trasaprANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| [2] ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke, jalayonika vRkSoM ke, adhyArUDonika vRkSoM ke, evaM taNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika vRkSoM ke tathA vRkSa, adhyArUha, tRNa, auSadhi, harita, evaM mala se lekara bIja taka ke, tathA Arya, kAya se lekara kuTa vanaspati taka ke evaM udaka: puSkarAkSibhaga vanaspati taka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una vRkSayonika, adhyArUhayonika, tRNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika, mUla yonika, kandayonika, se lekara bIjayonika paryanta, tathA Arya, kAya se lekara kUTayonikaparyanta, evaM avaka avakayoni se lekara puSkarAkSibhagayonikaparyanta trasajIvoM ke' nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ye sabhI jIva svasvakarmAnusAra hI amuka-amuka rUpa meM amukayoni meM utpanna hote haiM / aisA tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai| vivecana-anekavidha vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi aura pAhAra kI prakriyA--prastuta dasa sUtroM(722 se 731 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne vanaspatikAya jIva ke bIja, vakSa Adi bhedoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi tathA AhAra kI prakriyA kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai| 1. dekheM vivecana
Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 731 ] [ 117 vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke mukhya prakAra--vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke yahA~ mukhyatayA nimnokta bhedoM kA ullekha hai bojakAyika, pRthvIyonikavRkSa vRkSayonikavRkSa, vRkSayonikavRkSoM meM vRkSa, vRkSayonika vRkSoM se utpanna mUla Adi se lekara bIja taka, vRkSayonika vRkSoM se utpanna adhyArUha, vRkSayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna adhyArUha, adhyArUhayonikoM meM utpanna adhyArUha, adhyArUhayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna mUla se lekara bIja taka avayava, anekavidha pRthvIyonika tRNa, pRthvIyonika taNoM meM utpanna tRNa, tRNayonika tRNoM meM utpanna tRNa, tRNayonika tRNoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka avayava, tathA auSadhi harita, anekavidha pRthvI meM utpanna Arya, vAya se lekara kUTa taka kI vanaspati, udakayonika vRkSa, (adhyArUha, tRNa auSadhi tathA harita Adi), anekavidhaudakayoni meM utpanna udaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga taka kI vanaspati aadi| bIjakAyika jIva cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-agrabIja (jisake agrabhAga meM bIja ho, jaisetila, tAla, grAma, gehU~, cAvala Adi), mUlabIja (jo mUla se utpanna hote haiM, jaise--adaraka mAdi), parvabIja (jo parva se utpanna hote haiM, jaise-Ikha Adi) aura skandhabIja (jo skandha se utpanna hote haiM, jaise sallakI aadi)| utpatti ke kAraNa pUrvokta vividha prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kI yoni (mukhya utpattisthAna) bhinna-bhinna haiM / pRthvI, vRkSa, jala bIja Adi meM se jisa vanaspati kI jo yoni hai, vaha vanaspati usI yoni se utpanna kahalAtI hai / vRkSAdi jisa vanaspati ke lie jo pradeza upayukta hotA hai, usI pradeza meM vaha (vRkSAdi vanaspati) utpanna hotI hai, anyatra nahIM, tathA jisakI utpatti ke lie jo kAla, bhUmi, jala, aAkAzapradeza aura bIja Adi apekSita hai, unameM se eka ke bhI na hone para vaha utpanna nahIM hotA / tAtparya yaha hai ki vanaspatikAyika vividha prakAra ke jIvoM kI utpatti ke lie bhinna-bhinna kAla, bhUmi, jala, bIja Adi to bAhya nimitta kAraNa haiM hI, sAtha hI antaraMga kAraNa karma bhI eka anivArya kAraNa hai| karma se prerita ho kara hI vividha vanaspatikAyika jIva nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA hai / kabhI yaha pRthvI se vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI pRthvI se utpanna hue vRkSa se vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai, aura kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSoM se mUla, kandaphala, mUla, tvacA, patra, bIja, zAkhA, bela, skandha Adi rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / isI taraha kabhI vRkSayonika vRkSa se adhyArUha Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai| kabhI nAnAyonika pRthvI se tRNAdi cAra rUpoM meM, kabhI auSadhi Adi cAra rUpoM meM, tathA kabhI harita Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai| kabhI vaha vividhayonika pRthvI se sIdhe Arya, vAya se lekara kUTa taka kI vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / kabhI vaha udakayonika udaka meM vRkSa Adi cAra rUpoM meM utpanna hotI hai, kabhI udaka se sIdhe hI udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga nAmake vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai / yadyapi pahale jina ke cAra-cAra AlApaka batAe gae the, unake antima upasaMhArAtmaka sUtra (731) meM tIna-tIna AlApaka batAe gae haiM / isakA tattva kevaliMgamya hai| adhyArUha-vRkSa Adi ke Upara eka ke bAda eka car3ha kara jo uga jAte hai, unheM adhyArUha (ka) sUtrakR. zo. bRtti, patrAMka 349 se 352 taka kA niSkarSa (kha) 'rukkhajoNiesa rukkhesu ajjhAruhattAe....'-haheM janmani, ahiyaM AruhaMti ti abhaarohaa| rukkhassa uri anno rukkho |'-cuunni / vRkSeSu upayupari adhyArohantIti adhyArUhAH, vakSoparijAtAvakSA ityabhidhIyatta |-shii. vRtti.
Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 1 [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha kahate haiM ina adhyArUhoM kI utpatti vRkSa, tRNa, auSadhi evaM harita Adi ke rUpa meM yahA~ batAI gaI hai| sthiti, saMvRddhi, evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta sUtroM meM pUrvokta vividha vanaspatiyoM kI utpatti evaM saMvRddhi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakA pradhAna prayojana hai-inameM jIva (AtmA) kA astitva siddha karanA / yadyapi bauddha darzana meM ina sthAvaroM ko jIva nahIM mAnA jAtA, tathApi jIva kA jo lakSaNa hai--upayoga, vaha ina vRkSAdi meM bhI parilakSita hotA hai| yaha pratyakSa pratIta hotA hai ki jidhara pAzraya milatA hai, usI aora latA jAtI hai| tathA viziSTa anurUpa AhAra milane para vanaspati kI vRddhi aura na milane para kRzatA-malAnatA Adi dekhI jAtI hai| ina saba kAryakalApoM ko dekhate hue vanaspati meM jIvatva siddha hotA hai| cUki pAhAra ke binA kisI jIva kI sthiti evaM saMvaddhi (vikAsa) ho nahIM skte| isalie AhAra kI vividha prakriyA bhI batAI hai| jo vanaspatikAyika jIva jisa pRthvI Adi kI yoni meM utpanna hotA hai vaha usI meM sthita rahatA hai, aura uso se saMvardhana pAtA hai / mukhyatayA vaha usI ke sneha (snigdharasa) kA AhAra karatA hai| isake atirikta vaha pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu evaM vanaspatikAya ke zarIra kA aAhAra karatA hai| pUrvokta banaspatikAyika jIva jaba apane se saMsRSTa yA sannikaTa kisI trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kA AhAra karate haiM, taba ve pUrvabhukta trasa yA sthAvara ke zarIra ko usakA rasa cUsa kara parividhvasta (acitta) kara DAlate haiN|' tatpazcAt tvacA dvArA bhukta pRthvI Adi yA trasa zarIra ko ve apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| yahI samasta vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke AhAra kI prakriyA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhie ki jo vanaspati jisa prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa sparza vAle jala, bhUmi Adi kA AhAra letI hai, usI ke anusAra usakA varNAdi banatA hai, yA AkAra-prakAra prAdi banatA hai| jaise grAma eka hI prakAra kI vanaspati hote hue bhI vibhinna pradeza kI miTTI, jala, vAyu evaM bIja Adi ke kAraNa vibhinna prakAra ke varNAdi se yukta, vividha AkAra-prakAra se viziSTa nAnA zarIroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai / isI prakAra anya vanaspatiyoM ke sambandha meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| sneha-prastuta prakaraNa meM sneha zabda kA artha zarIra kA sAra, yA snigdhatatva / jise amukaamuka vanaspatikAyika jIva pI letA hai, yA grahaNa kara letA hai / 2 / nAnAvidha manuSyoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA 732- prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM--NANAvihANaM maNussANaM, taMjahA-kammabhUmagANaM prakammabhUmagANaM aMtaradIvagANaM prAriyANaM milakkhUNaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvakAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kammakaDAe joNIe ettha NaM mehuNavattie nAmaM saMyoge samuppajjati, te duhato vi siNehaM saMciNaMti, 1. isa prakAra ke aneka vRkSa va vanaspatiyAM pAI jAtI haiM jo manuSya va anya trasa prANiyoM ko apane nikaTa pAne para khIMca kara unakA prahAra kara lete hai| 2. 'siNeho NAma sarIrasAro, taM prApivaMti'-cUNi : snehaM snigdhabhAvamAdadate |--shii. vRtti sUtra. mU. pA. TippaNa, 3. 'te dahato vi siNeha-siNeho nAmA anyo'nyagAtra sNsprshH| yadA puruSasnehaH zukrAnta: nAryodaramanapravizya nAryo jasA saha saMyujyate tadA so siNeho kSIrodakavat aNNamaNNaM 'saMciti' gRhANAtItyarthaH / ' arthAt sneha kA artha puruSa aura strI ke paraspara gAtrasaMsparza se janita padArtha / " jaba puruSa kA sneha-zukra nArI ke udara meM praviSTa hokara nArI ke proja (raja) ke sAtha milatA hai, taba vaha sneha dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha paraspara eka rasa ho jAtA hai, usI sneha ko garbhastha jIva sarvaprathama grahaNa karatA hai| --sUtra kR. ca. (ma. pA. Ti.) pR. 202
Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 732 ] [ 119 saMcittiA tattha NaM jIvA itthittAe purisattAe NapusagattAe viutti, te jIvA mAtuproyaM pitusukkaM taM tadubhayaM saMsarlDa kalusaM kibisaM tappaDhamayAe AhAramAhAreMti, tato pacchA jaM se mAtA pANAvihAmro rasavigaIo' pAhAramAhAreti tato egadeseNaM proyamAhAreMti, aNupuvveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNucinnA tato kAyAto abhinivvaTTamANA itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM vegatA jaNayaMti NapusagaM vegatA jaNayaMti, te jovA DaharA samANA mAtu khoraM sapi prAhAreMti, aNupumveNaM vuDDhA proyaNaM kummAsaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAba sArUvikaDaM saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM maNussANaM aMtaradIvagANaM prAriyANaM milakkhUNaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / / . 732-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa batalAyA hai| jaise ki-kaI manuSya karmabhUmi meM utpanna hote haiM, kaI akarmabhUmi meM aura kaI anta:poM (56 antarvIpoM) meM utpanna hote haiN| koI Arya haiM, koI mleccha (anaary)| una jIvoM kI utpati apane apane vIja aura apane-apane avakAza ke anusAra hoto hai| isa utpatti ke kAraNarUpa pUrvakarmanirmita yoni meM strI puruSa kA maithunahetuka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai| (usa saMyoga ke hone para) utpanna hone vAle ve jIva taijas aura kArmaNa zarIra dvArA) donoM ke sneha kA AhAra (grahaNa) karate haiM, tatpazcAt ve jIva vahA~ strIrUpa meM, puruSarUpa meM aura napusakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| sarvaprathama (vahAM) ve jIva mAtA ke raja (zoNita) aura pitA ke vIrya (zukra) kA, jo paraspara mile hue (saMsRSTa) kaluSa (malina) aura ghRNita hote haiM, proja-pAhAra karate haiM / usake pazcAt mAtA, jina aneka prakAra kI sarasa vastuoM kA AhAra karatI hai, ve jIva usake ekadeza (aMza) kA oja aAhAra karate haiN| kramazaH (garbha kI) vRddhi evaM paripAka ko prApta ve jIva mAtA ke zarIra se nikalate hue koI strIrUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napusakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlaka hokara mAtA ke dUdha aura ghI kA AhAra karate haiM / kramaza: bar3e ho kara ve jIva cAvala, kulmASa (ur3ada yA thor3A bhIjA huA mUga) evaM trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / phira ve unake zarIra ko acita karake unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUmija, antarvIpaja, Arya aura mleccha Adi anekavidha manuSyoM ke zarIra nAnAvarNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle nAnA pudgaloM se racita hote haiN| aisA tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai| _ vivecana-manuSyoM ko utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta sUtra meM aneka prakAra ke manuSyoM kI utpatti, Adi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| nAraka aura deva se pahale manuSyoM ke prAhArAdi kA varNana kyoM ? ---trasa jIvoM ke 4 bheda haiM-nAraka, deva, tiryaJca aura manuSya / ina cAroM meM manuSya sarvazreSTha prANI hai| isake atirikta 1. rasavigaIo-'rasavigaI thIkhIrAdiyAno Nava viggaiyo / ' arthAta mAtA ke dUdha Adi 9 vigaI (vikRtiyA~) kahalAtI haiN| bhagavatI sUtra (1/7/61) meM kahA hai-'jase mAyA nANAvihAo rasavigaio AhAra mAhArei'-- vaha mAtA nAnA prakAra kI rasavikRtiyA~ sAhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karatI hai| -----sUtra kR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti) pR. 202
Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha deva aura nAraka alpajJoM dvArA pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI dete, anumAna-pAgama se jAne jAte haiM, isa kAraNa deva evaM nAraka ko chor3a kara yahA~ sarvaprathama manuSya ke AhArAdi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| deva aura nArakoM kA AhAra -- nAraka jIva apane pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIva haiM, jabaki deva prAyaH apane zubhakarmoM kA phala bhogane vAle jIva haiN| nArakajIvoM kA AhAra ekAnta azubhapudgaloM kA hotA hai, jabaki devoM kA AhAra zubhapudgaloM kA hotA hai| deva aura nAraka donoM hI aoja AhAra ko grahaNa karate haiM, kavalAhAra nahIM krte| proja-pAhAra do prakAra kA hotA haipahalA anAbhogakRta, jo pratisamaya hotA rahatA hai, dUsarA AbhogakRta, jo jaghanya caturthabhakta se lekara utkRSTa 33 hajAra varSa meM hotA hai| _manuSya kI utpatti kI prakriyA-jaba strI aura puruSa kA suratasukhecchA se saMyoga hotA hai, tava jIva apane karmAnusAra strI ke garbha meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha saMyoga usa jIva kI utpatti kA kAraNa usI taraha hotA hai, jisa taraha do araNi kI lakar3iyoM kA saMyoga (gharSaNa) agni kI utpatti kA kAraNa hotA hai| utpanna hone vAlA jIva karmaprerita hokara tejasa-kArmaNazarIra ke dvArA puruSa ke zukra aura strI ke zoNita (raja) ke Azraya se utpanna hotA hai| __strI, puruSa evaM napuMsaka ko utpatti kA rahasya-zAstrakAra ne isake rahasya ke lie do mukhya kAraNa batAe haiM- yathAbIja evaM ythaavkaash| isakA prAzaya batAte hue vRttikAra kahate haiM-bIja kahate haiM ---puruSa ke vIrya aura strI ke raja ko / sAmAnyatayA strI, puruSa yA napusaka kI utpatti bhinnabhinna bIja ke anusAra hotI hai| strI kA raja aura puruSa kA vIrya donoM avidhvasta ho, yAnI saMtAnotpatti kI yogyatA vAle hoM-doSarahita hoM, aura raja kI apekSA vIrya kI mAtrA adhika ho to puruSa kI, raja kI mAtrA adhika aura vIrya kI mAtrA kama ho to strI kI, evaM donoM samAna mAtrA meM hoM to napusaka kI utpatti hotI hai| 55 varSa se kama umra kI strI kI evaM 70 varSa se kama umra ke puruSa ko avidhvastayoni saMtAnotpatti kA kAraNa mAno jAtI hai| isake atirikta zukra-zoNita bhI 12 muhUrta taka hI saMtAnotpatti kI zakti rakhate haiM, tatpazcAt ve zaktihIna evaM vidhvastayoni ho jAte haiN| isa bhinnatA kA dUsarA kAraNa batAyA hai--'yathAvakAza' arthAt mAtA ke udara, kukSi Adi ke avakAza ke anusAra strI, puruSa yA napusaka hotA hai| sAmAnyatayA mAtA ko dakSiNa kukSi se puruSa kI evaM vAmakukSi se strI kI tathA donoM hI kukSi se napusaka kI utpatti hotI hai / isake atirikta strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka hone kA sabase pradhAna kAraNa prANo kA svakRta karma hai / aisA siddhAnta nahIM hai ki strI marakara agale janma meM strI hI ho, puruSa mara kara puruSa hI ho / yaha saba karmAdhIna hai / karmAnusAra hI vaise bIja aura vaise avakAza kA saMyoga milatA hai|' sthiti, vRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA strI kI kukSi meM praviSTa hokara vaha prANI strI dvArA prahAra kiye hue padArthoM ke sneha kA AhAra karatA hai| usa sneha ke rUpa meM prApta mAtA ke aAhArAMza kA grAhAra karatA huA, vaha bar3hatA hai| mAtA ke garbha (udara) se nikala kara vaha bAlaka pUrvajanma ke abhyAsavaza yAhAra lene kI icchA se mAtA kA stanapAna karatA hai| usake pazcAt vaha 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti, patrAMka 353-354 kA sArAMza /
Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 733 ] [ 121 kucha aura bar3A hone para stanapAna chor3a kara dUdha, dahI, ghRta, cAvala, roTI Adi padArthoM kA AhAra karatA hai| isake bAda apane AhAra ke yogya trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karatA hai| bhuktapadArthoM ko vaha pacAkara apane rUpa meM milA letA hai| manuSyoM ke zarIra meM jo rasa, rakta mAMsa, meda (carbI), haDDI, majjA aura zukra meM sAta dhAtu pAe jAte haiM, ve bhI unake dvArA kiye gae AhAroM se utpanna hote haiM; jinase manuSyoM ke nAnA prakAra ke zarIra banate haiN| paMcendriyatiryaJcoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhAra kI prakriyA 733-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-NANAvihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahAmacchANaM' jAva susumArANaM, tesi ca NaM prahAbIeNaM prahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya kamma0 taheva jAva tato egadeseNaM oyamAhAreMti praNupuveNaM vuDDhA palipAgamaNuciNNA tato kAyAto abhinivvaTTamANA aMDaM vegatA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegatA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubhijjamANe isthi vegayA jaNayaMti purisaM vegayA jaNayaMti napusagaM vegayA jaNayaMti, te jIvA maharA samANA pAusiNehamAhAreti aNupubveNaM vuDyA vaNassatikAyaM tasa thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya gaM tesi NANAvihANaM jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM macchANaM jAva susumArANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaayN| 733--isake pazcAt tIrthaMkaradeva ne aneka prakAra ke paMcendriyatiryaJcayonika jalacaroM kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai, jaise ki--matsyoM se lekara susumAra taka ke jIva paMcendriyajalacara tiryaJca haiM / ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra strI aura puruSa kA saMyoga hone para svasvakarmAnusAra pUrvokta prakAra ke garbha meM utpanna (praviSTa) hote haiN| phira ve jIva garbha meM mAtA ke AhAra ke ekadeza ko (AMzika rUpa se) oja-pAhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiN| isa prakAra ve kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta ho kara garbha ke paripakva hone (garbhAvasthA pUrNa hone) para mAtA kI kAyA se bAhara nikala (pRthak ho) kara koI aNDe ke rUpa meM hote haiM, to koI pota ke rUpa meM hote haiN| jaba vaha aMDA phUTa jAtA hai to koI strI (mAdA) ke rUpa meM, koI puruSa (nara) ke rUpa meM aura koI napusaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jalacara jIva bAlyAvasthA meM grAne para jala ke sneha (rasa) kA grAhAra karate haiN| tatpazcAt kramazaH bar3e hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA grAhAra karate haiM / (isake atirikta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, evaM unheM pacA kara kramazaH apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una machalI, magaramaccha, kacchapa, grAha aura ghar3iyAla Adi susumAra taka ke jalacara paMcendriyatiryaJca jIvoM ke dUsare bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, nAnA AkRti evaM avayava racanA vAle tathA nAnA pudgaloM se racita aneka zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthakaradeva ne kahA hai| 734-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-nANAvihANaM ca uppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahA-- egakharANaM dukhurANaM gaMDIpadANaM saNaphayANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM grahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisassa ya 1. tulanA-jalacara paMcidiya tirikkha joNiyA ..."macchA, kacchapA ....."susumaaraa|"..-prjnyaapnaa sUtra pada 1.
Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha kamma0 jAva mehuNapattie nAmaM saMjoge samupajjati, te duhato siNehaM [saMciNaMti, saMciNittA] tattha NaM jIvA isthittAe pUrisattAe jAva viu ti, te jIvA mAuM proyaM piuM sUkkaM evaM jahA maNussANaM jAva itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM pi nasagaM pi, te jIvA iharA samANA mAtu khIraM sappi AhArati aNupuveNaM buDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasathAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM cauppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM egakhurANaM jAva saNaphayANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAyaM / 734-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne anekajAti vAle sthalacara catuSpada (caupAye) tiryaJcapaMcendriya ke sambandha meM batAyA hai, jaise ki-kaI sthalacara caupAye pazu eka khura vAle, kaI do khura vAle, kaI gaNDIpada (hAthI Adi) aura kaI (siMha Adi) nakhayukta pada vAle hote haiM / ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpanna hote haiN| strI-puruSa (mAdA aura nara) kA karmAnusAra paraspara surata-saMyoga hone para ve jIva catuSpada sthalacarajAti ke garbha meM Ate haiN| ve mAtA aura pitA donoM ke sneha kA pahale prahAra karate haiN| usa garbha meM ve jIva strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka ke rUpa meM hote haiN| ve jIva (garbha meM) mAtA ke proja (raja) aura pitA ke zukra kA AhAra karate haiN| zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat manuSya ke samAna samajha lenI cAhie / inameM koI strI (mAdA) ke rUpa meM, kabhI nara ke rUpa meM aura koI napusaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke dUdha aura ghRta kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hokara ve vanaspatikAya kA tathA dUsare trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve prANI pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / phira ve AhAra kiye hue padArthoM ko pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una anekavidha jAti vAle sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaccayonika catuSpada jIvoM ke vividha varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM racanA vAle dUsare aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthakaraprabhu ne kahA hai| 735-prahAvaraM purakkhAya-nANAvihANaM uraparisappathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahA-ahINaM ayagarANaM prAsAliyANaM mahoragANaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe purisa0 jAva ettha gaM mehuNa0 etaM ceva, nANattaM aMDaM vegatA jaNayaMti, poyaM vegatA jaNayaMti, se aMDe ubhijjamANe itthi vegatA jaNayaMti purisaM pi napuMsagaM pi, te jIvA DaharA samANA vAukAyamAhAreti aNuputveNaM vuDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA AhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avarevi ya NaM tesi NANAvihANaM uraparisappathalacaratirikkhacidiya0 ahoNaM jAva mahoragANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / 735--isake pazcAt zrItIrthakaradeva ne aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle uraparisarpa (chAtI ke bala saraka kara calane vAle), sthalacara, paMcendriya, tiryaJcayonika jIvoM kA varNana kiyA hai| jaise ki sarpa, ajagara, prAzAlika (sarpavizeSa) aura mahoraga (bar3e sAMpa) Adi ura:parisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIva haiM / ve jIva apane-apane utpattiyogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiN| ina prANiyoM meM bhI strI aura puruSa kA paraspara maithuna nAmaka saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke hone para karmaprerita prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra apanI-apanI niyata yoni meM utpanna hote haiN| zeSa bAteM pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| unameM se kaI aMDA dete haiM, kaI baccA (pota dvArA) utpanna
Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 736, 737 ] [ 123 karate hai / usa aMDe ke phaTa jAne para usa meM se kabhI strI (mAdA) hotI hai, kabhI nara paidA hotA hai, aura kabhI napuMsaka hotA hai / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM vAyukAya (havA) kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hone para ve vanaspatikAya tathA anya trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI ke zarIra se lekara vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, phira unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una (pUrvokta) uraHparisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa sparza, AkRti evaM saMsthAna (racanA) vAle anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthakaraprabhu ne kahA hai| ___736-prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-nANAvihANaM bhayaparisappathalacaracidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahA-''gohANaM naulANaM sehANaM saraDANaM sallANaM saMrathANaM khorANaM gharakoiliyANaM vissaMbharANaM mUsagANaM maMgusANaM payalAiyANaM virAliyANaM johANaM cAupAiyANaM, tesiM ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe pUrisassa ya jahA uraparisappANaM tahA bhANiyavvaM jAva sArUvikaI saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi nANAvihANaM bhuyaparisappapaMcidiyathalayaratirikkhANaM taM gohANaM jAva mkkhaatN| ____736--isake pazcAt bhujA ke sahAre se pRthvI para calane vAle (bhujaparisarpa) aneka prakAra ke sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIvoM ke viSaya meM zrI tIrthakara bhagavAna ne kahA hai| jaise ki-goha, nevalA, seha, saraTa, sallaka, saratha, khora, gahakokilA (dharolI-chipakalI), viSambharA, mUSaka (cahA), maMgusa, padalAtika, viDAlika jodha aura cAtuSpada Adi bhujaparisarpa haiM / una jIvoM kI utpatti bhI apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai| ura:parisarpajIvoM ke samAna ye jIva bhI strI puruSa-saMyoga se utpanna hote haiM / zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat jAna lenI caahie| ye jIva bhI apane kiye hue AhAra ko pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiM / goha se lekara cAtuSpada taka (pUrvokta) una aneka jAti vAle bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM ke nAnA varNAdi ko le kara aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / 737 -prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM---NANAvihANaM khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM, taMjahAcammapakkhINaM lomapakkhINaM samuggapakkhINaM vitatapakkhINaM, tesi ca NaM ahAbIeNaM ahAvagAseNaM itthIe jahA uraparisappANaM, nANataM te jIvA DaharagA samANA mAu-gAttasiNeha pAhAreti praNupugveNaM vuDDhA vaNassatikAyaM tasa-thAvare ya pANe, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya gaM tesi nANAvihANaM khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM cammapakkhINaM jAva makkhAtaM / 737--isake pazcAt zrItIrthakaradeva ne aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle prAkAzacArI (khecara) 1. tulanA-bhujaparisappA aNegavihA"naulA sehA..."jAhA cuppaaiyaa"|"-prjnyaapnaa sUtra pada 1 sohra'--'sIpakkhiNI aMDagANi ...kAeNa pelliUraNa acchati / evaM gAtamhAe phasaMti, sarIraM ca nitvattati / " arthAta-vaha pakSiNI (mAdA pakSI) aNDoM para apane paMkhoM ko phailA kara baiThatI hai, aura apane zarIra kI uSmA (garmI) ke sparza se grAhAra dekara bacce (aNDe ) ko setI hai, jisase vaha kramaza: bar3hatA hai-- paripakva hotA hai| -sUtra kR. cUNi (mU. pA. Ti) 205.
Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai| jaise ki-carmapakSI, lomapakSI, samudgapakSI tathA vitatapakSI Adi khecara tiryaJca paMcendriya hote haiN| una prANiyoM kI utpatti bhI utpatti ke yogya bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai aura strI-puruSa (mAdA aura nara) ke saMyoga se inakI utpatti hotI hai| zeSa bAteM uraHparisarpa jAti ke pATha ke anusAra jAna lenI cAhie / ve prANI garbha se nikala kara bAlyAvasthA prApta hone para mAtA ke zarIra ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| phira kramaza: bar3e hokara vanaspatikAya tathA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane zarIra rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| ina aneka prakAra kI jAti vAle carmapakSI Adi AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaJca jIvoM ke aura bhI aneka prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM avayavaracanA vAle zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai| vivecana-paMcendriyatiyaMcoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvaddhi evaM prAhAra kI prakriyA-prastuta pAMca sUtroM meM pAMca prakAra ke tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM AhArAdi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / paMcendriyatiryaJca ke 5 prakAra ye haiM-jalacara, sthalacara, uraHparisarpa, bhujaparisarpa aura khecara / ina pAMcoM ke pratyeka ke katipaya nAma bhI zAstrakAra ne batAe haiM / zeSa sArI prakriyA prAyaH manuSyoM kI utpatti aAdi kI prakriyA ke samAna hai| antara itanA hI hai ki pratyeka kI utpatti apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai, tathA prathama AhAra-grahaNa meM antara hai (1) jalacara jIva sarvaprathama janma lete hI apkAya kA sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / (2) sthalacara jIva sarvaprathama mAtA-pitA ke sneha kA (proja) AhAra karate haiN| (3) ura:parisarpa jIva sarvaprathama vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| (4) bhujaparisarpa jIva ura:parisarpa ke samAna vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiN| (5) khecara jIva mAtA ke zarIra kI garmI (snidhatA) kA AhAra karate haiM / zeSa saba prakriyA prAyaH manuSyoM ke samAna hai'| sthalacara-eka khuravAle ghor3e gadhe Adi, do khura vAle -- gAya bhaisa Adi, gaMDIpada (phalakavat paira vAle) hAthI gaiMDA Adi, nakhayukta paMje vAle-siMha bAgha Adi hote haiM / khecara-carmapakSI-camacer3a, valgUlI Adi, romapakSI-haMsa, sArasa, bagulA Adi, vitatapakSI . aura samudra pakSI-DhAI dvIpa se bAhara pAye jAte haiM / vikalendriya saprANiyoM ko utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi aura AhAra ko prakriyA 738--prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM--ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA nANAvihasaMbhavA nANAviha. vakkamA tajjoNiyA tassaMbhavA tavvakkamA kammovagA kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihANa tasa thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA aNusUyattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi nANAvihANaM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 355-356 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakR. zI. vRtti patrAMka 355
Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 738 ] [ 125 tasathAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ta NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM aNusUyANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAvamakkhAtaM / evaM duruuvsNbhvttaae|' evaM khurudugatAe / ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegaiyA sattA nANAviha0 jAva kamma0 khurudugattAe vakkamaMti / 738-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthakara deva ne (anya jIvoM kI utpatti aura AhAra ke sambandha meM) nirUpaNa kiyA hai / isa jagat meM kaI prANI nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita rahate haiM, tathA vividha yoniyoM meM Akara saMvarddhana pAte haiM / nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna, sthita aura saMvRddhita ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmAnusAra una karmoM ke hI prabhAva se vividha yoniyoM meM Akara (vikalendriya trasa ke rUpa meM) utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvara-pudgaloM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM unake Azrita hokara rahate haiN| ve jIva anekavidha trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| una sa-sthAvara yoniyoM se utpanna, aura unhI ke Azrita rahane vAle prANiyoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, vividha saMsthAna (AkAra tathA racanA) vAle aura bhI aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| isI prakAra viSThA aura mUtra Adi meM kurUpa vikalendriya prANI utpanna hote haiM aura gAya bhaiMsa Adi ke zarIra meM carmakITa utpanna hote haiM / vivecana--vikalendriya sa prANiyoM kI utpatti, sthiti saMvRddhi aura prAhAra kI prakriyAprastuta sUtra meM vikalendriya prANiyoM kI sthiti Adi ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vikalendriya jIvoM ko utpatti ke srota-manuSyoM evaM tiryaJca paMcendriyoM ke sacitta zarIra meM pasIne Adi meM jU, lIkha, cIcar3a (carmakIla) Adi sacitta zarIra saMsparza se khaTamala Adi paidA hote haiM, tathA manuSya ke evaM vikalendriya prANiyoM ke acitta zarIra (kalevara) meM kRmi Adi utpanna ho jAte haiN| sacitta agnikAya tathA vAyukAya se bhI vikelendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| varSARtu meM garmI ke kAraNa jamIna se kuthaM prA Adi saMsvedaja tathA makkhI, macchara Adi prANiyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| isI prakAra jala se bhI aneka vikalendriya jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / vanaspatikAya se bhramara Adi 2. duruvasaMbhavattAe-jinakA virUpa rUpa ho, aise kRmi Adi ke rUpa meM / athavA pAThAntara hai-'durutattAe viuti'-durUtanAma muttapurosAdI sarIrAvayavA tattha sacittesu maNussANa tAva poTTesu samigA, maMDolagA, koTThAo a saMbhavanti saMjAyante"bhaNitA durUtasaMbhavA' durUta kahate haiM mUtra-mala Adi zarIra niHsRta aMgabhUta tattvoM ko tathA sacitta manuSyoM ke peTa meM tathA anya avayavoM meM giDolie, kecue, kRmi, kroSTha Adi utpanna hote haiN| -sUtra kR. cUrNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 206 2. khurudugatAe-"khurUDDagA nAma jIvaMtANa ceva gomahisAdINaM cammassa aMto sammucchaMti / arthAta-khurUduga yA khuruDDaga unheM kahate haiM, jo jIvita gAya-bhaisoM kI camar3I para sammUcchimarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| -sUtra kR. cUNi, (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 206
Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha vikalendriya jIva utpanna hote haiM / paMcendriya prANiyoM ke malamUtra, mavAda Adi meM bhI vikalendriya jIva paidA ho jAte haiN| sacitta-acitta vanaspatiyoM meM bhI ghuNa, kITa Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM / ye jIva jahAM-jahAM utpanna hote haiM, vahAM-vahAM ke pArzvavartI yA AzrayadAyI sacitta yA acitta prANiyoM ke zarIroM se utpanna mala, mUtra, pasInA, rakta, jala, mavAda, Adi kA hI pAhAra karate haiN|' apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pRthvIkAya ke prAhArAdi kA nirUpaNa 736- ahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA taM sarIragaM vAtasaMsiddha vAtasaMgahitaM vA vAtaparigataM uDDhaM vAtesu uDDhabhAgI bhavai ahe vAtesu ahebhAgI bhavai tiriyaM vAesu tiriyabhAgI bhavai, taMjahA-posA himae mahiyA karae harataNue suddhodae / te jIvA tesi nANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, [te jIvA prAhAreMti] puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvara joNiyANaM prosANaM jAva suddhodagANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAba makkhAtaM / 736-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne anyAnya prANiyoM ke AhArAdi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa jagat meM nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara karma se prerita vAyuyonika jIva apkAya meM Ate haiM / ve prANI vahA~ apkAya meM A kara aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM apkAyarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| vaha apkAya vAyu se banA huA (saMsiddha) yA vAyu se saMgraha kiyA huA athavA vAyu ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huaA hotA hai / ataH vaha (jala) Upara kA vAyu ho to Upara, nIce kA vAyu ho to nIce aura tirachA vAyu ho to tirachA jAtA hai| usa apkAya ke kucha nAma ye haiM--prosa, hima (barpha), mihikA (koharA yA dhudha), prolA (gar3A), haratana aura zuddha jala / ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / tathA pUrvabhukta trasa sthAvarIya pAhAra ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una basa-sthAvarayoni samUtpanna avazyAya (prosa) se lekara zuddhodakaparyanta jalakAyika jIvoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna prAkAra-prakAra Adi ke aura bhI aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai|' 740-ahAvaraM purakkhAtaM--ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tatthavakkamA tasa-thAvarajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi tasa-thAvara joNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAyaM / 740-isake anantara zrItIrthaMkaraprabhu ne apkAya se utpanna hone vAle vividha jalakAyika jIvoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai / isa jagat meM kitane hI prANI jala se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI rahate 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 357 kA sArAMza
Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 741, 742, 743] [ 127 haiM, aura jala meM hI bar3hate haiN| ve apane pUrvakRtakarma ke prabhAva se jala meM pAte haiM aura jala meM jalarUpa se utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una trasa-sthAvara yoniko jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM; tathA unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una trasa-sthAvarayonika udakoM ke aneka varNAdi vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthaMkaraprabhu ne kahA hai| ___ 741--prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM--ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyANaM jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA udagajoNiesu udaesu udagattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA prAhAreMti puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya gaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva mkkhaatN| 741-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne jalayonika jalakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva udakayonika udakoM meM apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara pAte haiM / tathA udakayogika udakajIvoM meM udakarUpa meM janma lete haiM / ve jIva una udakayonika udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko bhI pAhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura unheM apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiN| una udakayonika udakoM ke aneka varNa-gandha-rasa-sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, aisA zrI tIrthakaroM dvArA prarUpita hai| 742-~-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA udagajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA udagajogiesu udagesu tasapANatAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi udagajoNiyANaM udagANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAraiti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, pravare vi ya NaM tesi udagajoNiyANaM tasapANANaM sarIrA nANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / 742-isake pazcAta zrI tIrthakaradeva ne pahale udakayonika trasakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA thA ki isa saMsAra meM apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se udakayonika udakoM meM Akara unameM trasa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una udakayoni vAle udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI prAhAra karate haiN| una udakayonika trasaprANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna kI apekSA se anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, yaha tIrthakara. prabhu ne batAyA hai| 743-~-prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaniyANeNaM tasthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA agaNikAyattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi jANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreti, te jIvA pAhAreti puDhavisarIraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM agaNINaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM / sesA tiNi pAlAvagA jahA udagANaM / 743-isake pazcAt zrI tIrthakaradeva ne jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM anya bAtoM kI
Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya dha taskandha bhI prarUpaNA kI hai / isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM (kRtakarmavaza) nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ kiye hue karmodayavazAt nAnA prakAra ke sasthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM agnikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| ve jIva una vibhinna prakAra ke trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una sa-sthAvarayonika agnikAyoM ke dUsare aura bhI zarIra batAye gaye haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna Adi ke hote haiN| zeSa tIna pAlApaka (bola) udaka ke pAlApakoM ke samAna samajha lene caahie| 744--prahAvaraM purakkhAyaM-ihegatiyA sattA nANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammaNidANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA bAukkAyattAe viu ti, jahA agaNINaM tahA bhANiyavvA cattAri gmaa| 744--isake pazcAt zrItIrthakaradeva ne anya (jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM) kucha bAteM batAI haiM / isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM Akara vahA~ kiye hue apane karma ke prabhAva se trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| yahA~ bhI vAyakAya ke sambandha meM zeSa bAteM tathA cAra pAlApaka agnikAya ke pAlApakoM ke samAna kaha dene caahie| 745---prahAvaraM purakkhAtaM--ihegatiyA sattA NANAvihajoNiyA jAva kammanidANeNaM tatthavakkamA NANAvihANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM sarIresu sacittesu vA acittesu vA puDhavittAe sakkaratAe vAluyattAe, imApro gAhAmro aNugaMtavvAno puDhavI ya sakkarA vAlugA ya uvale silA ya loNUse / ' praya tauya taMba sosaga ruppa suvaNe ya vaire ya // 1 // hariyAle hiMgulae maNosilA sAsagaMjaNa pavAle / abbhapaDala'bhavAluya bAdarakAe maNivihANA // 2 // gomejjae ya ruyae aMke phalihe ya lohiyakkhe ya / maragaya masAragalle bhuyamoyaga iMdaNIle ya // 3 // caMdaNa geruya haMsagabbha pulae sogaMdhie ya bodhavve / caMdappabha verulie jalakaMte sUrakate ya // 4 // etAyo etesu bhANiyavvAno gAhAsu (gAhAmao) jAva sUrakatattAe viu ti, te jIvA tesi 1. tulanA kareM---'puDhavI ya sakkarA"sUrakaMteya / ee kharapuDhavIe nAmA chattIsaiM hoti / ' -prAcArAMga niyukti gAthA 73 se 76 tathA prajJApanA pada 1 --uttarAdhyayana a. 26 / gA. 73 se 76 taka
Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhArapapijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 745 ] [ 129 NANAvidhANaM tasa-thAvarANaM pANANaM siNehamAhAreMti, te jIvA prAhAreMti, puDhavisaroraM jAva saMtaM, avare vi ya NaM tesi tasa-thAvarajoNiyANaM puDhavINaM jAva sUrakaMtANaM sarIrA NANAvaNNA jAva makkhAtaM, sesA tiNi pAlAvagA jahA udagANaM / 745--isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne (isa sambandha meM) aura bhI bAteM batAI haiN| isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva nAnAprakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara unameM apane kiye hae karma ke prabhAva se pRthvIkAya meM Akara aneka prakAra ke trasa-sthAvaraprANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM pRthvI, zarkarA (kaMkara) yA bAlU ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / isa viSaya meM ina gAthAoM ke anusAra isake bheda jAna lene cAhie pRthvI, zarkarA (kaMkara) bAla (reta), patthara, zilA (caTTAna), namaka, lohA, rAMgA (kathIra), tAMbA, cAMdI, zIzA, sonA aura vajra (hIrA), tathA har3atAla, hIMgalU, manasila, sAsaka, aMjana, pravAla (mUgA), abhrapaTala (abhraka), abhrabAlukA, ye saba pRthvIkAya ke bheda haiM ! gomedaka ratna, rucakataratna, aMkaratna, sphaTika ratna, lohitAkSaratna, marakataratna, masAragalla, bhujaparimocakaratna tathA indranIlamaNi, candana, geruka, haMsagarbha, pulaka, saugandhika, candraprabha, vaiDUrya, jalakAnta, evaM sUryakAnta, ye maNiyoM ke bheda haiN| ina (uparyukta) gAthAoM meM ukta jo maNi, ratna Adi kahe gae haiM, una (pRthvI se le kara sUryakAnta taka kI yoniyoM) meM ve jIva utpanna hote haiN| (usa samaya) ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| (isake atirikta) ve jIva pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI pAhAra karate haiN| una trasa aura sthAvaroM se utpanna pRthvI se lekara sUryakAntamaNi-paryanta prANiyoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna Adi kI apekSA se batAe gae haiN| zeSa tIna AlApaka jalakAyika jIva ke AlApakoM ke samAna hI samajha lene caahie|' vivecana--prakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, aura pRthvIkAya ke prAhArAdi kA nirUpaNa--prastuta 7 sUtroM (736 se 745 taka) meM vanaspatikAya ke atirikta zeSa cAra sthAvarajIvoM kI utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi evaM prAhArAdi kI prakriyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| apkAya ke cAra pAlApaka-apkAyika jIvoM ke zAstrakAra ne cAra AlApaka batAkara unakI utpatti, AhAra Adi kI prakriyA pRthak-pRthaka rUpa se batAI hai / jaise ki (1) vAyuyonika apkAya-meMDhaka Adi trasa tathA namaka aura harita Adi sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta-acitta nAnAvidha zarIroM meM vAyuyonika apkAya ke rUpa meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| inakI sthiti, saMvRddhi aura prAthamika pAhAragrahaNa kA AdhAra vAyukAya hai| (2) apayonika apkAya-jo pUrvakRtakarmAnusAra eka apkAya meM hI dUsare apkAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ve apyonika apakAya kahalAte haiN| jaise zuddha pAnI se barpha ke rUpa meM apkAya utpanna hotA hai / zeSa saba prakriyA pUrvavat hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 357-358 kA sArAMza
Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (3) trasasthAvarayonika apkAya-ye prANI trasa aura sthAvaroM meM utpanna hote haiM / inakI bhI zeSa samasta prakriyA pUrvavat hai / (4) udakayonika udakoM meM utpanna trasakAya-udakayonika udaka pAnI, barpha Adi meM kIr3e Adi ke rUpa meM kaI jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| ve usI prakAra ke hote haiM / agnikAya aura vAyukAya kI utpatti ke cAra-cAra pAlApaka- (1) trasasthAvarayonika agnikAya (2) vAyuyonika agnikAya, (3) agniyonika agnikAya, aura (4) agniyonika agni meM utpanna trasakAya / isI prakAra (1) sasthAvarayonika vAyukAya, (2) vAyuyonika vAyukAya, (3) agniyonika vAyukAya evaM (4) vAyuyonika vAyukAya meM utpanna trasakAya / trasasthAvaroM ke sacitta-acitta zarIroM se agnikAya kI utpatti-hAthI, ghor3A, bhaisa Adi paraspara laDate haiM, taba unake sIMgoM meM se Aga nikalatI dikhAI detI hai| tathA acitta haDiDayoM kI ragar3a se tathA sacitta-acitta vanaspatikAya evaM patthara Adi meM se agni kI lapaTeM nikalatI dekhI jAtI haiN| pRthvIkAya kI utpatti ke cAra pAlApaka-pRthvIkAya ke yahA~ miTTI se lekara sUryakAnta ratna taka aneka prakAra batAe haiM / pRthvIkAya kI utpatti ke sambandha meM cAra AlApaka-(1) trasa-sthAvaraprANiyoM ke zarIra meM utpanna pRthvIkAya (2) pRthvIkAyayonika pRthvIkAya, (3) vanaspatiyonikapRthvIkAya, aura (4) pRthvIkAyayonika pRthvIkAya meM utpanna trasa / samuccayarUpa se saba jIvoM kI aAhArAdi prakriyA aura AhArasaMyama-preraNA 746--ahAvaraM purakkhAtaM samve pANA sande bhUtA savve jIvA sadhve sattA nANAvihajoNiyA nANAvihasaMbhavA nANAvihavakkamA sarIrajoNiyA sarIrasaMbhavA sarIravakkamA sarIrAhArA kammovagA kammanidANA kammagatiyA kammaThitiyA kammuNA ceva vippariyAsurveti / 746-isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne jIvoM ke AhArAdi ke sambandha meM aura bhI bAteM kahI haiN| samasta prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva sattva aura sarva jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM ve sthiti rahate haiM, vahIM vRddhi pAte haiN| ve zarIra se hI utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM hI rahate haiM, tathA zarIra meM hI bar3hate haiM, evaM ve zarIra kA hI aAhAra karate haiN| ve apane-apane karma kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM, karma hI usa-usa yoni meM unakI utpatti kA pradhAna nimitta kAraNa hai| unakI gati aura sthiti bhI karma ke anusAra hotI hai| ve karma ke hI prabhAva se sadaiva bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiN| 747-sevamAyANaha, sevamAyANittA pAhAragutte samite sahite sadA jae tti bemi / 747-he ziSyo! aisA hI jAno, aura isa prakAra jAna kara sadA AhAragupta, jJAna-darzanacAritrasahita, samitiyukta evaM saMyamapAlana meM sadA yatnazIla bno| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN|
Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana : sUtra 746 ] [ 131 vivecana-samuccayarUpa se sarvajIvoM kI AhArAdi prakriyA evaM prAhAra-saMyama preraNA-prastuta sUtra dvaya meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue samuccayarUpa se sabhI jIvoM ke AhArAdi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| mukhyatayA utpatti, sthiti, saMvRddhi, AhAra-grAdi kA mukhya kAraNa karma hai / sabhI jIva apane-apane karma se prerita hokara utpanna hote haiM, Izvara, kAla Adi kI preraNA se nahIM / ataH sAdhaka ko AhAra ke sambandha meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra, saMyama evaM prAtmArAdhanA kI dRSTi se vicAra karake nirdoSa AhAra-sevana karanA ucita hai|' // prAhAraparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana samApta / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 359 kA sAra
Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana prAthamika 0 sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke caturtha adhyayana kA nAma 'pratyAkhyAnakriyA' hai| / / AtmA kisI deva, bhagavAn yA guru kI kRpA se athavA kisI dharmatIrtha ko svIkAra karane mAtra se pApakarmoM se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| kevala tyAga-pratyAkhyAna ke vidhi-vidhAnoM kI bAteM karane mAtra se yA korA AdhyAtmika jJAna baghArane se bhI vyakti pApa karma se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| samasta pApakarmoM ke bandhana ko rokane evaM mukta hone kA acUka upAya hai 'prtyaakhyaankriyaa| " 'pratyAkhyAna' zabda kA sAmAnya artha kisI vastu kA pratiSedha (niSedha) yA tyAga karanA hai| parantu yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hone se apane garbha meM nimnokta viziSTa arthoM ko liye (1) tyAga karane kA niyama (saMkalpa = nizcaya) karanA / (2) parityAga karane kI pratijJA krnaa| (3) nindyakarmoM se nivRtti krnaa| (4) ahiMsAdi mUlaguNoM evaM sAmAyikAdi uttaraguNoM ke AcaraNa meM bAdhaka siddha hone vAlI pravRttiyoM kA yathAzakti tyAga krnaa|' / pratyAkhyAna ke mukhya do bheda hote haiM---dravyapratyAkhyAna aura bhAvapratyAkhyAna / kisI dravya kA avidhipUrvaka niruddezya chor3anA yA kisI dravya ke nimitta pratyAkhyAna karanA dravyapratyAkhyAna hai / Atma-zuddhi ke uddezya se mUlaguNa-uttaraguNa meM bAdhaka hiMsAdi kA mana-vacana-kAyA se yathAzakti tyAga karanA bhAvapratyAkhyAna hai| bhAvapratyAkhyAna ke do bheda haiM-antaHkaraNa se zuddha sAdhu yA zrAvaka kA mUlaguNapratyAkhyAna aura uttaraguNapratyAkhyAna / / 'pratyAkhyAna' ke sAtha 'kriyA' zabda jur3a jAne para viziSTa artha ho jAte haiM-(1) guru yA guru jana se (samAja yA parivAra meM bar3e) yA tIrthakara bhagavAna kI sAkSI se vidhipUrvaka tyAga yA niyama svIkAra karanA / athavA (2) hiMsA Adi nindyakarmoM ke tyAga yA vrata, niyama, tapa kA saMkalpa karate samaya mana meM dhAraNa karanA, vacana se 'vosire-bosire' bolanA' aura kAyA se tadanukUla vyavahAra honaa| (3) mUlottaraguNoM kI sAdhanA meM lage hue doSoM kA pratikramaNa, 1. (ka) pAia saddamahaNNavo pR0 507 (kha) jainasAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 1 pR. 162
Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna : caturtha adhyayana : prAthamika ] [ 133 AlocanA, nindanA (pazcAttApa), garhaNA (gurusAkSI se) tathA vyutsarga karanA / prastuta adhyayana meM isa prakAra kI bhAvapratyAkhyAnakriyA ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa hai / ' - prastuta adhyayana meM sarvaprathama apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke pApa ke dvAra khule rahane ke kAraNa satata pApakarma kA bandha honA batAyA hai, aura use asaMyata, avirata, pApakarma kA pratighAta evaM pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, ekAnta bAla, hiMsaka Adi batAyA hai| anta meM pratyAkhyAnI AtmA kauna aura kaise hotA hai ? isa para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zI. vRtti patrAMka 360 (kha) sUtra kR. niyukti gA. 179,180 (ga) prAvazyaka cUNi pratikramaNAdhyayana 2 sUtrakRtAMga zo. vRtti patrAMka 360
Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paccakkhANakiriyA : cautthaM ajjhayaNaM pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana apratyakhyAnI prAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra 747-suyaM me pAusaMteNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM-iha khalu paccakkhANakiriyA nAmajjhayaNe, tassa NaM ayamaTTha-prAyA apaccakkhANI yAvi bhavati, prAyA akiriyAkusale yAvi bhavati, mAyA micchAsaMThie yAvi bhavati, AyA egaMtadaMDe yAvi bhavati, AyA egaMtabAle yAvi bhavati, prAyA egaMtasutte yAvi bhavati, AyA aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakke yAvi bhavati, pAyA appaDihaya-apaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavati, esa khalu bhagavatA akkhAte asaMjate avirate appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte, se bAle aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakke suviNamavi Na passati, pAve se kamme kajjati / __747 --AyuSman ! una tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne aisA kahA thA,---maiMne sunA hai / isa nirgranthapravacana meM pratyAkhyAnakriyA nAmaka adhyayana hai| usakA yaha artha (bhAva) (unhoMne batAyA hai ki AtmA (jIva) apratyAkhyAnI (sAvadyakarmoM kA tyAga na karane vAlA) bhI hotA hai; AtmA akriyAkuzala (zubhakriyA na karane meM nipuNa) bhI hotA hai; AtmA mithyAtva (ke udaya) meM saMsthita bhI hotA hai; pAtmA ekAntarUpa se dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAlA bhI hotA hai; aAtmA ekAnta (sarvathA) bAla (ajJAnI) bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAntarUpa se suSupta bhI hotA hai; AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya (kI pravRtti) para vicAra na karane vAlA (avicArI) bhI hotA hai / aura AtmA apane pApakarmoM kA pratihata-dhAta evaM pratyAkhyAna nahIM krtaa| isa jIva (AtmA) ko bhagavAn ne asaMyata (saMyamahIna), avirata (hiMsA Adi se anivRtta), pApakarma kA dhAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) na kiyA huA, kriyAsahita, saMvararahita, prANiyoM ko ekAnta (sarvathA) daNDa dene vAlA, ekAnta bAla, ekAntasupta kahA hai| mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya (kI pravRtti) ke vicAra se rahita vaha ajJAnI, cAhe svapna bhI na dekhatA ho arthAt atyanta avyakta vijJAna se yukta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai| vivecana-apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA kA svarUpa aura prakAra-prastuta sUtra meM adhyayana kA prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra ne apratyAkhyAnI AtmA ke prakAra aura usake svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| 'jIva' ke badale 'prAtmA' zabda kA prayoga kyoM ? mUlapATha meM 'jIva' zabda ke badale 'AtmA' zabda kA prayoga karane ke pIche prathama prAzaya yaha hai ki apratyAkhyAnI jIva lagAtAra eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM nAnAvidha gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, isa bAta ko jIva zabda kI apekSA
Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 747] [135 'AtmA' zabda bahuta zIghra aura acUka rUpa se prakaTa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki AtmA kI vyutpatti hai'jo vibhinna yoniyoM-gatiyoM meM satata gamana karatA hai| dUsarA Azaya hai-bauddhadarzana sammata AtmAsambandhI mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karanA, kyoMki bauddhadarzana meM AtmA kSaNika (sthitihIna) hone se usakA pratyAkhyAnI honA sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| tIsarA prAzaya hai--sAMkhyadarzana meM mAnya AtmA sambandhI mantavya kA khaNDana / sAMkhyadarzanAnusAra prAtmA utpatti-vinAza se rahati, sthira (kUTastha) evaM ekasvabhAva vAlA hai| aisA kUTastha sthira AtmA na to aneka yoniyoM meM gamana kara sakatA hai, na hI kisI prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna / apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA ke prakAra-(1) pratyAkhyAna se sarvathA rahita, (2) zubhakriyA karane meM akuzala, (3) mithyAtva se grasta, (4) ekAnta prANidaNDa (ghAta) dene vAlA, (5) ekAnta bAla, (6) ekAnta supta, (7) mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya (kisI vizeSa artha kA pratipAdaka padasamUha) yoga karane meM vicArazanya evaM (8) pApakarma ke vighAta evaM pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) se rahita AtmA apratyAkhyAnI hai| apratyAkhyAnI prAtmA kA svarUpa-vaha asaMyamI, hiMsAdi se avirata, pApakarma kA nAza aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, aharnizaduSkriyArata, saMvararahita, ekAnta hiMsaka (daNDadAtA), ekAntabAla evaM ekAntasupta (suSuptacetanAvAlA) hotA hai / aisA bAlakavat hitAhitabhAvarahita ekAnta pramAdI jIva mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kI kisI pravRtti meM prayukta karate samaya jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA ki merI isa pravRtti se dUsare prANiyoM kI kyA dazA hogI? aisA jIva cAhe svapna na bhI dekhe, yAnI unakA vijJAna (caitanya) itanA avyakta- gAr3ha suSupta ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA rahatA hai --arthAt usake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / pAribhASika zabdoM ke bhAvArtha-asaMyata-vartamAna meM sAvadyakRtyoM meM niraMkuza pravRtta, avirata ---jo atIta aura anAgatakAlIna hiMsAdi pApoM se nivRtta ho, apratihatapApakarmA-pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga ko vartamAna meM tapa Adi dvArA kama karake jo unheM naSTa nahIM kara paataa| apratyAkhyAta pakarmA-bhAvI pApakarmoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA. sakriya sAvadhakriyAoM se yukta, asaMvRta--jo Ate hue karmoM ke nirodharUpa vyApAra se rahita ho / supta-bhAvanidrA meM soyA huaA, hitAhita prApti parihAra ke bhAva se rahita / pratyAkhyAna-pUrvakRta doSoM (aticAroM) ko nindA (pazcAttApa) evaM gardA karake bhaviSya meM uktapApa ko na karane kA saMkalpa karanA / kisI samaya pratyAkhyAnI bhI- anAdikAla se jIvamithyAtvAdi ke saMyoga ke kAraNa apratyAkhyAnI avasthA meM rahatA calA A rahA hai, kintu kadAcit zubhakarmoM ke nimitta se pratyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai, ise prakaTa karane ke lie mUla pATha meM 'avi' (api) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 1. 'gratati satataM (vibhinna gatiSu yoniSu ca) gacchatIti AtmA' / 2. (ka) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 361 (kha) Avazyaka sUtra cUNi pratikramaNAdhyayana
Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pratyAkhyAnakriyArahita sadaiva pApakarmabandhakartA : kyoM aura kaise ? 748-tattha codae paNNavarga evaM vadAsi-asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAraNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa pramaNakkhassa aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme no kajjati / kassa NaM taM heuM ? codaga evaM bravIti--aNNayareNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM maNavattie pAve kamme kajjati, aNNayarIe vatIe pAviyAe vaivattie pAve kamme kajjati, praNayareNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM kAyavattie pAve kamme kajjaihaNaMtassa samaNakkhassa saviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa saviNamavi pAso evaM guNaMjAtIyassa pAve kamme kajjati / puNaradhi codaga evaM bravIti-tattha NaM je te evamAhaMsu 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa praviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-bakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme kajjati', je te evamAhaMsu micchA te evamAhaMsu / 748-isa viSaya meM preraka (praznakartA) ne prarUpaka (udezaka) se isa prakAra kahA--pApayukta mana na hone para, pApayukta vacana na hone para, tathA pApayukta kAyA na hone para jo prANiyoM kI hisA nahIM karatA, jo amanaska hai, jisakA mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya hiMsAdi pApakarma ke vicAra se rahita hai, jo pApakarma karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA-arthAt jo avyaktavijJAna (cetanA) yukta hai, aise jIva ke pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| kisa kAraNa se use pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA? preraka (praznakartA svayaM) isa prakAra kahatA hai kisI kA mana pApayukta hone para hI mAnasika (mana-sambandhI) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, tathA pApayukta vacana hone para hI vAcika (vacana dvArA) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, evaM pApayukta zarIra hone para hI kAyika (kAyA dvArA) pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta hai, jo jAna-bUjha kara (vicArapUrvaka) mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo spaSTa (vyakta) vijJAnayukta (vaisA svapnadraSTA) bhI hai| isa prakAra ke guNoM (vizeSatAoM) se yukta jIva pApakarma karatA (bAMdhatA) hai| punaH preraka (praznakartA) isa prakAra kahatA hai-'isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki mana pApayukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA zarIra bhI pApayukta na ho, kisI prANI kA ghAta na karatA ho, amanaska ho, mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke dvArA bhI (pApa) vicAra se rahita ho, svapna meM bhI (pApa) na dekhatA ho, yAnI avyaktavijJAna vAlA ho, to bhI (vaha) pApakarma karatA hai|" jo isa prakAra kahate haiM, ve mithyA kahate haiN|" 746-tattha paNNavage codagaM evaM vadAsI-jaM mae puvuttaM 'asaMtaeNaM maNeNaM pAvaeNaM asaMtiyAe vatIe pAviyAe asaMtaeNaM kAeNaM pAvaeNaM ahaNaMtassa amaNakkhassa aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-vakkassa suviNamavi apassato pAve kamme kajjati' taM smm| kassa NaM taM heDaM? prAcArya pAha-tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvanikAyA heU paNNattA, taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA / iccetehi chahiM jIvanikAhiM pAyA appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme niccaM pasaDhavinovAtacittadaMDe, taMjahA--pANAivAe
Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 749] [137 jAva pariggahe, kohe jAva micchAdasaNasalle / prAcArya prAha-tattha khalu bhagavatA vahae diDhate paNNatta, se jahAnAmae vahae siyA gAhAvatissa vA gAhAvatiputtassa vA raNo vA rAyapurisassa vA khaNaM nidAe pavisissAmi khaNaM laddha Na vahissAmi pahAremANe, se ki nu hu nAma se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa tassa vA gAhAvatiputtassa tassa vA rapaNo tassa vA rAyapurisassa khaNaM nidAe pavisissAmi khaNaM laddha Na vahissAmi pahAremANe diyA vA rAmro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhavimovAtacittadaMDe bhavati ? evaM viyAgaremANe samiyAe viyAgare coyae-haMtA bhavati / __prAcArya prAha--jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa tassa vA gAhAvatiputtassa tassa vA raNNo tassa vA rAyapurisassa khaNaM NidAe pavisissAmi khaNaM laddha Na vahissAmIti pahAremANe diyA vA rAo vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhaviovAtacittadaMDe evAmeva bAle vi savvesi pANANaM jAva sattANaM piyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDe, taM0 pANAivAte jAva micchAdaMsaNasalle, evaM khalu bhagavatA akkhAe assaMjate avirate appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMvuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte yAvi bhavati, se bAle aviyAramaNa-bayasa-kAya-vakke suviNamavi Na passati, pAve ya se kamme kajjati / jahA se vahae tassa vA gAhAvatissa jAva tassa vA rAyapurisassa patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAmro vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite niccaM pasaDhaviyovAtacittadaMDe bhavati, evAmeva bAle sabvesi pANANaM jAva sabvesi sattANaM patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAto vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite jAva cittadaMDe bhavai / 746 - isa sambandha meM prajJApaka (uttaradAtA) ne preraka (praznakAra) se isa prakAra kahA-jo maiMne pahale kahA thA ki mana pApa yukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA kAyA bhI pApayukta na ho, vaha kisI prANI kI hiMsA bhI na karatA ho, manovikala ho, cAhe vaha mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA samajha-bUjhakara (vicArapUrvaka) prayoga na karatA ho, aura vaisA (pApakArI) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, arthAt avyakta vijJAna (cetanA) vAlA ho, aisA jIva bhI pApakarma karatA (bAMdhatA) hai, vahI satya hai / aise kathana ke pIche kAraNa kyA hai ? AcArya (prajJApaka) ne kahA-isa viSaya meM zrI tIrthakara bhagavAn ne SaTjIvanikAya karmabandha ke hetu ke rUpa meM batAe haiN| ve SaDjIvanikAya pRthvIkAya se lekara usakAya paryanta haiN| ina chaha prakAra ke jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisa prAtmA ne (tapazcaryA Adi karake) naSTa (pratihata) nahIM kiyA, tathA bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna ke dvArA rokA nahIM, balki sadaiva niSThuratApUrvaka prANiyoM kI ghAta meM citta lagAe rakhatA hai, aura unheM daNDa detA hai tathA prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha-paryanta tathA krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApasthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, (vaha cAhe kisI bhI avasthA meM ho, avazyameva pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, yaha satya hai|) (isa sambandha meM) prAcArya (prarUpaka) punaH kahate haiM isake viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vadhaka (hatyAre) kA dRSTAnta batAyA hai-kalpanA kIjie-koI hatyArA ho, vaha gRhapati kI athavA 1. nAgArjunIya sammata pATha-'apaNo akkhaNayAe tassa vA purisassa chidda alabhamANe No bahei,....me se purise avasaM vaheyadhve bhavissai evaM maNo pahAremANe' cUNi0-sUtrakR. vRtti patrAMka 364
Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - dvitIya zru taskandha gRhapati ke putra kI athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai| (vaha isI tAka meM rahatA hai ki) avasara pAkara maiM ghara meM praveza karUgA aura avasara pAte hI (usa para) prahAra karake hatyA kara dUgA / "usa gRhapati kI, yA gRhapatiputra kI, athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karane hetu abasara pAkara ghara meM praveza karUgA, aura avasara pAte hI prahAra karake hatyA kara dUgA;" isa prakAra (satata saMkalpa-vikalpa karane aura mana meM nizcaya karane vAlA) vaha hatyArA dina ko yA rAta ko, sote yA jAgate pratikSaNa isI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, jo una sabakA amitra-(zatru) bhUta hai: una sabase mithyA (pratikUla) vyavahAra karane meM juTA huaA (saMsthita) hai, jo citta rUpI daNDa meM sadaiva vividha prakAra se niSThuratApUrvaka ghAta kA duSTa vicAra rakhatA hai, kyA aisA vyakti una pUrvokta vyaktiyoM) kA hatyArA kahA jA sakatA hai, yA nahIM? AcAryazrI ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para preraka (praznakartA ziSya) samabhAva (mAdhyasthyabhAva) ke sAtha kahatA hai--"hA~, pUjyavara ! aisA (pUrvokta vizeSaNaviziSTa) puruSa hatyArA (hiMsaka) hI hai|" prAcArya ne (pUrvokta dRSTAnta ko spaSTa karane hetu) kahA--jaise usa gRhapati yA gRhapati ke putra ko athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ko mAranA cAhane vAlA vaha vadhaka puruSa socatA hai ki maiM avasara pA kara isake makAna (yA nagara) meM praveza karUgA aura maukA (yA chidra athavA surAga) milate hI isa para prahAra karake vadha kara dUMgA; aise kuvicAra se vaha dina-rAta, sote-jAgate haradama ghAta lagAye rahatA hai, sadA unakA zatru (amitra) banA rahatA hai, mithyA (galata) kukRtya karane para tulA huA hai, vibhinna prakAra se unake ghAta (daNDa) ke lie nitya zaThatApUrvaka duSTacitta meM lahara calatI rahatI hai, (vaha cAhe ghAta na kara sake, parantu hai vaha ghAtaka hii|) isI taraha (apratyAkhyAnI) bAla (ajJAnI) jIva bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kA dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadA vairI (amitra) banA rahatA hai, mithyAbuddhi se grasta rahatA hai, una jIvoM ko nitya nirantara zaThatApUrvaka hanana karane (daNDa dene kI bAta citta meM jamAe rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha (apratyAkhyAnI bAla jIva) prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM otaprota rahatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn ne aise jIva ke lie kahA hai ki vaha asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA (tapa Adi se) nAza evaM pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, pApakriyA se yukta, saMvararahita, ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hanana karane) vAlA, sarvathA bAla (ajJAnI) evaM sarvathA supta bhI hotA hai| vaha ajJAnI jIva cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA vicArapUrvaka (pApakarma meM) prayoga na karatA ho, bhale hI vaha (pApakarma karane kA) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, yAnI usakI cetanA (jJAna) bilakula aspaSTa hI kyoM na ho, to bhI vaha (apratyAkhyAnI hone ke kAraNa) pApakarma kA bandha karatA rahatA hai| jaise vadha kA vicAra karane vAlA ghAtaka puruSa usa gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra kI athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa kI pratyeka kI alaga alaga hatyA karane kA duvicAra citta meM liye hue aharniza, sote yA jAgate usI dhuna meM rahatA hai, vaha unakA (pratyeka kA) zatru-sA banA rahatA hai, usake dimAga meM dhokhe dene ke duSTa (mithyA) vicAra ghara kiye rahate haiM, vaha sadaiva unakI hatyA karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai, zaThatApUrvaka prANi-daNDa ke duSTa vicAra hI citta meM kiyA karatA hai, isI taraha (apratyAkhyAnI bhI)samasta prANoM, bhUtoM-jIvoM aura sattvoM ke, pratyeka ke prati citta meM nirantara hiMsA ke bhAva rakhane vAlA aura prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke 18 hI pApasthAnoM se avirata, ajJAnI jIva dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadaiva una prANiyoM kA zatru-sA
Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 750] [139 banA rahatA hai, unheM dhokhe se mArane kA duSTa vicAra karatA hai, evaM nitya una jIvoM ke zaThatApUrvaka (daNDa) ghAta kI bAta citta meM ghoTatA rahatA hai| spaSTa hai ki aise ajJAnI jIva jaba taka pratyAkhyAna nahIM karate, taba taka ve pApakarma se jarA bhI virata nahIM hote, isalie unake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| vivecana-pratyAkhyAna kriyArahitaH sadaiva pApakarmabandhakartA, kyoM aura kaise ? prastuta do sUtroM meM preraka dvArA apratyAkhyAnI ke dvArA satata pApakarmabandha ke sambandha meM uThAe gae prazna kA prarUpaka dvArA sadRSTAnta samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai / saMkSepa meM prazna aura uttara isa prakAra haiM prazna--jisa prANI ke mana-vacana-kAyA pApayukta hoM, jo samanaska ho, jo hiMsA-yukta manovyApAra se yukta ho, hiMsA karatA ho, jo vicArapUrvaka, mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA ho, jo vyaktacetanAzIla ho, vaisA prANI hI pApakarma kA bandha karatA hai, magara isake viparIta jo prANI amanaska ho evaM jisake mana-vacana-kAyA pApayukta na hoM, jo vicArapUrvaka inakA prayoga na karatA ho, avyakta cetanAzIla ho vaha bhI pApakarmabandha karatA hai, aisA kahanA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? uttara--saiddhAntika dRSTi se pUrvokta mantavya ho satya hai, kyoMki SaDjIvanikAya kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisane tapa Adi dvArA naSTa nahIM kiyA, na bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna dvArA rokA, vaha jIva cAhe kaisI bhI avasthA meM ho, cAhe usake mana, vacana, kAyA pApayukta na hoM vaha amanaska ho, avicArI ho, aspaSTa cetanAzIla ho to bhI apratyAkhyAnI hone ke kAraNa usake satata pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| jaise koI hatyArA kisI vyakti kA vadha karanA cAhatA hai, sote-jAgate, dina-rAta isI phirAka meM rahatA hai ki kaba maukA mile aura kaba maiM use maaruu| aisA zatru ke samAna pratikUla vyavahAra karane ko udyata hatyArA cAhe avasara na milane se usa vyakti kI hatyA na kara sake, parantu kahalAegA vaha hatyArA hI / usakA hiMsA kA pApa lagatA rahatA hai| isI prakAra ekAnta apratyAkhyAnI jIva dvArA bhI kisI jIva ko na mArane kA, yA pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hone se, bhale hI amanaska ho, mana-vacana-kAyA kA prayoga vicArapUrvaka na karatA ho, suSupta cetanAzIla ho, taba bhI usake aThAraha hI pApasthAna tathA samasta jIvoM kI hiMsA khulI hone se, usake pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| pratyAkhyAna na karane ke kAraNa vaha sarvathA asaMyata, avirata, pApoM kA tapa Adi se nAza evaM pratyAkhyAna se nirodha na karane vAlA, saMvararahita, ekAnta prANihiMsaka, ekAnta bAla evaM sarvathA supta hotA hai / ' __phalitArtha jina prANiyoM kA mana rAga-dveSa se pUrNa aura ajJAna se prAvRta hotA hai, unakA anya samasta prANiyoM ke prati dUSita bhAva rahatA hai| ina dUSita bhAvoM se jaba taka virati nahIM hotI, taba taka ve pratyAkhyAna kriyA nahIM kara pAte, aura pratyAkhyAnakriyA ke abhAva meM, ve sabhI kendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke) prANiyoM kA dravya se cAhe (avasara na milane ke kAraNa yA anya kAraNoM se) dhAta na kara pAte hoM, kintu bhAva se to ghAtaka hI haiM, aghAtaka nahIM, ve bhAva se una prANiyoM ke vairI haiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRti patrAMka 363-364 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 364 ke anusAra
Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha saMjJI-asaMjJo apratyAkhyAnI : sadaiva pApakarmarata 750--No iNa? sama?--codago / iha khalu bahave pANA je imeNaM sarIrasamussaeNaM No diTThA vA no suyA vA nAbhimatA vA viNNAyA vA jesi No patteyaM patteyaM citta samAdAe diyA vA rAto vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUte micchAsaMThite nicca pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDe, taM0-pANAtivAe jAva micchaadsnnslle| 750-preraka (praznakartA) ne (isa sambandha meM) eka pratiprazna uThAyA-(ApakI) pUrvokta bAta mAnya nahIM ho sktii| isa jagat meM bahuta-se aise prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva haiM, (jo itane sUkSma aura dUra haiM ki hama jaise arvAgdI puruSoM ne) unake zarIra ke pramANa ko na kabhI dekhA hai, na hI sunA hai, ve prANI na to apane abhimata (iSTa) haiM, aura na ve jJAta haiN| isa kAraNa aise samasta prANiyoM meM se pratyeka prANI ke prati hiMsAmaya citta rakhate hue dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate unakA abhitra (zatru banA rahanA, tathA unake sAtha mithyA vyavahAra karane meM saMlagna rahanA, evaM sadA unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsAmaya citta rakhanA, sambhava nahIM hai, isI taraha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM (pApasthAnoM) meM aise prANiyoM kA lipta rahanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai| 751-prAcArya prAha tattha khalu bhagavatA duve diDhatA paNNattA, taM jahA-sanniviTTha te ya asaNNidiTTate ya / [1] se ki taM saNidiDhate ? saNidiDhate je ime saNipaMcidiyA pajjattagA etesi NaM chajjIvanikAe paDucca taM0-puDhavikAyaM jAva tasakAyaM, se egatilo puDhavikAeNa kiccaM kareti vi kAraveti vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavati-evaM khalu ahaM puDhavikAeNaM kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavati imeNa vA imeNa vA, se ya teNaM puDhavikAeNaM kiccaM karei vA kAravei vA, se ya tAmo puDhavikAyAto asaMjayaavirayApaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme yAvi bhavati, evaM jAva tasakAyAto tti bhANiyavvaM, se egatimro chahi jIvanikAehiM kiccaM kareti vi kAraveti vi, tassa NaM evaM bhavati-evaM khalu hi jIvanikAehi kiccaM karemi vi kAravemi vi, No ceva NaM se evaM bhavati--imehi vA imehi vA, se ya tehiM chahiM jIvanikAehiM jAva kAraveti vi, se ya tehiM chahiM jovanikAehi asaMjaya avirayaapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme, taM0-pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle, esa khalu bhagavatA akkhAte prasaMjate avirate apaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme suviNamavi apassato pAve ya kamme se kajjati / se taM snnnnididdhtennN| (2) se kiM taM asaNNidir3hate ? asaNidiDhate je ime asaNNiNo pANA, taM0-puDhavikAiyA jAva vaNassatikAiyA chaTThA vegatiyA tasA pANA, jesi No takkA ti vA saNNA ti vA paNNA i vA maNo ti vA vaI ti vA sayaM vA karaNAe aNNehi vA kAravettae kareMtaM vA samaNujANittae te vi NaM bAlA sanvesi pANANaM jAva samvesi sattANaM diyA vA rAto bA sute vA jAgaramANe vA amittabhUtA micchAsaMThitA niccaM pasaDhavimobAtacittadaMDA, taM0--pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle, icce jANa,
Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 751] 141 jo ceva maNo No ceva vaI pANANaM jAva sattANaM dukkhaNatAe soyaNatAe jUraNatAe tippaNatAe piTTaNatAe paritappaNatAe te dukkhaNa-soyaNa jAva paritappaNa-vaha-baMdhaNaparikilesApro appaDiviratA bhavaMti / iti khalu te asaNiNo vi saMtA ahonisaM pANAtivAte uvakkhAijjati jAva ahonisaM pariggahe uvakkhAijjati jAva micchAdasaNasalle uvakkhAijjati / 751---prAcArya ne (pUrvokta pratiprazna kA samAdhAna karate hue) kahA---isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne do dRSTAnta kahe haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-eka saMjJidRSTAnta aura dUsarA asaMjJidRSTAnta / [1] (prazna--) yaha saMjJI kA dRSTAnta kyA hai ? (uttara -) saMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-jo ye pratyakSa dRSTigocara saMjJI paJcendriya paryAptaka jIva haiM, inameM pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM meM se yadi koI puruSa pRthvIkAya se hI apanA AhArAdi kRtya karatA hai, karAtA hai, to usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karatA bhI hU~ aura karAtA bhI hU~ (yA anumodana karatA hU~), use usa samaya aisA vicAra nahIM hotA (yA usake viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha isa yA isa (amuka) pRthvI (kAya) se hI kArya karatA hai, karAtA hai, sampUrNa pRthvI se nhiiN| (usake sambandha meM yahI kahA jAtA hai ki) vaha pRthvIkAya se hI kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai| isalie vaha vyakti pRthvIkAya kA asaMyamI, usase avirata, tathA usakI hiMsA kA pratighAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai / isI prakAra trasakAya taka ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahanA caahie| yadi koI vyakti chahakAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hai, karAtA bhI hai, to vaha yahI vicAra karatA (yA kahatA hai ki maiM chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hU~, karAtA bhI huuN| usa vyakti ko aisA vicAra nahIM hotA, (yA usake viSaya meM aisA nahIM kahA jAtA) ki vaha ina yA ina (amuka-amuka) jIvoM se hI kArya karatA aura karAtA hai, (sabase nahIM); kyoMki vaha sAmAnyarUpa se una chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA bhI hai| isa kAraNa (yahI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha prANI una chahoM jIvanikAyoM ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata, avirata hai, aura unakI hiMsA Adi se janita pApakarmoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai| isa kAraNa vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke sabhI pApoM kA sevana karatA hai| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne aise prANI ko asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA (tapa Adi se) nAza tathA pratyAkhyAna se nirodha na karane vAlA kahA hai| cAhe vaha prANI svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, arthAt- avyaktacetanAzIla ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma (kA bandha) karatA hai| yaha hai, saMjJI kA dRSTAnta ! [2] (prazna----) 'vaha asaMjJidRSTAnta kyA hai ?' (uttara--) asaMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-'pRthvIkAyika jIvoM se lekara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM taka pA~ca sthAvara evaM chaThe jo sasaMjJaka amanaska jIva haiM, ve asaMjJI haiM, jinameM na tarka hai, na saMjJA hai na prajJA (buddhi) hai, na mana (manana karane kA sAdhana) hai, na vANI hai, aura jo na to svayaM kara sakate haiM aura na hI dUsare se karA sakate haiM, aura na karate hue ko acchA samajha sakate haiM;
Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 ] / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha tathApi ve ajJAnI prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke dina-rAta sote yA jAgate hara samaya zatru-se bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA dene meM tatpara rahate haiM, unake prati sadaiva hiMsAtmaka (bhAvamanorUpa-) cittavRtti rakhate haiM, isI kAraNa ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM sadA lipta rahate haiN| isa prakAra yadyapi asaMjJI jIvoM ke mana (dravyamana) nahIM hotA, aura na hI vANI hotI hai, tathApi ve (apratyAkhyAnI hone se) samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha dene, zoka utpanna karane, vilApa karAne, rulAne, pIr3A dene, vadha karane, tathA paritApa dene athavA unheM eka hI sAtha (sAmUhikarUpa se) duHkha, zoka, vilApa, rudana, pIr3ana, saMtApa vadha-bandhana, parikleza Adi karane se virata nahIM hote, apitu pApakarma meM sadA rata rahate haiN| isa prakAra ve prANI asaMjJI hote hue bhI ahaniza prANAtipAta meM pravRtta kahe jAte haiM, tathA mRSAvAda Adi se lekara parigraha taka meM tathA mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke samasta pApasthAnoM meM pravRtta kahe jAte haiN| ___752-savvajoNiyA vi khalu sattA saNiNo hoccA asaNiyo hoMti, asaNiNo hoccA saNNiNo hoMti, hojja saNNI aduvA asaNNI, tattha se aviviciyA avidhaNiyA asamucchiyA aNaNutAviyA saNNikAyApro sapiNakArya saMkamaMti 1, saNNikAyAyo vA asaNNikAyaM saMkamaMti 2, asaNikAyAno vA saNNikAyaM saMkamaMti 3, asaNNikAyAno vA asaNNikArya saMkamaMti 4 / je ete saNNI vA asaNNI vA samve te micchAyArA niccaM pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDA, taM0pANAtivAte jAva micchAdasaNasalle / evaM khalu bhagavatA akkhAte asaMjae avirae appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme sakirie asaMbuDe egaMtadaMDe egaMtabAle egaMtasutte, se bAle aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAyavakke, suviNamavi apAsao pAve ya se kamme kjjti| 752-sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcitarUpa se saMjJI hokara asaMjJI (paryAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathA asaMjJI hokara saMjJI (paryAya meM utpanna) ho jAte haiN| ve saMjJI yA asaMjJI hokara yahA~ pApakarmoM ko apane se alaga (pRthaka) na karake, tathA unheM na jhAr3akara (tapa Adi se unakI nirjarA na karake), (prAyazcitta Adi se) unakA uccheda na karake tathA (AlocanA-nindanA-garhaNA Adi se) unake lie pazcAttApa na karake ve saMjJI ke zarIra se saMjJI ke zarIra meM pAte (janma lete haiM, athavA saMjJI ke zarIra se asaMjJI ke zarIra meM saMkramaNa karate (Ate) haiM, athavA asaMjJIkAya se saMjJIkAya meM saMkramaNa karate haiM athavA asaMjJI kI kAyA se asaMjJI kI kAyA meM Ate (saMkramaNa karate) haiN| jo ye saMjJI athavA asaMjJI prANI hote haiM, ve saba mithyAcArI aura sadaiva zaThatApUrNa hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti dhAraNa karate haiN| ataeva ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane vAle haiN| isI kAraNa se hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne inheM asaMyata, avirata, pApoM kA pratighAta (nAza) aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, azubhakriyAyukta, saMvara rahita, ekAnta hiMsaka (prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAle), ekAnta bAla (ajJAnI) aura ekAnta (bhAvanidrA meM) supta kahA hai| vaha ajJAnI (apratyAkhyAnI) jIva bhale hI mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga vicArapUrvaka na karatA ho, tathA (hiMsA kA) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho,--(avyaktavijJAnayukta ho) phira bhI pApakarma (kA bandha) karatA rahatA hai|
Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 752] [143 vivecana-asaMjI-saMjJI donoM prakAra apratyAkhyAno prANI sadaiva pAparata-prastuta tIna sUtroM meM zAstrakAra ne pratyAkhyAnarahita sabhI prakAra ke prANiyoM ko sadaiva pApakarmabandha hote rahane kA siddhAnta dRSTAntapUrvaka yathArtha siddha kiyA hai| isa trisUtrI meM se prathama sUtra meM prazna uThAyA gayA hai, jisakA do sUtroM dvArA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| preraka dvArA naye pahalU se uThAyA gayA prazna--sabhI apratyAkhyAnI jIva sabhI prANiyoM ke zatru haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM jaMcatA; kyoMki saMsAra meM aise bahuta-se prANI haiM, jo deza, kAla evaM svabhAva se atyanta dUra, atisUkSma evaM sarvathA aparicita haiM, na to ve AMkhoM se dekhane meM Ate haiM, na hI kAnoM se unake nAma sunane meM Ate haiM, na ve iSTa hote haiM na jJAta hote hai|' ataH unake sAtha koI sambandha yA vyavahAra na rahane se kisI bhI prANI kI cittavRtti una prANiyoM ke prati hiMsAtmaka kaise banI raha sakatI hai ? isa dRSTi se apratyAkhyAnI jIva samasta prANiyoM kA ghAtaka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jo prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM ke viSaya meM sarvathA ajJAta haiM, ve una pApoM se kaise lipta ho sakate haiM ? yathArtha samAdhAna-do dRSTAntoM dvArA jo prANI jisa prANI kI hiMsA se nivRtta nahIM, vaha vadhya prANI bhale hI deza-kAla se dUra, sUkSma, ajJAta evaM aparicita ho; to bhI, apratyAkhyAnI prANI usakA ghAtaka hI kahA jaaygaa| usakI citta vRtti unake prati hiMsaka hI hai| isI prakAra jo hiMsAdi pApoM se virata nahIM, vaha cAhe una pApoM se ajJAta ho, phira bhI avirata kahalAegA, isalie usake una saba pApakarmoM kA bandha hotA rhegaa| grAmaghAtaka vyakti grAma se dUra cale gaye prANiyoM kA bhale hI ghAta na kara pAe, kintu hai vaha unakA ghAtaka hI, kyoMki usakI icchA samagra grAma ke ghAta kI hai| ataH apratyAkhyAnI prANI jJAta-ajJAta sabhI prANiyoM kA hiMsaka hai, samasta pApoM meM lipta hai, bhale hI vaha 18 pApasthAnoM meM se eka pApa karatA ho| prathama dRSTAnta-eka saMjJI prANI hai, usane pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karanA nizcita kiyA hai / zeSa saba kAyoM ke prArambha kA tyAga kara diyA hai / yadyapi vaha pRthvIkAya meM bhI deza-kAla se dUravartI samagra pRthvIkAya kA Arambha nahIM karatA, eka dezavI amuka pRthvI vizeSa kA hI prArambha karatA hai, kintu usake pRthvIkAya ke prArambha yA ghAta kA pratyAkhyAna na hone se samagra pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA (prArambha) kA pApa lagatA hai, vaha amuka dUravartI pRthvIkAya kA anArambhaka yA aghAtaka nahIM, pArambhaka evaM ghAtaka hI kahA jAegA / isI prakAra jisa saMjJI jIva ne chahoM kAyA ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai, vaha amuka kAya ke jIva kI yA deza-kAla se dUravartI prANiyoM kI hiMsA na karatA huA bhI pratyAkhyAna na hone se SaTkAyika jIvoM kA hiMsaka yA ghAtaka hI hai| isI prakAra 18 pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane para use 18 hI pApasthAnoM kA kartA mAnA jAegA, bhale hI vaha una pApoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA va vAkya se samajhabUjha kara na karatA ho| dUsarA dRSTAnta-asaMjJI prANiyoM kA hai-pRthvIkAya se lekara vanaspatikAya taka tathA koI koI trasakAya (dvIndriya Adi) taka ke jIva asaMjJI bhI hote haiM, ve samyagjJAna, viziSTa cetanA, yA dravya mana se rahita hote haiN| ye supta pramatta yA mUcchita ke samAna hote haiN| inameM tarka, saMjJA, prajJA, vastu kI AlocanA karake pahacAna karane, manana karane, zabdoM kA spaSTa uccAraNa karane tathA zarIra se svayaM karane, karAne yA anumodana karane kI zakti nahIM hotI, inameM mana, vacana, kAya kA viziSTa
Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vyApAra nahIM hotaa| phira bhI ye asaMjJI prANI prANihiMsA evaM aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna na hone se dUsare prANiyoM ke ghAta kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, dUravartI prANiyoM ke prati bhI hiMsAtmaka duSTa prAzaya inameM rahatA hai, ye prANiyoM ko duHkha, zoka, saMtApa evaM pIr3A utpanna karane se virata nahIM kahe jA sakate / pApa se virata na hone se ye satata aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM lipta yA pravRtta kahe jAte hai| niSkarSa-yaha hai ki prANI cAhe saMjJI yo yA asaMjJI, jo pratyAkhyAnI nahIM hai, vaha cAhe jaisI avasthA meM ho, vadhya prANI cAhe deza-kAla se dUra ho, cAhe vaha (vadhaka) prANI svayaM kisI bhI sthiti meM mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI kI ghAta na kara sakatA ho, svapna meM bhI ghAta kI kalpanA na AtI ho, suSupta cetanAzIla ho yA mUcchita ho, to bhI saba prANiyoM ke prati duSTa Azaya hone se tathA aThAraha pApasthAnoM se nivRtta na hone se usake satata pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai|' saMjJI-asaMjJI kA saMkramaNa : eka saiddhAntika spaSTIkaraNa-zAstrakAra ne sUtra 752 meM isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana kiyA hai ki saMjJI mara kara saMjJI hI hote haiM, asaMjJI asaMjJI hI / jIvoM kI gati yA yoni karmAdhIna hotI hai| ataH karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa-(1) saMjJI se asaMjJI bhI ho jAtA hai, (2) asaMjJI se bhI saMjJI ho jAtA hai (3) kabhI saMjJI mara kara saMjJI bana jAtA hai, (4) aura kabhI asaMjJI mara kara punaH asaMjJI ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se devatA sadA devatA hI bane raheMge, nArakI sadA nArakI hai, yaha siddhAnta yuktiyukta nahIM hai / saMyata, virata pApakarma pratyAkhyAnI kauna aura kaise ? ___753-codakaH-se ki kuvvaM ki kAravaM kahaM saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme bhavati ? prAcArya prAha tattha khalu bhagavatA chajjIvaNikAyAyA heU paNNattA, taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA jAva tasakAiyA, se jahAnAmae mama assAtaM DaMDeNa vA aTThINa vA muTThINa vA lelaNa vA kavAleNa vA prAtodvijjamANassa vA jAva uvijjamANassa vA jAva lomakkhaNaNamAtamavi vihisakkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDi saMvedemi, iccevaM jANa savve pANA jAva savve sattA daMDeNa vA jAva kavAleNa vA prAtoDijjamANA vA hammamANA vA tajjijjamANA vA tAlijjamANA vA jAva uddavijjamANA vA jAva lomukkhaNaNamAtamavi vihisakkAraM dukkhaM bhayaM paDisaMvedeti, evaM gaccA samve pANA jAva savve sattA Na haMtavA jAva Na uddaveyanvA, esa dhamme dhuve Nitie sAsate samecca loga khetahi pavedite / evaM se bhikkhU virate pANAtivAtAto jAva micchAdasaNasallAto / se bhikkha No daMtapakkhAlaNeNaM daMte pakkhAlejjA, no aMjaNaM, No vamaNaM, No dhUvaNitti pi Aite / se bhikkhU prakirie alasae akohe pramANe jAva alobhe uvasaMte parinivvuDe / - esa khalu bhagavatA akkhAte saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme akirie saMvuDa egaMtapaMDite yAvi bhavati tti bemi / // paccakkhANakiriyA cautthamajjhayaNaM samattaM // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 366 se 368 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 369 kA sArAMza
Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyAkhyAna-kriyA : caturtha adhyayana : sUtra 753] [145 753--(preraka ne punaH apanI jijJAsA prastuta kI-) manuSya kyA karatA huA, kyA karAtA huA tathA kaise saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarma kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai ? ___ AcArya ne (samAdhAna karate hue) kahA- isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne SaD jIvanikAyoM ko (saMyama anuSThAna kA) kAraNa batAyA hai / ve chaha prANisamUha isa prakAra haiM-pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke jIva / jaise ki kisI vyakti dvArA DaMDe se, haDDiyoM se, mukkoM se Dhele se yA Thokare se maiM tADana kiyA jAUM yA pIr3ita (parezAna) kiyA jAUM, yahA~ taka ki merA kevala eka roma ukhAr3A jAe to maiM hiMsAjanita duHkha, bhaya aura asAtA kA anubhava karatA hU~, isI taraha jAnanA cAhie ki samasta prANI yAvat sabhI sattva DaMDe Adi se lekara ThIkare taka se mAre jAne para evaM pIr3ita kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki eka roma bhI ukhAr3e jAne para hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiN| aisA jAnakara samasta prANiyoM yAvat sabhI sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, yahA~ taka ki unheM pIr3ita (upadravita) nahIM karanA caahie| yaha (ahiMsA) dharma hI dhrava hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, tathA loka ke svabhAva ko samyak jAnakara khedajJa yA kSetrajJa tIrthaMkaradevoM dvArA pratipAdita hai / yaha jAna kara sAdhu prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hotA hai / vaha sAdhu dA~ta sApha karane vAle kASTha Adi se dAMta sApha na kare; tathA netroM meM aMjana (kAjala) na lagAe, na davA lekara vamana kare, aura na hI dhUpa ke dvArA apane vastroM yA kezoM ko suvAsita kre| vaha sAdhu sAvadhakriyArahita, hiMsArahita, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita, upazAnta evaM pApa se nivRtta hokara rhe| aise tyAgI pratyAkhyAnI sAdhu ko tIrthakara bhagavAn ne saMyata, virata, (hiMsAdi pApoM se nivRtta pApakarmoM kA pratighAtaka, evaM pratyAkhyAnakartA, akriya (sAvadya kriyA se rahita), saMvata (saMvarayukta) aura ekAnta (sarvathA) paNDita (hotA hai, yaha) kahA hai| (sudharmAsvAmI bole- ) (jo bhagavAn ne kahA hai) 'vahI maiM kahatA huuN|' vivecana -saMyata, virata evaM pApakarmapratyAkhyAnI kauna aura kaise ? prastuta sUtra meM preraka ke dvArA supratyAkhyAnI ke sambandha meM uThAe gae prazna kA prAcAryazrI dvArA diyA gayA samucita samAdhAna aMkita hai| prazna--kauna vyakti, kisa upAya se, kyA karake saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarmanAzaka evaM pratyAkhyAnI hotA hai ? samAdhAna ke pAMca mudde--(1) samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya jAnakara unakI kisI bho prakAra se hiMsA na kare, na karAe, aura na hI usakA anumodana kare (2) prANAtipAta se mithyAdarzana zalya taka ke aThAraha pApoM se virata ho, (3) dantamaMjana, aMjana, vamana, dhUpana Adi anAcAroM kA sevana na kare / (4) vaha sAdhaka sAvadhakriyArahita, ahiMsaka, krodhAdirahita, upazAMta aura pApaparinivRtta hokara rahe / (5) aisA sAdhu hI saMyata, virata, pApakarmanAzaka, pApa kA pratyAkhyAnI, sAvadyakriyArahita, saMvarayukta evaM ekAnta paNDita hotA hai, aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai|' ||prtyaakhyaan kriyA : caturtha adhyayana samApta / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 370 kA sArAMza
Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArazrata : paMcama adhyayana prAthamika - sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke paMcama adhyayana kA nAma 'anAcArazruta' hai| - kinhIM prAcAryoM ke matAnusAra isa adhyayana kA nAma 'anagArazruta' bhI hai|' jaba taka sAdhaka samagra anAcAroM (anAcaraNIya bAtoM) kA tyAga karake zAstrokta jJAnAcArAdi paMcavidha prAcAroM meM sthira ho kara unakA pAlana nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kA samyak ArAdhaka nahIM ho sktaa| jo bahuzruta, gItArtha, jinopadiSTa siddhAntoM kA samyagjJAtA nahIM hai, vaha pAnAcAra aura AcAra kA viveka nahIM kara sakatA, phalataH AcAra virAdhanA kara sakatA hai| AcArazruta kA pratipAdana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| kintu ukta prAcAra kA samyak paripAlana ho sake, isake lie anAcAra kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa se varNana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai / isI hetu se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'anAcArazruta' rakhA gayA hai / 2 - prastuta adhyayana meM dRSTi, zraddhA, prarUpaNA, mAnyatA, vANI-prayoga, samajha Adi se sambandhita anAcAroM kA niSedhAtmaka nirdeza karate hue inase sambandhita prAcAroM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| 0 sarvaprathama loka-aloka, jIva kI karmavicchedatA, karmabaddhatA, visadRzatA, prAdhAkarma doSayukta AhArAdi se karmaliptatA, paMcazarIra sadRzatA Adi ke sambandha meM ekAnta mAnyatA yA prarUpaNA ko anAcAra batAkara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, tatpazcAt jIva-ajIva, puNya-pApAdi kI nAstitva prarUpaNA yA zraddhA ko anAcAra batAkara prAcAra ke sandarbha meM inake astitva kI zraddhA-prarUpaNA karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| anta meM sAdhu ke dvArA ekAntavAda prayoga, mithyA dhAraNA Adi ko anAcAra batAkara usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / - isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai--sAdhu AcAra-anAcAra kA samyagjJAtA hokara anAcAra ke tyAga aura AcAra ke pAlana meM nipuNa ho, tathA kumArga ko chor3a kara sumArga para calane vAle pathika kI taraha samasta anAcAra-mArgoM se dUra rahakara AcAramArga para cala kara apane abhISTa lakSya ko prApta kre| - yaha adhyayana sUtra gA. saM. 754 se prArambha hokara 786 meM-33 gAthAoM meM samApta hotA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka TokA-anagAratha tametyetannAmabhavati 2. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 182,183 3. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 370-371
Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aNAyArasutaM : paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM anAcArazruta : paMcama adhyayana anAcaraNIya kA niSedha754-prAdAya baMbhaceraM ca, prAsupaNNe imaM vaya / assiM dhamme praNAyAraM, nAyarejja kayAi vi // 1 // 754-yAzuprajJa (sat-asat ko samajhane meM kuzAgrabuddhi) sAdhaka isa adhyayana ke vAkya tathA brahmacarya (brahma-AtmA se sambandhita prAcAra-vicAra meM vicaraNa) ko dhAraNa karake isa (vItarAgaprarUpita samyagdarzanAdiratnatrayarUpa) dharma meM anAcAra (mithyAdarzana-mithyAjJAna-mithyAcAritrarUpa anAcaraNIya bAtoM) kA AcaraNa kadApi na kare / vivecana--anAcaraNIya kA niSedha-prastuta sUtragAthA meM zAstrakAra ne prastuta adhyayana ke sArabhUta cAra tathyoM kI ora sAdhakoM kA dhyAna khIMcA hai / ve cAra tathya isa prakAra haiM (1) vItarAgaprarUpita ratnatrayarUpa dharma meM pravajita sAdhaka satyAsatya ko samajhane meM kuzAgrabuddhi ho| (2) prastuta anAcArazruta adhyayana ke vAkyoM ko hRdayaMgama kare / (3) brahmacarya (AtmA se sambandhita prAcAra-vicAra) ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kare / (4) mithyAdarzanAditrayarUpa anAcaraNIya bAtoM kA AcaraNa kadApi na kare / ' brahmacarya--prastuta prasaMga meM brahmacarya ke tIna artha phalita hote haiM(1) satya, tapa, indriyanigraha evaM sarvabhUtadayA, ye cAroM brahma haiM, inameM vicaraNa krnaa| (2) AtmA se sambandhita caryA-prAcAravicAra / (3) brahma (vItarAga paramAtmA) dvArA prarUpita Agamavacana yA pravacana arthAt (jainendrprvcn)| anAcAra-prastuta prasaMga meM anAcAra kA artha kevala samyak cAritraviruddha AcaraNa hI nahIM hai, apitu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna evaM samyakcAritra ke viruddha aAcaraNa karanA anAcAra hai| dharma- vItarAgaprarUpita evaM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ke upadezaka jainendrapravacana ko hI prastuta prasaMga meM dharma samajhanA caahie| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 371 / 2. vahI, patrAMka 371 meM uddhRta satyaM brahma, tapo brahma, brahma indriyanigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA brahma, etad brahmalakSaNam /
Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra 755-aNAdIyaM pariNNAya, praNavadagge ti vA puNo / ____sAsatamasAsate yAvi, iti diddhi na ghArae // 2 // 756-etehiM dohi ThANehi, dhavahAro Na vijjtii| etehiM dohi ThANehi, praNAyAraM tu jANae // 3 // 755-756-'yaha (caturdazarajjvAtmaka evaM dharmAdharmAdiSadravyarUpa) loka anAdi (Adirahita) aura ananta hai, yaha jAna kara vivekI puruSa yaha loka ekAnta nitya (zAzvata) hai, athavA ekAnta anitya (azAzvata) hai; isa prakAra ko dRSTi, ekAnta (prAgrahamayI buddhi) na rakhe / ___ ina donoM (ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya) pakSoM (sthAnoM) se vyavahAra (zAstrIya yA laukika vyavahAra) cala nahIM sktaa| ataH ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke prAzraya ko anAcAra jAnanA caahie| 757-samucchijihiMti satthAro, samve pANA prnnelisaa| gaMThIgA vA bhavissaMti, sAsayaM ti ca No vade // 4 // 758-~-eehi dohi ThArgAha, vavahAro Na vijjii| eehiM dohi ThANehi, praNAyAraM tu jANaI // 5 // 757-758-prazAstA (zAsanapravartaka tIrthaMkara tathA unake zAsanAnugAmI sabhI bhavya jIva) (ekadina) bhavoccheda (kAlakrama se mokSaprApti) kara leNge| athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza (eka samAna nahIM) haiM, yA sabhI jIva karmagranthi se baddha (granthika) raheMge, athavA sabhI jIva zAzvata (sadA sthAyI ekarUpa) raheMge, athavA tIrthaMkara, sadaiva zAzvata (sthAyI) raheMge, ityAdi ekAnta vacana nahIM bolane caahie| kyoMki ina donoM (ekAntamaya) pakSoM se (zAstrIya yA laukika) vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntapakSoM ke grahaNa ko anAcAra samajhanA caahie| 756-je keti khuDDagA pANA, aduvA saMti mhaalyaa| sarisaM tehiM veraM ti, asarisaM ti ya No vade // 6 // 760-etehiM dohiM ThANehiM, vavahAro Na vijjtii| etehiM dohi ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 7 // 756-760-(isa saMsAra meM) jo (ekendriya Adi) kSudra (choTe) prANI haiM, athavA jo mahAkAya (hAthI, U~Ta, manuSya Adi) prANI haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke prANiyoM (kI hiMsA se, donoM) ke sAtha samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA; aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| kyoMki ina donoM ('samAna vaira hotA hai yA samAna vaira nahIM hotA';) ekAntamaya vacanoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntavacanoM ko anAcAra jAnanA caahie|
Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 754] [149 761 - ahAkaDAI bhujati aNNamaNNe' skmmnnaa| uvalitte ti jANejjA, aNuvalite ti vA puNo // 6 // 762-etehi dohi ThANehi, vavahAro Na vijjtii| etehiM dohi ThANehi, aNAyAraM tu jANae // 6 // 761-762-prAdhAkarma doSa yukta AhArAdi kA jo sAdhu upabhoga karate haiM, ve donoM (prAdhAkarmadoSa yukta AhArAdidAtA tathA upabhoktA) paraspara apane (pApa) karma se upalipta hote haiM, athavA upalipta nahIM hote, aisA jAnanA caahie| ina donoM ekAnta mAnyatAoM se vyavahAra nahIM calatA hai, isaliye ina donoM ekAnta mantavyoM kA prAzraya lenA anAcAra samajhanA caahie| 763-jamidaM urAlamAhAraM, kammagaM ca tameva ya / savvattha voriyaM asthi, Nasthi savvattha vIriyaM // 10 // 764-etehi dohi ThANehiM, vavahAro Na vijjatI / ehi dohi ThANeha, praNAyAraM tu jANae // 11 // 763-764-yaha jo (pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA) audArika zarIra hai, AhAraka zarIra hai, aura kArmaNa zarIra hai, tathaiva vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra hai; ye pAMcoM (sabhI) zarIra ekAntataH bhinna nahIM haiM, (eka hI haiM) athavA ye pAMcoM sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hI haiM, aise ekAntavacana nahIM kahane caahie| tathA saba padArthoM meM saba padArthoM kI zakti (vIrya) vidyamAna hai, athavA saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hI hai; aisA ekAntakathana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vicAroM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntamaya vicAroM kA prarUpaNa karanA anAcAra samajhanA caahie| vivecana--prAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra-prastuta dasa sUtragAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne darzana-jJAna-cAritrasambandhI anAcAra ke niSedhAtmaka vivekasUtra prastuta kiye haiM / anAcAra kA mUla kAraNa ekAnta ekapakSAgrahI dRSTi, vacana, jJAna, vicAra yA mantavya hai; kyoMki ekAnta ekapakSAgraha se loka vyavahAra yA zAstrIya vyavahAra nahIM cltaa| ina saba vivekasUtroM ke phalitArtha hai-anekAntavAda kA Azraya lene kA nirdeza / ve niSedharUpa nau vivekasUtra-isa prakAra haiM (1) loka ekAnta nitya hai yA ekAnta anitya, aisI ekAnta dRSTi / 1. aNNamaNNe--anyonya kA artha cUrNikAra kI dRSTi se----anya iti asaMyataH, tasmAdanyaH saMyataH / arthAt anya kA artha-asaMyata-gRhastha aura usase anya saMyata-sAdhu / donoM eka dUsare ko lekara (pApa) karma se lipta hote haiM yA nahIM hote haiN| --sU. kR. cUrNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 218
Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha (2) sabhI prazAstA yA bhavya eka dina bhavoccheda karake mukta ho jAe~ge, (saMsAra bhavya jIva zUnya ho jAegA), aisA vacana / (3) sabhI jIva ekAntataH visadRza haiM, aisA vacana / (4) sabhI jIva sadA karmagranthi se baddha raheMge, aisA ekAnta vacana / (5) sabhI jIva yA tIrthakara sadA zAzvata raheMge, aisA ekAnta vacana / (6) ekendriyAdi kSudra prANI kI yA hAthI Adi mahAkAya prANI kI hiMsA se samAna vaira hotA hai, athavA samAna vaira nahIM hotA, aisA ekAnta vacana / (7) AdhAkarmadoSayukta AhArAdi kA upabhoktA aura dAtA ekAnta rUpa se paraspara pApa karma se lipta hotA hai, athavA sarvathA lipta nahIM hotA, aisA ekAnta vacana / (8) audArika Adi pAMcoM zarIra paraspara abhinna haiM, athavA bhinna haiM, aisA ekAnta kathana / (8) saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti hai, athavA nahIM hai, aisA ekAnta kathana / ekAnta dRSTi yA ekAnta kathana se doSa-(1) pratyeka padArtha dravyarUpa' se nitya hai, kintu paryAyarUpa (vizeSataH) se anitya hai / ekAnta nitya yA anitya mAnane para loka vyavahAra nahIM hotA, jaise 'loka meM kahA jAtA hai, yaha vastu naI hai, yaha purAnI hai, yaha vastu abhI naSTa nahIM huI, yaha naSTa ho gaI hai|' prAdhyAtmika vyavahAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, jaise--prAtmA ko ekAnta nitya (kUTastha) mAnane para usake bandha aura mokSa kA tathA vibhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa aura ekadina caturgatirUpa saMsAra se mukta hone kA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA, tathA ekAnta anitya (kSaNika) mAnane para dharmAcaraNa yA sAdhanA kA phala kisI ko na milegA, yaha doSApatti hogii| loka ke sabhI padArthoM ko kathaMcit nityAnitya mAnanA hI anekAnta siddhAnta sammata AcAra hai, jaise sonA, sone kA ghar3A aura svarNa mukuTa tIna padArtha haiM / sone ke ghaTa ko galavA kara rAjakumAra ke lie mukuTa banA to use harSa huA, kintu rAjakumArI ko ghar3A naSTa hone se duHkha ; lekina madhyastha rAjA ko donoM avasthAoM meM sonA banA rahane se na harSa huA, na zoka ; ye tInoM avasthAe~ kathaJcit nityAnitya mAnane para banatI haiM / (2) bhaviSyakAla bhI ananta hai aura bhanyajIva bhI ananta haiM, isalie bhaviSyakAla kI taraha bhavya jIvoM kA sarvathA uccheda kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / kisI bhavyajIva vizeSa kA saMsAroccheda hotA bhI hai| (3) bhavasthakevalI pravAha kI apekSA se mahAvideha kSetra meM sadaiva rahate haiM, isalie zAzvata kintu vyaktigatarUpa se siddhi ko prApta hote haiM, isa apekSA se ve zAzvata nahIM haiN| aisA hI vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai| (4) sabhI jIva samAnarUpa se upayoga vAle, asaMkhyapradezI aura amUrta haiM, isa apekSA se ve kathaMcit sadRza haiM, tathA bhinna-bhinna karma, gati, jAti, zarIra Adi se yukta hote haiM, isa apekSA se kathaMcit visadRza bhI haiN| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 372 se 373 taka kA sArAMza 2. "ghaTa-mauli-suvarNArthI, nAzotpAda-sthitisvayam / zoka-pramoda-mAdhyasthya, jano yAti sahetukam // "
Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArazrata: paMcama adhyayana: sUtra 754] [151 (5) koI adhika vIryasampanna jIva karmagranthi kA sarvathA chedana kara dete haiM, koI alpaparAkramI jIva karmagranthi kA sarvathA chedana nahIM kara pAte / ataH ekAntataH sabhI jIvoM ko karmagranthi se baddha kahanA anucita hai ; zAstraviruddha hai| (6) hiMsya prANI bar3e zarIra vAlA ho to usakI hiMsA se adhika karmabandha hotA hai aura kSadra zarIra vAlA ho to karmabandha alpa hotA hai. yaha kathana yukta nahIM hai| karmabandha kI taratamatA hiMsaka prANI ke pariNAma para nirbhara hai| arthAt hiMsaka prANI kA tIvabhAva, mahAvIryatA, alpavIryatA kI vizeSatA se karmabandhajanita vairabandha meM visadRzatA (vizeSatA) mAnanA hI nyAyasaMgata hai / vairabandha kA aAdhAra hiMsA hai, aura hiMsA AtmA ke bhAvoM kI tIvratA-maMdatA ke anusAra karmabandha kA kAraNa banatI hai| isalie, jIvoM kI saMkhyA yA kSudratA-vizAlatA vairabandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / ghAtaka prANiyoM ke bhAvoM kI apekSA se vaira (karma) bandha meM sAdRzya yA asAdRzya hotA hai|' (7) prAdhAkarmI AhAra kA sevana ekAntataH pApakarma kA hI kAraNa hai, aisA ekAntakathana zAstraviruddha hai| isa sambandha meM prAcAryoM kA cintana yaha hai ki "kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha aura kalpanIya piNDa, zayyA, vastra, pAtra, bhaiSaja Adi bhI azuddha evaM akalpanIya ho jAte haiM, aura ye hI azuddha evaM akalpanIya piNDa Adi kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha evaM kalpanIya ho jAte haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kisI viziSTa avasthA meM na karane yogya kArya bhI kartavya aura karane yogya kArya bhI akarttavya ho jAtA hai|" kisI dezavizeSa yA kAlavizeSa meM athavA kisI avasthAvizeSa meM zuddha (doSarahita) aAhAra na milane para AhAra ke abhAva meM kaI anartha paidA ho sakate haiM, kyoMki vaisI dazA meM bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita sAdhaka IyApatha kA zodhana bhalIbhAMti nahIM kara sakatA, lar3akhar3Ate hue calate samaya usase jIvoM kA upamardana bhI sambhava hai, yadi vaha kSudhA-pipAsA yA vyAdhi kI pIr3A se mUcchita hokara gira par3e to trasajIvoM kI virAdhanA avazyambhAvI hai, agara aisI sthiti meM vaha sAdhaka akAla meM hI kAlakavalita ho jAe to saMyama yA virati kA nAza ho sakatA hai, ArtadhyAnavaza durgati bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie pAgama meM vidhAna kiyA gayA-"sAdhaka ko hara hAlata meM kisI bhI mUlya para saMyama kI rakSA karanI cAhie, parantu saMyama se bhI bar3hakara (saMyamapAlana ke sAdhanabhata) svazarIra kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka hai| isalie prAdhAkarmI AhArAdi kA sevana ekAntataH pApakarma kA kAraNa hai, aisA ekAntakathana nahIM karanA cAhie, tathaiva AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi ke sevana se pApakarma kA bandhana nahIM hI hotA hai, aisA ekAnta kathana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki prAdhAkarmI AhArAdi ke banAne meM pratyakSa hI SaTkAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, usase pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / ata: AdhAkarmI AhArAdi-sevana se kisI apekSA se pApabandha hotA hai aura kisI apekSA se nahIM bhI hotA, aisA anekAntAtmaka kathana hI jainAcArasammata hai| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zolAMkavRtti patrAMka 372, 373 2. (ka) kiJcacchuddha kalpyamakalpyaM vA, syAdakalpyamapi kalpyam / piNDaH, zayyA, vastra, pAtraM vA bheSajAdya vA // (kha) "utpadyata hi sA'vasthA dezakAlAmayAn prati / yasyAmakArya kArya syAt karma kAyaM ca varjayet / / (ga) "savvattha saMjamaM, saMjamAmo appANameva rkkhejjaa|" -sUtra kR. zI. vRtti pa. 374 se uddha ta
Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (8) audArika Adi pAMcoM zarIroM ke kAraNoM tathA lakSaNAdi meM bheda hone se unameM ekAnta abheda nahIM hai / jaise ki audArika zarIra ke kAraNa udArapudgala haiM, kArmaNa zarIra ke kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala tathA tejaszarIra ke kAraNa tejasavargaNA ke pudgala haiM / ataH isake kAraNoM meM bhinnatA hone se ye ekAnta abhinna nahIM haiM, tathaiva praudArika Adi zarIra taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha hI upalabdha hote haiM tathA sabhI zarIra sAmAnyataH pudgala paramANuoM se nirmita haiM ina kAraNoM se bhI inameM sarvathA abheda mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| isI prakAra unameM ekAnta bheda bhI nahIM mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki sabhI zarIra eka pudagala dravya se nirmita haiN| ataH anekAnta daSTi se ina zarIroM meM kathaJcita bheda aura kathaJcita abheda mAnanA hI vyAvahArika rAjamArga hai: zAstrasammata prAcAra hai| (6) sAMkhyadarzana kA mata hai-jagat ke sabhI padArtha prakRti se utpanna hue haiM, ataH prakRti hI sabakA upAdAna kAraNa hai, aura vaha eka hI hai, isalie sabhI padArtha sarvAtmaka haiM, saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti vidyamAna hai, yaha eka kathana hai| dUsare matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki deza, kAla, evaM svabhAva kA bheda hone se sabhI padArtha sabase bhinna haiM, apane-apane svabhAva meM sthita haiM, unakI zakti bhI paraspara vilakSaNa hai, ata: saba padArthoM meM sabakI zakti nahIM hai| isa prakAra donoM ekAnta kathana haiM, jo ucita nahIM hai / vastutaH sabhI padArtha sattA rakhate haiM, ve jJeya haiM, prameya haiM, isalie astitva, geyatva, prameyatva rUpa sAmAnya dharma kI daSTi se bhI padArtha kathaJcita eka haiM, tathA sabake kArya, guNa, svabhAva, nAma evaM zakti eka dUsare se bhinna haiM, isalie sabhI padArtha kathaMcita paraspara bhinna bhI haiN| ataeva dravya-paryAyadRSTi se kathaJcit abheda evaM bheda rUpa anekAntAtmaka kathana karanA caahie| ina viSayoM meM athavA anya padArthoM ke viSaya meM ekAntadRSTi rakhanA yA ekAnta kathana karanA anAcAra hai, doSa hai / ' nAstikatA aura AstikatA ke AdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna sUtra 765--Nasthi loe aloe vA, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi loe aloe vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 12 // 765-loka nahIM hai yA aloka nahIM hai aisI saMjJA (buddhi-samajha nahIM rakhanI cAhie) apitu) loka hai aura aloka (aAkAzAstikAyamAtra) hai, aisI saMjJA rakhanI caahie| 766----Nasthi jIvA ajIvA vA, gevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi jIvA ajIvA vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 13 // 766-jIva aura ajIva padArtha nahIM haiM, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu jIva aura ajIva padArtha haiM, aisI saMjJA (buddhi) rakhanI cAhie / 767-Natthi dhamme adhamme vA, NevaM saNNaM nivese| asthi dhammeM adhamme vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 14 // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavatti, patrAMka 375-376 /
Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 768-774 ] [ 153 767-dharma-adharma nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahI rakhanI cAhie, kintu dharma bhI hai aura adharma bhI hai aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 768-Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| asthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 15 // 768--bandha aura mokSa nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie, apitu bandha hai aura mokSa bhI hai, yahI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 766--Nasthi puNNe va pAve vA, jevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi puNNe va pAve vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 16 // ___766-puNya aura pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA ucita nahIM, apitu puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA caahie| 770-Nasthi pAsave saMvare vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi pAsave saMvare vA, evaM sapaNaM nivesae // 17 // 770-Azrava aura saMvara nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu Azrava bhI hai, saMbara bhI hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 771 -Natthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| asthi veyaNA nijjarA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 10 // 771-vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu vedanA aura nirjarA hai, yaha mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 772-natthi kiriyA akiriyA vA, vaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi kiriyA prakiriyA vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 19 // 772--kriyA aura prakriyA nahIM hai, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu kriyA bhI hai, prakriyA bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 773-nasthi kohe va mANe vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / ____ asthi kohe va mANe vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 20 // 773 - krodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu krodha bhI hai, aura mAna bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 774-- natthi mAyA va lobhe vA, NevaM saNaM nivesae / atthi mAyA va lome vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 21 //
Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zrutaskandha 774-mAyA aura lobha nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu mAyA hai aura lobha bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 775-Natthi pejje va dose vA, NevaM saNaM nivese| asthi pejje va dose vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 22 // 775---rAga aura dveSa nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu rAga aura dvaSa haiM, aisI vicAraNA rakhanI caahie| 776--Natthi cAurate saMsAre, NevaM saNaM nivesae / asthi cAurate saMsAre, evaM saNaM nivesae // 23 // 776-~cAra gati vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu cAturgatika saMsAra (pratyakSasiddha) hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / 777-Nathi devo va devI vA, NevaM sANaM nivesae / asthi devo va devI vA, evaM saNNaM nivesae // 24 // 777-devI aura deva nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu deva-devI haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI caahie| 775-nasthi siddhI prasiddhI vA, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi siddhI prasiddhI vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 25 // 778-siddhi (mukti) yA prasiddhi (amuktirUpa saMsAra) nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu siddhi bhI hai aura prasiddhi (saMsAra) bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI caahie| 776-- natthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM, evaM saNaM nivesae // 26 // 776-siddhi (mukti) jIva kA nija sthAna (siddhazilA) nahIM hai, aisI khoTI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta siddhi jIva kA nijasthAna hai, aisA siddhAnta mAnanA cAhie / 780-nasthi sAhU asAhU vA, NevaM saNNaM nivesae / asthi sAhU asAhU vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 27 // 780-(saMsAra meM koI) sAdhu nahIM hai aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta sAdhu aura asAdhu donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| 781-nasthi kallANe pAve vA, vaM saNaM nivesae / asthi kallANe pAve vA, evaM saNaM nivesae // 28 //
Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [ 155 781--koI bhI kalyANavAn (puNyAtmA) aura pApI (pApAtmA) nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie apitu kalyANavAn (puNyAtmA) evaM pApAtmA donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI caahie| vivecana-nAstikatA aura AstikatA ke AdhArabhUta saMjJApradhAna sUtra-prastuta 17 sUtragAthAoM meM samyagdarzanAcAra viruddha nAstikatA kA niSedha karake usase sammata AstikatA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| AstikatA hI prAcAra hai, aura nAstikatA anaacaar| isa dRSTi se AcAramAdhaka ko nimnalikhita viSayoM sambandhI nAstikatA ko tyAga kara unake svataMtra astitva ko mAnanA, jAnanA aura usa para zraddhA karanA caahie| jo ina padArthoM ke svatantra astitva ko nahIM mAnate, ve prAcIna yuga kI paribhASA meM nAstika, jaina dharma kI paribhASA meM mithyAtvI aura Agama kI bhASA meM anAcArasevI (darzanAcAra rahita) haiM / vRttikAra ne spaSTIkaraNa karate hue isa para prakAza DAlA hai ki kauna dArzanika ina ke astitva ko mAnatA hai kauna nahIM, sAtha hI pratyeka ke astitva ko vibhinna pramANoM se siddha kiyA hai|' mUla meM 'saMjJA' zabda hai, yahA~ vaha prasaMgAnusAra samajha, buddhi, mAnyatA, zraddhA, saMjJAna yA dRSTi prAdi ke artha meM prayukta hai / ve 15 saMjJAsUtra isa prakAra haiM (1) loka aura aloka-sarvazUnyatAvAdI loka aura aloka donoM kA astitva nahIM maante| ve kahate haiM-svapna, indrajAla aura mAyA meM pratIta hone vAle padArthoM ko taraha loka (jagata) aura aloka sabhI mithyA hai| jagata ke sabhI pratIyamAna dazya mithyA haiN| avayavoM dvArA hI avayavI prakAzita hotA hai / jagat (loka yA aloka) ke avayavoM kA (vizeSata: antima avayava =paramANu kA indriyAtIta hone se) astitva siddha na hone se jagat rUpa avayavI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / parantu unakA yaha siddhAnta bhrAntimUlaka evaM yukti viruddha hai| ata: pratyakSa dRzyamAna caturdazarajjvAtmaka yA dharmAdiSaDdravyamaya loka kA astitva svataH siddha hai, aura jahA~ dharmAstikAya Adi Sadravya nahIM haiM, kevala AkAza hai, vahA~ aloka kA astitva hai / yaha bhI anumAna evaM Agama pramANa se siddha hai| (2) jIva aura ajIva-paMcamahAbhUtavAdI jIva (AtmA) kA pRthak astitva nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM-paMcabhUtoM ke zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hone para caitanya guNa unhIM se utpanna ho jAtA hai, koI AtmA nAmaka svatantra padArtha nahIM hai / dUsare AtmAdvaitavAdI (vedAntI) ajIva kA pRthak astitva nahIM mAnate, ve kahate haiM- sArA jagat brahma (AtmA) rUpa hai, cetana-acetana sabhI padArtha brahmarUpa hai, brahma ke kArya haiN| prAtmA se bhinna jIva-ajIva Adi padArthoM ko mAnanA bhrama hai / parantu ye donoM mata yukti-pramANa viruddha haiN| jainadarzana kA mantavya hai-upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIva kA svatantra astitva svasaMvedana pratyakSa, anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se siddha hai, vaha anAdi hai aura paMcamahAbhUtoM kA kArya nahIM hai, jar3a paMcamahAbhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai| ajIva dravya kA bhI svatantra astitva pratyakSAdipramANoM se siddha hai| yadi jIvAdipadArtha eka hI AtmA (brahma) se utpanna hote to unameM paraspara samAnatA hotI, vicitratA na hotii| ghaTa, paTa Adi acetana ananta padArtha cetanarUpa AtmA ke pariNAma yA kArya hote to, ve bhI jIva kI taraha svatantrarUpa se gati Adi kara sakate, parantu unameM aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / isake atirikta saMsAra meM prAtmA eka hI hotA to koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI baddha, koI mukta Adi vibhinna avasthAe~ dRSTigocara na hotii| eka jIva ke sukha se 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 376, (kha) sUtrakR. niyukti gA. 182. 2. sthAnAMgasUtra sthAna 10, u. sU. abhydevsuurittiikaa|
Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya 1 samasta jIva sukhI aura eka ke duHkha se sAre duHkhI ho jAte / pratyeka jIva kA pRthak pRthak / aura ajIva (dharmAstikAya se lekara pudgalAstikAya taka) kA usase bhinna svatantra astitva hI abhISTa hai|' (3) dharma aura adharma-zruta aura cAritra yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra dharma kahalA prAtmA ke svAbhAvika pariNAma, svabhAva yA guNa haiM, tathA inake viparIta mithyAtva, tra pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga; ye bhI AtmA ke hI guNa, pariNAma haiM kintu karmopAdhijanita hone mukti ke virodhI hone se adharma kahalAte haiN| dharma aura adharma ke kAraNa jIvoM kI viciH isalie ina donoM kA svatantra astitva mAnanA cAhie / uparyukta kathana satya hote hue bhI 4 nika kAla, svabhAva, niyati yA Izvara Adi ko hI jagat kI saba vicitratAoM kA kA kara dharma, adharma ke svatantra astitva ko mAnane se inkAra karate haiN| kintu kAla Adi dharma, sAtha hI vicitratA ke kAraNa hote haiM, inheM chor3a kara nhiiN| anyathA eka kAla meM utpanna hue meM vibhinnatAe~ yA vicitratAe~ ghaTita nahIM ho sakatIM / svabhAva Adi kI carcA anya dArzaniH se jAna lenI caahie| (4) bandha aura mokSa-karmapudgaloM kA jIva ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha sambaH bandha hai, aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya honA-prAtmA se pRthak honA mokSa hai| bandha aura astitva pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha ho jAtA hai / ina donoM ke astitva para azraddhA vyakti / kuza pApAcAra yA anAcAra meM girA detI hai| ata: AtmakalyANakAmI ko donoM para a tyAga kara denA caahie| kaI dArzanika (sAMkhyAdi) AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa nahIM maante| haiM--prAtmA amUrta hai, karmapudgala mUrta / aisI sthiti meM amUrta AtmA kA AkAzavat karmapura sAtha bandha yA liptatva kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaba amUrta AtmA baddha nahIM ho sakatA to u .(mokSa) hone kI bAta nirarthaka hai, bandha kA nAza hI to mokSa hai| ataH bandha ke abhAva meM sambhava nahIM / vastutaH yaha siddhAnta yathArtha nahIM hai / cetanA amUrta padArtha hai, phira bhI madya a padArthoM ke sAtha sambandha hone (sevana) se usameM meM vikRti spaSTataH dekhI jA sakatI hai| isa rikta saMsArI AtmA ekAntataH amUrta nahIM-mUrta hai / ataH usakA mUrta karma pudgaloM ke sAtha susaMgata hai / jaba bandha hotA hai, to eka dina usakA abhAva-mokSa bhI sambhava hai| phira astitva na mAnane para saMsArI vyakti kA samyagdarzanAdi sAdhanA kA puruSArtha vyartha ho jaae| mokSa na mAnane para sAdhya yA antima lakSya kI dizA meM puruSArtha nahIM hogaa| isalie astitva mAnanA anivArya hai| (5) puNya aura pApa-"zubhakarma pudgala puNya hai aura azubhakarma pudgala paap|" kA pRthak-pRthak svataMtra astitva hai| kaI anyatIthika kahate haiM-isa jagat meM puNya nA 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 376-377. 2. nahi kAlAdihito kevalaehito jAyae kiMci / __ iha muggaraMdhaNAi vi tA sambe samudiyA heuu|| 3. "pudgalakarma zubhaM yat tat puNyamiti jinazAsane daSTam / yadazubhamatha tat pApamiti bhavati sarvajJanirdezAta // "
Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - anAcArazrata : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [ 157 padArtha nahIM, ekamAtra pApa hI hai / pApa kama ho jAne para, sukha utpanna karatA hai, adhika ho jAne para - duHkha, dUsare dArzanika kahate haiM--jagat meM pApa nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, ekamAtra puNya hI hai| puNya ghaTa jAtA hai, taba vaha duHkhotpatti, aura bar3ha jAtA hai taba sukhotpatti karatA hai| tIsare matavAdI kahate haiM-puNya yA pApa donoM hI padArtha mithyA haiM, kyoMki jagat kI vicitratA niyati, svabhAva Adi ke kAraNa se hotI hai| vastuta: ye dArzanika bhrama meM haiM, puNya aura pApa donoM kA niyata sambandha hai, eka kA astitva mAnane para dUsare kA astitva mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| yadi saba kucha niyati yA svabhAva Adi se hone lage, to kyoM koI satkArya meM pravRtta hogA? phira to kisI ko zubha-azubha kriyA kA phala bhI prApta nahIM hogA / parantu aisA hotA nhiiN| ataH puNya aura pApa donoM kA svataMtra astitva mAnanA hI ThIka hai| (6) pAzrava aura saMvarajisake dvArA AtmA meM karma Ate haiM, arthAt jo bandha kA kAraNa hai, vaha (prANAtipAta Adi) Azrava hai, aura usa Azrava kA nirodha karanA saMvara hai| ye donoM padArtha / avazyambhAvI haiM, zAstrasammata bhI / kisI dArzanika ne Azrava aura saMvara donoM ko mithyA batAte hae tarka uThAyA hai ki yadi prAzrava prAtmA se bhinna ho to vaha ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM kI taraha AtmA meM karma bandha kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yadi vaha AtmA se abhinna ho to muktAtmAoM meM bhI usakI sattA mAnanI par3egI, aisA abhISTa nahIM / ataH pAzrava kI kalpanA mithyA hai / jaba Azrava siddha nahIM huA to usakA nirodharUpa saMvara bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kAra ne isakA nirAkaraNa karate hae kahA--"pAzrava kA astitva na mAnane se sAMsArika jIvoM kI vicitratA siddha nahIM ho sakatI aura saMvara na mAnane se karmoM kA nirodha ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / ataH donoM kA astitva mAnanA hI ucita hai / Azrava saMsArI AtmA se na to sarvathA bhinna hai, na sarvathA abhinna / pAzrava aura saMvara donoM ko AtmA se kathaMcit bhinna, kathaMcit abhinna mAnanA r3I nyAyocita hai| (7) vedanA aura nirjarA-karma kA phala bhoganA 'vedanA' hai aura karmoM kA prAtmapradezoM se jhar3a jAnA 'nirjarA' hai| : kucha dArzanika kahate haiM--'ye donoM padArtha nahIM haiM; kyoMki prAcAryoM ne kahA hai-'ajJAnI puruSa jina karmoM kA aneka koTi varSoM meM kSaya karatA hai, unheM triguptisampanna jJAnIpuruSa eka ucchavAsamAtra meM kSaya kara DAlatA hai|' isa siddhAntAnusAra saikar3oM palyopama evaM sAgaropama kAla meM bhogane yogya karmoM kA bhI (binA bhoge hI) antarmuhUrta meM kSaya ho jAtA hai, ataH siddha huA ki kramazaH baddhakarmoM kA vedana (phalabhoga) kramaza: nahIM hotA, ataH 'vedanA' nAma kA koI tattva mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isa prakAra vedanA kA abhAva siddha hone se nirjarA kA abhAva svata: siddha hai|" parantu anekAntavAdI jainadarzana aisA nahIM mAnatA / tapazcaryA aura pradezAnubhava ke dvArA katipaya karmoM kA hI kSapaNa hotA hai, samasta karmoM kA nhiiN| unheM to udIraNA aura udaya ke dvArA 1. "jaM annANI kamma khavei bahuyAhi vAsakoDIhi / taM NANI tihiM gutto khaveha, UsAsamittaNa // "
Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bhoganA (anubhava-vedana karanA) hotA hai| isase vedanA tattva kA astitva siddha hotA hai / aAgama meM bhI kahA hai-'pahale apane dvArA kRta duSpratIkArya duSkarmoM (pApakarmoM) kA vedana (bhoga) karake hI mokSa hotA hai, binA bhoge nhiiN|' isa prakAra vedanA kA astitva siddha hone para nirjarA kA astitva svata: siddha ho jAtA hai / ata: vedanA aura nirjarA donoM kA astitva mAnanA atyAvazyaka hai| (8) kriyA aura prakriyA-calanA, phiranA Adi kriyA hai aura inakA prabhAva prakriyA / sAMkhyamatavAdI prAtmA ko AkAza ke samAna vyApaka mAna kara usameM kriyA kA astitva nahIM mAnate / ve AtmA (puruSa) ko niSkriya kahate haiM / bauddha samasta padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM ataH padArthoM meM utpatti ke sivAya anya kisI kriyA ko nahIM maante| aAtmA meM kriyA kA sarvathA abhAva mAnane para bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI / na hI vaha AtmA sukha-duHkha kA bhoktA ho sakatA hai| ataH saMyogAvasthA taka AtmA meM kriyA rahatI hai, ayogAvasthA meM AtmA akriya ho jAtA hai| (6) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-apane yA dUsare para aprIti karanA krodha hai, garva karanA mAna hai, kapaTa ko mAyA aura vitRSNA ko lobha kahate haiM / ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA astitva pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha hai| dasaveM guNa-sthAna taka kaSAya AtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai, bAda meM prAtmA niSkaSAya ho jAtA hai / (10) rAga aura dvaSa-apane dhana, strI, putra prAdi padArthoM ke prati jo prIti yA prAsakti hotI hai, use prema, yA rAga kahate haiN| iSTa vastu ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle vyakti ke prati citta meM aprIti yA ghaNA honA dveSa hai| kaI logoM kA mata hai ki mAyA aura lobha ina tathA krodha aura mAna, ina donoM meM dvaSa gatArtha ho jAtA hai phira inake samudAyarUpa rAga yA dveSa ko alaga padArtha manAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki samudAya apane avayavoM se pRthak padArtha nahIM hai| kintu yaha mAnyatA ekAntataH satya nahIM hai; samudAya (avayavI) apane avayavoM se kathaJcid bhinna tathA kathaJcid abhinna hotA hai / isa dRSTi se rAga aura dvaSa donoM kA kathaMcit pRthak pRthak astitva hai| cAturgatika saMsAra--naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ye cAra gatiyA~ haiM / jIva sva-sva karmAnusAra ina cAroM gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa ke rUpa meM saMsaraNa-paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, yahI cAturgatika saMsAra hai / yadi cAturgatika saMsAra na mAnA jAe to zubhAzubhakarma-phala bhogane kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sktii| isalie cAra gatiyoM vAlA saMsAra mAnanA anivArya hai / kaI loga kahate haiM--yaha saMsAra karmabandhanarUpa tathA jIvoM ko ekamAtra duHkha dene vAlA hai, ata: eka hI prakAra kA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM-isa jagat meM manuSya aura tiryaJca ye do hI prakAra ke prANI dRSTi 1. pUvi ciNNANaM duppaDikkatANaM veittA mokkho, Nasthi aveittA / -sUtrakRtAMga zolAMkavRtti patrAMka 377 se 379 taka se uddha ta / 2. satrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 379-380.
Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArazrata : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 781 ] [ 159 gocara hote haiM, deva aura nAraka nahIM / ata: saMsAra do hI gatiyoMvAlA hai, inhIM do gatiyoM meM sukhaduHkha kI nyUnAdhikatA pAI jAtI hai / ataH saMsAra dvigatika mAnanA cAhie, cAturgatika nahIM / parantu yaha mAnyatA anumAna aura pAgama pramANoM se khaNDita ho jAtI hai| yadyapi nAraka aura deva alpajJoMchadmasthoM ko pratyakSa pratIta nahIM hote, parantu anumAna aura Agama pramANa se ina donoM gatiyoM kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM---'asthi cAurate saMsAre' / deva utkRSTa puNyaphala ke bhoktA aura nAraka utkRSTa pApaphala ke bhoktA hote haiN| isalie cAroM gatiyoM kA astitva siddha hone se cAturgatika saMsAra mAnanA caahie| (12) deva aura devI-yadyapi cAturgatika saMsAra meM devagati ke siddha ho jAne se devoM aura deviyoM kA bhI pRthak astitva siddha ho jAtA hai tathApi kaI matavAdI manuSyoM ke antargata hI rAjA, cakravartI yA dhanapati Adi puNyazAlI puruSa-stro ko deva-devI mAnate haiM, athavA brAhmaNa yA vidvAn ko deva evaM viduSI ko devI mAnate haiM, pRthaka devagati meM utpanna deva yA devI nahIM mAnate / unakI isa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai--deva yA devI kA pRthak astitva mAnanA cAhie / bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika, ye cAroM prakAra ke deva pRthak-pRthak nikAya ke hote hue bhI ina sabakA devapada se grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jyotiSkadeva to pratyakSa haiM, zeSa deva bhI anumAna evaM Agama pramANa se siddha haiN| (13) siddhi, prasiddhi aura AtmA kI svasthAna-siddhi--samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para anantajJAna-darzana-vIrya sukharUpa AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi ho jAnA siddhi hai / ise mokSa yA mukti bhI kahate haiM / siddhi se jo viparIta ho vaha asiddhi hai, yAnI zuddhasvarUpa kI upalabdhi na honA-saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA / asiddhi saMsArarUpa hai| jisakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / jaba asiddhi satya hai, to usakI pratipakSI samasta karmakSayarUpa siddhi bhI satya hai kyoMki sabhI padArthoM kA pratipakSI avazya hotA hai| samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapazcaraNarUpa mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karane se samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho kara jIva ko siddhi prApta hotI hai| ataH anumAna, Agama Adi pramANoM se, aMzataH pratyakSapramANa se tathA mahApuruSoM dvArA siddhi ke lie pravRtti karane se siddhi siddha hotI hai / kaI dArzanika kahate haiM-hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtti kisI bhI sAdhaka kI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki jala, sthala AkAza, Adi meM sarvatra jIvoM se pUrNa loka meM ahiMsaka rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai| parantu hiMsAdi pAzrava-dvAroM ko roka kara pAMca samiti-triguptisampanna nirdoSa bhikSA se jIvananirvAha karatA huA evaM IryAzodhanapUrvaka yatanA se gamanAdipravRtti karatA huA sAdhu bhAvazuddhi ke kAraNa karmabandha nahIM karatA, isa prakAra ke sAdhu ko samasta karmoM kA kSaya hone se siddhi yA mukti prApta hotI hai| prasiddhi kA svarUpa to spaSTataH siddha hai, anubhati kA viSaya hai / siddhi jIva (zuddha-muktAtmA) kA nija sthAna hai| samasta karmoM ke kSaya hone para muktajIva jisa sthAna ko prApta karatA hai, vaha lokAgrabhAgasthita siddhazilA hI jIva kA nijI siddhisthAna hai| vahAM se lauTa kara vaha punaH isa asiddhi (saMsAra) sthAna meM nahIM aataa| karmabandhana se mukta jIva kI Urdhvagati hotI hai, vaha Urdhvagati loka ke agrabhAga taka hI hotI hai, dharmAstikAya kA nimitta na milane se Age gati
Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskanya nahIM hotii| ataH siddha jIva jahA~ sthita rahate haiM, use siddhi sthAna kahA jAtA hai / ' kucha dArzanika kahate haiM--mukta puruSa AkAza ke samAna sarvavyApaka ho jAte haiM, unakA koI eka sthAna nahIM hotA, parantu yaha kathana yukti-pramANaviruddha hai| AkAza to loka-aloka donoM meM vyApta hai / aloka meM to AkAza ke sivAya koI padArtha raha nahIM sakatA, muktAtmA lokamAtravyApaka ho jAtA hai isameM koI pramANa nahIM / siddha jIva meM aisA koI kAraNa nahIM ki vaha zarIraparimANa ko tyAga kara samasta lokaparimita ho jaae| (14) sAdhu aura prasAdhu-sva-parahita ko siddha karatA hai, athavA prANAtipAta Adi 18 pApasthAnoM se virata hokara samyagdarzanAdicatuSTayarUpa mokSamArga kI yA paMcamahAvratoM kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hai ! jisameM sAdhutA nahIM hai, vaha asAdhu hai| ataH jagat meM sAdhu bhI haiM, asAdhu bhI haiM, aisA mAnanA caahie| kaI loga kahate haiM---"ratnatraya kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana asambhava hone se jagat meM koI sAdhu nahIM hai / jaba sAdhu hI nahIM to usakA pratipakSI asAdhu bhI nahIM ho sktaa|" yaha mAnyatA ucita nahIM hai / vivekI puruSa ko aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| jo sAdhaka sadA yatanApUrvaka samasta pravRtti karatA hai, 'susaMyamI cAritravAn hai, zAstroktavidhi se zuddha nirdoSa AhAra letA hai, aise susAdhu se kadAcit bhUla se anajAna meM aneSaNIya azuddha AhAra le bhI liyA jAe to bhI samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kA apUrNa aArAdhaka nahIM, apanI zuddha dRSTi se vaha pUrNa pArAdhaka haiM, kyoMki vaha zuddhabuddhi se, bhAvanAzuddhipUrvaka zuddha samajha kara usa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai| isase vaha asAdhu nahIM ho jAtA, susAdhu hI rahatA hai / bhakSyAbhakSya, eSaNIya-aneSaNIya, prAsuka-aprAsuka Adi kA vicAra karanA rAga-dveSa nahIM, apitu cAritrapradhAna mokSa kA pramukha aMga hai / isase sAdhu kI samatA (sAmAyika) khaNDita nahIM hotii| isa prakAra sAdhu kA astitva siddha hone para usake pratipakSI asAdhu ke astitva kI bhI siddhi ho jAtI hai| (15) kalyANa aura pApa athavA kalyANavAn aura pApavAn-abhISTa artha kI prApti ko kalyANa aura hiMsA Adi ko pApa kahate haiM, jisameM ye hoM, unheM kramazaH kalyANavAn tathA pApavAn 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 380 se 382 taka (kha) doSAvaraNayohAni niHzeSA'styatizAyinI / __ kvacid yathA svahetubhyo, bahirantarmalakSayaH / / (ga) 'karmavimuktasyovaMgatiH' (gha) lAu eraMDaphale aggI dhUme ya usu dhaNuvimukke / gai pujvapaogeNaM evaM siddhANa vi gaI pro|| uccAliyammi pAe IriyAsamiyarasa sNkmtttthaae| bAvajjijja kuliMgI, marija vA taM jogamAsajja / Na ya tassa taNNimitto baMdho suhumo vi desino samae / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 381-382 meM uddhata
Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArazrata : paMcama adhyayana : satra 782-785 / [ 161 kahate haiM / jagat meM kalyANa aura pApa donoM prakAra vAle padArthoM kA astitva hai| isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna satya ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| bauddhoM kA kathana hai--jagat meM kalyANa nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai, sabhI padArtha azuci aura nirAtmaka haiN| kalyANa nAmaka padArtha na hone se koI bhI vyakti kalyANavAna nahIM hai / parantu aisA mAnane para bauddhoM ke upAsyadeva bhI azuci siddha hoMge jo unheM abhISTa nahIM hai| isIlie sabhI padArtha azuci nahIM haiM, na hI nirAtmaka haiM, kyoMki sabhI padArtha svadravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI apekSA se sat haiM, paradravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI apekSA se asat haiM, aisA mAnanA ThIka hai| AtmadvaitavAdI ke matAnusAra AtmA se bhinna koI padArtha nahIM hai, sabhI padArtha Atma (puruSa) svarUpa haiN| isalie kalyANa aura pApa nAma kI koI vastu nahIM hai| kintu yaha pratyakSa-bAdhita hai / aisA mAnane se jagata kI dRzyamAna vicitratA saMgata nahIM ho sktii|| ataH jagat meM kalyANa aura pApa avazya hai, aisA anekAntAtmaka dRSTi se mAnanA caahie| katipaya niSedhAtmaka prAcAra sUtra 782--kallANe pAvae vA vi, vavahAro Na vijjii| jaM beraM taM na jANaMti, samaNA bAlapaMDiyA // 26 / / 782. yaha vyakti ekAnta kalyANavAn (puNyavAn) hai, aura yaha ekAnta pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, (tathApi) bAlapaNDita (sad-asada-viveka se rahita hote hue bhI svayaM ko paNDita mAnane vAle) (zAkya Adi) zramaNa (ekAnta pakSa ke avalambana se utpanna hone vAle); vaira (karmabandhana) nahIM jaante| 783-asesaM akkhayaM vA vi, savadukkhe tti vA puNo / vajjhA pANA na vajjha tti, iti vAyaM na nIsare // 30 // 683. jagat ke azeSa (samasta) padArtha akSaya (ekAnta nitya) haiM, athavA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisA kathana (prarUpaNa) nahIM karanA cAhie, tathA sArA jagat ekAntarUpa se duHkhamaya hai, aisA vacana bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie evaM amuka prANI vadhya hai, amuka avadhya hai, aisA vacana bhI sAdhu ko (muha se) nahIM nikAlanA caahie| 784-dIsaMti samiyAcArA, bhikkhuNo saahujiivinno| ee micchovajIvi tti, iti diTuiM na dhArae // 31 // 784. sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle, (zAstrokta) samyak prAcAra ke paripAlaka nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dRSTigocara hote haiM. isalie aisI dRSTi nahIM rakhanI cAhie ki ye sAdhugaNa kapaTa se jIvikA (jIvananirvAha) karate haiN| 785-davikhaNAe paDilaMbho, asthi nasthi tti vA punno| Na viyAgarejja mehAvI, saMtimaggaM ca vRhae // 32 // 785. medhAvI (vivekI) sAdhu ko aisA (bhaviSya-) kathana nahIM karanA cAhie ki dAna
Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha kA pratilAbha (prApti) amuka se hotA hai, amuka se nahIM hotA, athavA tumheM Aja bhikSAlAbha hogA yA nahIM ? kintu jisase zAnti (mokSamArga) kI vRddhi hotI ho, aisA vacana kahanA caahie| vivecana-katipaya niSedhAtmaka prAcArasUtra-prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM meM sAdhuoM ke lie bhASAsamiti, satyamahAvrata, ahiMsA anekAnta Adi kI dRSTi se vibhinna pahaluoM se katipaya niSe. dhAtmaka AcArasUtra prastuta kiye gae haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) kisI bhI vyakti ko ekAnta puNyavAn (kalyANavAn) athavA ekAnta pApI nahIM kahanA caahie| (2) jagat ke sabhI padArtha ekAnta nitya haiM, yA ekAnta anitya haiM, aisI ekAnta prarUpaNA nahIM karanI caahie| (3) sArA jagat ekAntarUpa se duHkhamaya hai, aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / (4) amuka prANI vadhya (hanana karane yogya) hai, amuka avadhya hai, aisA vacana muha se na nikaale| (5) saMsAra meM sAdhutApUrvaka jIne vAle, prAcAravAn bhikSAjIvI sAdhu (pratyakSa) dIkhate haiM, phira bhI aisI dRSTi na rakhe (yA mithyAdhAraNA na banA le) ki ye sAdhu kapaTapUrvaka jIvana jIte haiN| (6) sAdhumaryAdA meM sthita sAdhu ko aisI bhaviSyavANI nahIM karanI cAhie ki tumheM amuka ke yahA~ se dAna milegA, athavA Aja tumheM bhikSA prApta hogI yA nahIM ? vaha mokSamArga kA kathana kre| ___ inakI anAcaraNIyatA kA rahasya-kisI ko ekAntataH puNyavAn (yA kalyANavAn) kaha dene se usake prati loga AkarSita hoMge, sambhava hai, vaha isakA durlAbha uThAe / ekAntapApI kahane se vaira bandha jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| jagat ke sabhI padArtha paryAyataH parivartanazIla haiM, koI bhI vastu sadA eka-sI avasthA meM nahIM rahatI isalie anekAntadRSTi se padArtha ko ekAnta nitya kahane se usakI vibhinna avasthAe~ nahIM bana sakatI, ekAntanitya (bauddhoM kI taraha) kahane se kRtanAza aura akRtaprApti Adi doSa hote haiN| sArA jagata ekAntadaHkhamaya hai. aisA kaha denA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki aisA nA kahane se ahiMsAdi yA ratnatraya kI sAdhanA karane kA utsAha nahIM rahatA, tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya-prApti se sAdhaka ko asIma sukha kA anubhava hotA hai, isalie satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai| ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu hatyAre, parastrIgAmI, cora, DAkU yA upadravI ko dekhakara yadi yaha kahatA hai ki inheM mAra DAlanA cAhie to usakA ahiMsA mahAvrata bhaMga ho jaaegaa| yadi sarakAra kisI bhayaMkara aparAdhI ko bhayaMkara daNDa-mRtyudaNDa (kAnUna kI dRSTi se) de rahI ho to usa samaya sAdhu bIca meM paMcAyatI na kare ki inheM mAro-pITo mata, inheM daNDa na do| yadi vaha aisA kahatA hai, to rAjya yA janatA ke kopa kA bhojana bana sakatA hai, athavA aise daNDanIya vyakti ko sAdhu niraparAdha kahatA hai to sAdhu ko usake pApakArya kA anumodana lagatA hai| ataH sAdhu aise samaya meM samabhAvapUrvaka madhyastha vRtti se rahe / anyathA, bhASAsamiti, ahiMsA, satya Adi bhaMga hone kI sambhAvanA hai| kisI susAdhu ke viSaya meM galataphahamI yA pUrvAgraha se mithyAdhAraNA banA lene para (ki yaha kapaTajIvI hai, anAcArI hai, sAdhutA se dUra hai Adi) dveSa, vaira bar3hatA hai, pApakarmabandha hotA hai, satyamahAvrata meM doSa lagatA hai| isI prakAra svatIthika yA paratIthika sAdhu ke dvArA dAna yA
Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anAcArabhuta : paMcama adhyayana : sUtra 786 ] [ 163 bhikSA kI prApti ke sambandha meM pUche jAne para bhaviSyavANI kara dene se yadi ukta kathana ke viparIta ho gayA to sAdhu ke prati azraddhA bar3hegI, ekAnta nizcayakArI bhASA bolane se bhASAsamiti evaM satyamahAvrata meM doSa lgegaa| dAna prApta na hone kA kahane para praznakAra ke mana meM antarAya, nirAzA, duHkha honA sambhava hai| kahane para praznArthI meM apAra harSavaza adhikaraNAdi doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH sAdhu ko praznakartA sAdhu ke samakSa zAnti-(mokSa) mArga meM vRddhi ho aisA hI kathana karanA caahie| ekAntamArga kA prAzraya anAcAra kI koTi meM calA jAtA hai| jinopadiSTa prAcArapAlana meM pragati kare 786-iccetehi ThANehi, jidihi sNje| dhArayaMte u appANaM, prAmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi // 33 // tti bemi // ||prnnaayaarsuyN : paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 786--isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM jina bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa yA upalabdha (daSTa) sthAnoM (tathyoM) ke dvArA apane Apako saMyama meM sthApita karatA huA sAdhu mokSa prApta hone taka (paMcAcAra pAlana meM) pragati kare / -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-jinopaviSTa prAcArapAlana meM pragati kare---prastuta gAthA meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra isa adhyayana meM jinopadiSTa anAcaraNIya mArgoM ko chor3akara AcaraNIya paMcAcArapAlana mArgoM meM pragati karane kA nirdeza karate haiN| / / anAcArazrutaH paMcama adhyayana samApta / /
Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana prAthamika .] sUtrakRtAMga (dvi. zru.) ke chaThe adhyayana kA nAma 'Ardra kIya' hai| 0 Ardra ka (bhUtapUrva rAjakumAra aura vartamAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI paramparA meM svayaM dIkSita muni) se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma ArdrakIya rakhA gayA / niyuktikAra ke anusAra Adrakapura nagara meM, Ardra kanAmaka rAjA kA putra tathA prArdra kavatI rAnI kA aMgajAta 'pArdra kakumAra' bAda meM Ardra ka anagAra ho gayA thaa| pAka se samutthita hone se isa adhyayana kA nAma 'pArdra kIya' hai / prArdra kakumAra ne Ardra kapura' nAmaka anAryadezavartI nagara meM janma lekara munidIkSA kaise lI ? aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma kA gAr3ha paricaya use kaise huA ? niyuktikAra ke anusAra vaha vRttAnta saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai--Ardra kapura nareza aura magadhanareza zreNika ke bIca snehasambandha thaa| isI kAraNa abhayakumAra se prArdra kakumAra kA parokSa paricaya huaa| Ardra kakumAra ko abhayakumAra ne bhavya aura zIghramokSagAmI samajhakara usake lie prAtmasAdhanopayogI upakaraNa upahAra meM bheje| unheM dekhate hI use pUrvajanma kA smaraNa huaaa| prArdra kakumAra kA mana kAma-bhogoM se virakta ho gayA / apane deza se nikalakara bhArata phuNcaa| divyavANI dvArA manA kiye jAne para bhI svayaM pAhatadharma meM pravajita ho gyaa| bhogAvalIkarmodayavaza dIkSA chor3akara punaH gRhasthadharma meM praviSTa honA pdd'aa| avadhi pUrNa hote hI punaH sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara jahA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| pUrvajanma kA smaraNa hone se Ardra ka ko nirgrantha mahAvIra evaM unake dharma kA bodha ho gayA thaa| mArga meM prAkamuni kI carcA kina-kina ke sAtha, kyA-kyA huI ? yaha isa adhyayana ke 'purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha' 'pATha se prArambha hone vAle vAkya se parilakSita hotI hai| isa vAkya meM ullikhita 'aha' sambodhana se bhI spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki isa adhyayana meM cacita vAdavivAda kA sambandha 'Ardraka' ke sAtha hai| niyukti evaM vRtti ke anusAra isa adhyayana meM Aka ke sAtha pAMca matavAdiyoM ke vAdavivAda kA varNana hai--(1) gozAlaka, (2) bauddhabhikSu, (3) vedavAdI brAhmaNa, (4) sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDI, aura (5) hastitApasa / Ardrakamuni ne sabako yukti, pramANa evaM nirgrantha siddhAnta ke anusAra uttara diyA hai, jo bahuta hI rocaka zailI meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| / yaha adhyayana sU. gA. 787 se prArambha hokara sU. gA. 841 para samApta hotA hai / 1. kucha vidvAn pArdrakapura vatamAna 'eDana' ko batAte haiN|-sN. 2, (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 385 se 388. (kha) sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 187, 190, 198, 199
Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ addaijja : chaTheM ajjhayaNaM prAdakIya : chaThA adhyayana bhagavAna mahAvIra para lagAe gae AkSepoM kA Ardra kamuni dvArA parihAra 787-purAkaDaM pradda ! imaM suNeha, egaMtacArI samaNe puraasii| se bhikkhuNo uvaNettA aNege, AikkhateNhaM puDho vitthareNaM // 1 // 787-(gozAlaka ne Ardra kamuni se kahA-) he Ar3aka ! mahAvIra svAmI ne pahale jo prAcaraNa kiyA thA, use mujha se suna lo ! pahale ve ekAnta (nirjana pradeza meM akele) vicaraNa kiyA karate the aura tapasvI the| aba ve (Apa jaise) aneka bhikSuoM ko ikaTThA karake yA apane sAtha rakha kara pRthak-pRthak vistAra se dharmopadeza dete haiN| 788 ---sA''jIviyA paTTaviyA'thireNaM, sabhAgato gaNato bhikkhumjhe| prAikkhamANo bahujaNNamatthaM, na saMdhayAtI pravareNa putvaM // 2 // 788-usa asthira (caMcalacitta) mahAvIra ne yaha to apanI AjIvikA banA (sthApita kara) lI hai| vaha jo sabhA meM jAkara aneka bhikSoM ke gaNa ke bIca (baiTha kara) bahuta-se logoM ke hita ke lie dharmopadeza dete (vyAkhyAna karate haiM, yaha unakA vartamAna vyavahAra unake pUrva vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA; (yaha pUrvApara-viruddha AcaraNa hai|) 756-egaMtameva aduvA vi iNhi, dova'NNamaNNaM na sameti jmhaa| puci ca iNhi ca aNAgataM vA, egaMtameva paDisaMdhayAti // 3 // 786-(pUrvArddha) isa prakAra yA to mahAvIra svAmI kA pahalA vyavahAra ekAnta (nirjana pradeza meM ekAkI) vicaraNa hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai, athavA isa samaya kA aneka logoM ke sAtha rahane kA vyavahAra hI acchA (samyak AcaraNa) ho sakatA hai| kintu parasparaviruddha donoM AcaraNa acche nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki donoM meM paraspara mela nahIM, virodha hai| (uttarArddha) [gozAlaka ke AkSepa kA Ardrakamuni ne isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA-] zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM, vartamAna kAla meM (aba) aura bhaviSyatakAla meM (sadaiva ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiN| ata: unake (pahale ke aura isa samaya ke) AcaraNa meM paraspara mela hai; (virodha nahIM hai)| 760-~samecca logaM tasa-thAvarANaM, khemaMkare samaNe mAhaNe vaa| prAikkhamANo vi sahassamajhe, egaMtayaM sAhayati tahacce // 4 //
Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 760-bAraha prakAra kI tapaHsAdhanA dvArA prAtmazuddhi ke lie zrama karane vAle (zramaNa) evaM 'jIvoM ko mata mAro' kA upadeza dene vAle (mAhana) bha0 mahAvIra svAmI (kevalajJAna ke dvArA) samana loka ko yathAvasthita (samyak) jAnakara trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke kSema - kalyANa ke lie hajAroM logoM ke bIca meM dharmopadeza (vyAkhyAna) karate hue bhI ekAntavAsa (rAgadveSarahita Atmasthiti kI sAdhanA kara lete haiM yA anubhUti kara lete haiN| kyoMki unakI cittavRtti usI prakAra kI (sadaiva ekarUpa) banI rahatI hai| 761 --dhamma kaheMtassa u patthi doso, khaMtassa daMtassa jiteNdiyss| bhAsAya dose ya vivajjagassa, guNe ya bhAsAya Nisevagassa // 5 // 761-zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza karane vAle bhagavAna mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki kSAnta (kSamAzIla athavA parISahasahiSNu), dAnta (manovijetA) aura jitendriya tathA bhASA ke doSoM ko varjita karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA bhASA kA sevana (prayoga) kiyA jAnA guNakara hai; (doSakAraka nhiiN)| 762-mahanvate paMca aNuvvate ya, taheva paMcAsava saMvare ya / virati iha ssAmaNiyammi paNNe, lavAvasakkI samaNe ti bemi // 6 // 762-(ghAtika) karmoM se sarvathA rahita hue (lavAvasI) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra zramaNoM ke lie paMca mahAvrata tathA (zrAvakoM ke lie) pAMca aNuvrata evaM (sarvasAmAnya ke lie) pAMca AzravoM aura saMvaroM kA upadeza dete haiM / tathA (pUrNa) zramaNatva (saMyama) ke pAlanArtha ve virati kA (athavA puNya kA, tathA upalakSaNa se pApa, baMdha, nirjarA evaM mokSa ke tattvajJAna kA) upadeza karate haiM, yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-bha. mahAvIra para lagAe gae AkSepoM kA Adraka muni dvArA parihAra-prastuta 6 sUtra gAthAoM meM prAjIvakamatapravartaka gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para lagAe gae katipaya prAkSepa aura pratyeka buddha Ardraka muni dvArA diye gaye unake nivAraNa kA aMkana kiyA gayA hai / AkSepakAra kauna, kyoM aura kaba?-yadyapi mUla pATha meM AkSepakAra ke rUpa meM gozAlaka kA nAma kahIM nahIM AtA, parantu niyuktikAra evaM vRttikAra isakA sambandha gozAlaka se jor3ate haiM, kyoMki AkSepoM ko dekhate hue aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AkSepakAra (pUrvapakSI) bha0 mahAvIra se pUrva paricita honA caahie| vaha vyakti gozAlaka ke atirikta aura koI nahIM hai, jo tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke pavitra jIvana para kaTAkSa kara sake / AkSepa isalie kiye gaye the, ki Ardra kamuni bha. mahAvIra kI sevA meM jAne se ruka kara pAjIvaka saMgha meM A jAe~, isIliye jaba pArdra kamuni bha. mahAvIra kI sevA meM jA rahe the, tabhI unakA rAstA roka kara gozAlaka ne Ardra kamuni ke samakSa bhagavAn mahAvIra para doSAropaNa kiye|| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 388 kA sArAMza (ga) janasAhitya kA bahat itihAsa bhA-1 -165 (kha) sUtrakR. niyukti gA-190
Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 792 ] [ 167 AkSepa ke pahala-(1) pahale bha. mahAvIra janasamparkarahita ekAntacArI the, aba ve janasamUha meM rahate haiM. aneka bhikSanoM ko apane sAtha rakhate haiN| (2) pahale ve prAyaH mauna rahate the, aba ve deva mAnava aura tiryaJcoM kI pariSad meM dharmopadeza dete haiM / (3) pahale ve tapasvI jIvana bitAte the, aba be use nIrasa samajha kara chor3a baiThe haiM, (4) mahAvIra ne pUrvApara sarvathA viruddha prAcAra apanI AjIvikA calAne ke lie hI apanAyA hai, (5) isa pUrvAparavirodhI prAcAra-vyavahAra ko apanAne se mahAvIra asthiracitta mAlUma hote haiM, ve kisI eka siddhAnta para sthira nahIM raha skte| anukUla samAdhAna--(1) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra apanI traikAlika caryA meM sadaiva ekAnta kA anubhava karate haiM, arthAt-ve ekAnta meM hoM yA janasamUha meM, sarvatra ekamAtra apanI prAtmA (AtmaguNoM) meM vicaraNa karate haiN| (2) vizAla janasamUha meM upadeza dene para bhI zrotAjanoM ke prati ve rAga yA dvaSa nahIM karate haiM, sabake prati unakA samabhAva hai / pahale ve caturvidha ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie vAcika saMyama yA mauna rakhate the, ekAnta sevana karate the, kintu aba ghAtikarmakSayoparAnta zeSa cAra aghAtika karmoM ke kSaya ke lie vizAla samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza kI vAcika pravRtti karate haiM / vastutaH pUrvAvasthA aura vartamAna avasthA meM koI antara nahIM hai| (3) na ve satkAra-sammAna-pUjA ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM na jIvikAnirvAha ke lie aura na rAga-dveSa se prerita hokara ! ataH unheM asthiracitta batAnA ajJAna hai / (4) sarvajJatA-prApta hone se pUrva vastusvarUpa ko pUrNatayA yathArtha rUpa se jAne binA dharmopadeza denA ucita nahIM hotA, isalie bha. mahAvIra mauna ekAntavAsa karate the| aba kevalajJAna prApta hone para usake prabhAva se samasta trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ko tathA unake adha:patana evaM kalyANa ke kAraNoM ko unhoMne jAna liyA hai| ataH kSemaMkara prabhu pUrNa samabhAvapUrvaka saba ke kSema-kalyANa kA dharmopadeza dete haiM / kRtakRtya prabhu ko kisI svArthasAdhana se prayojana hI kyA ? (5) dharmopadeza dete samaya hajAroM prANiyoM ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI ve bhAva se akele (rAgadvaSarahita) zuddha svabhAva meM, avikala bane rahate haiM / bhagavAn svArtha, rAgadveSa evaM mamatva se sarvathA rahita haiN| (6) bhASA ke doSoM kA jJAna bhagavAna meM hai, isalie bhASA saMbaMdhI doSoM se sarvathA rahita unakI dharmadezanA doSarUpa nahIM, guNavardhaka hI hai| ve prANiyoM ko pavitra evaM ekAnta hitakara mArga pradarzita karate haiN| (7) phira ve vItarAga parama tapasvI ghAtikarmoM se dUra haiM, isalie sAdhu, zrAvaka tathA sAmAnya janoM ko unakI yogyatA evaM kSamatA ke anurUpa upadeza dete haiM / ataH una para pApakarma karane kA doSAropaNa krnaa| gozAlaka dvArA suvidhAvAdI dharma kI carcA : AIka dvArA prativAda763-sIprodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM, pAhAya kammaM taha itthiyaaro| egaMtacArissiha pramha dhamme, tavassiNo No'hisameti pAvaM // 7 // 1. sUtrakR. zI. vR. patrAMka 389-390 kA sArAMza
Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 763-(gozAlaka ne apane prAjIvaka dharmasampradAya kA AcAra samajhAne ke lie Ardraka DA-) koI zItala (kaccA) jala, bIjakAya, prAdhAkarma (yakta AhArAdi) tathA striyoM kA sevana bhale hI karatA ho, parantu jo ekAnta (akelA nirjanapradeza meM) vicaraNa karanevAlA tapasvI sAdhaka hai, use hamAre dharma meM pApa nahIM lgtaa| 764-sItodagaM yA taha bIyakAyaM, AhAya kammaM taha ithiyaao| eyAI jANaM paDisevamANA, agAriNo assamaNA bhavaMti // 8 // 764-(prAIka muni ne isa dharmAcAra kA prativAda kiyA-) sacitta jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarma (yukta AhArAdi ) tathA striyA~, inakA sevana karanevAlA gRhastha (gharabArI) hotA hai, zramaNa (anagAra) nahIM ho sktaa| 765 - siyA ya bIodaga itthiyAro, paDisevamANA samaNA bhavaMti / agAriNo vi samaNA bhavaMtu, sevaMti jaM te vi tahappagAraM // 9 // 765~-yadi bIjakAya, sacitta jala evaM striyoM kA sevana karane vAle puruSa bhI zramaNa hoM to gRhastha bhI zramaNa kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge? ve bhI pUrvokta viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM / (tathA ve bhI paradeza Adi meM akele rahate yA ghUmate haiM, aura kucha tapa bhI karate haiM / ) 766- je yAvi bIprodagabhoti bhikkhU bhikkhaM vihaM jAyati jiiviytttthii| te NAtisaMjogavi pahAya, kAgrovagANaMtakarA bhavaMti // 10 // 766--(ataH) jo bhikSu (anagAra) ho kara bhI sacitta, bIjakAya, (sacitta) jala evaM prAdhAkarmadoSa yukta AhArAdi kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve kevala jIvikA (jIvana-nirvAha) ke lie bhikSAvRtti karate haiN| ve apane jJAtijanoM (parivAra Adi) kA saMyoga chor3akara bhI apanI kAyA ke hI poSaka haiM, ve apane karmoM kA yA janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kA anta karane vAle nahIM haiN| vivecana-gozAlaka dvArA apane suvidhAvAdI dharma kI carcAH pAka muni dvArA prativAdaprastuta sUtragAthAoM meM gozAlaka ne prathama apane suvidhAvAdI bhikSudharma kI carcA kI hai, aura pAka mani ne isakA yUktipUrvaka khaNDana kiyA hai| unhoMne sacitta jalAdi sevana karane vAle bhikSu gRhasthatulya, jIvikA ke lie bhikSAvRtti apanAne vAle, zarIrapoSaka evaM (jIvopamardaka prArambha meM pravRtta hone se) janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra kA anta karane meM asamartha batAyA hai|' 767-imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvvaM, pAvAiNo garahasi savya eva / pAvAiNo u puDho kiTTayaMtA, sayaM sayaM diTTi kareMti pAuM // 11 // 767- (gozAlaka ne punaH Ardraka se kahA-) he pAka ! isa vacana (bhikSudharmAcAra kA khaNDanAtmaka prativAda) ko kaha kara tuma samasta prAvAdukoM (vibhinna dharma ke vyAkhyAtAoM) kI nindA ko 1. satrakRtAMga zIlAMka vatti patrAMka 391 kA sArAMza
Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 798-800] [169 karate ho| prAvAdukagaNa (dharmavyAkhyAkAra) apane-apane dharma-siddhAntoM kI pRthaka-pRthak vyAkhyA (yA prazaMsA karate hue apanI-apanI dRSTi yA mAnyatA prakaTa karate haiM / 768-te aNNamaNNassa vi garahamANA, akkhaMti u samaNA mAhaNA ya / sato ya pratthI asato ya NatthI, garahAmo diDhi Na garahAmo kiMci // 12 // 766-Na kici rUveNa'bhidhArayAmo, saM didimAgaM tu karemo paauN| magge ime kiTTite prAriehiM, aNuttare sappurisehi aMjU // 13 // 768-766----(Ardra ka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM---) ve (anyadharmatIthika) zramaNa aura brAhmaNa paraspara eka-dUsare kI nindA karate hue apane-apane dharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM / apane dharma meM kathita anuSThAna se hI puNya dharma yA mokSa honA kahate haiM, dUsare dharma meM kathita kriyA ke anuSThAna se nhiiN|' hama unakI (isa ekAnta va ekAMgI) dRSTi kI nindA karate haiM, kisI vyakti vizeSa kI nindA nahIM krte| hama kisI ke rUpa, veSa Adi kI nindA nahIM karate, apitu hama apanI dRSTi (anekAntAtmaka darzana) se punIta mArga (yathArtha vastu svarUpa) ko abhivyakta karate haiM / yaha mArga anuttara (sarvotkRSTa) hai, aura Arya satpuruSoM ne ise hI nirdoSa kahA hai| 800-uDr3a ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguchamANA, No garahati vusimaM kiMci loe // 14 // 800--Urdhva dizA adhodizA evaM tiryak (tirachI-pUrvAdi) dizAoM meM jo jo trasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM. una prANiyoM kI hiMsA (kI AzaMkA) se ghaNA karane vAle saMyamI puruSa isa loka meM kisI ko nindA nahIM karate / (ata: vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karanA nindA nahIM hai|) vivecana-dArzanikoM ke vivAda ke sambandha meM gozAlaka kI dRSTi kA samAdhAna prastuta 4 sUtra gAthAoM meM pAka para-nindA karane kA AkSepa aura Ardra ka dvArA kiyA gayA spaSTa samAdhAna aMkita hai| gozAlaka dvArA para-nindA kA prAkSepa-"vibhinna dArzanika apanI-apanI dRSTi se sacitta jalAdi-sevana karate hue dharma, puNya yA mokSa batAte haiM, parantu tumane unakI nindA karake apanA ahaMkAra pradarzita kiyA hai|" prArdra ka dvArA samAdhAna -(1) samabhAvI sAdhu ke lie vyaktigata rUpa, veSa Adi kI nindA karanA anucita hai| hama kisI ke veSAdi kI nindA nahIM krte| satya mArga kA kathana karanA ho hamArA uddezya hai| (2) anya dharmatIthika hI ekAnta dRSTi se svamataprazaMsA aura paramatanindA karate haiN| hama to anekAntadaSTi se vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha kathana kara rahe haiN| madhyasthabhAva se satya kI abhivyakti karanA nindA nahIM hai|' jaise netravAn puruSa apanI A~khoM se bila, kA~Te, kIr3e aura sAMpa 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavatti 392 kA sArAMza /
Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha Adi ko dekha kara una sabako bacA kara ThIka rAste se calatA hai, dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai| isI taraha vivekI puruSa kujJAna, kuzruti, kumArga aura kudRSTi ke doSoM kA samyaka vicAra karake calatA-calAtA hai, aisA karane meM kauna-sI para-nindA hai ?"1 (3) vastutaH AryapuruSoM dvArA pratipAdita samyaga-darzanajJAna-cAritra rUpa mokSamArga hI kalyANa kA kAraNa hai, isase viparIta trasa-sthAvara prANihiMsAjanaka, abrahmacaryasamarthaka koI bhI mArga ho, vaha saMsAra kA antakAraka evaM kalyANakAraka nahIM hai / aisA vastu-svarUpakathana nindA nahIM hai| bhIra hone kA AkSepa aura samAdhAna 8.1-prAgaMtAgAre ArAmAgAre, samaNe u bhIte Na uveti vaasN| dakkhA hu saMtI bahave maNUsA, UNAtirittA ya lavAlavA ya // 15 // 802-mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimaMtA, suttehi atthehi ya nicchayaNNU / pucchisu mA Ne aNagAra ege, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 16 // 801-802---(gozAlaka ne punaH Ardra kamuni se kahA--) tumhAre zramaNa (mahAvIra) atyanta bhIru (Darapoka) haiM, isIlie to pathikAgAroM (jahA~ bahuta-se Agantuka-pathika Thaharate haiM, aise gRhoM) meM tathA pArAmagRhoM (udyAna meM bane hue gharoM) meM nivAsa nahIM karate, (kAraNa, ve socate haiM ki) ukta sthAnoM meM bahuta-se (dharma-carcA meM) dakSa manuSya Thaharate haiM, jinameM koI kama yA koI adhika vAcAla (lapa-lapa karane vAle) hote haiM, koI maunI hote haiN| (isake atirikta) kaI medhAvI, kaI zikSA prApta, kaI buddhimAn protpattiko Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna tathA kaI sUtroM aura arthoM ke pUrNa rUpa se nizcayajJa hote haiM / ata: dUsare anagAra mujha se koI prazna na pUcha baiThe, isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue ve (zramaNa bha. mahAvIra) vahAM nahIM jAte / 803- nAkAmakiccA Na ya bAlakiccA, rAyAbhiyogeNa kuto bhaeNaM / _ viyAgarejjA pasiNaM na vAvi, sakAmakicceNiha AriyANaM // 17 // 803---(prArdra ka muni ne uttara diyA-) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (pekSApUrvaka kisI kArya ko karate haiM, isalie) akAmakArI (nirUddezyakAryakArI) nahIM haiM, aura na hI ve bAlakoM kI taraha (ajJAnapUrvaka evaM anAlocita) kAryakArI haiM / ve rAjabhaya se bhI dharmopadeza nahIM karate, phira anya (logoM ke dabAva yA) bhaya se karane kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? bhagavAn prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura nahIM bhI dete / ve isa jagat meM Arya logoM ke lie tathA apane tIrthakara nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiN| 804-gaMtA va tatthA aduvA agatA, viyAgarejjA smiyaa''supnnnne| praNAriyA daMsaNato parittA, iti saMkamANo Na uveti tattha // 18 // 1. netranirIkSya bila-kaNTaka-kITa sAna samyakpathA vrajati tAn parihRtya sarvAn / kUjJAna-kUzra ti-kUmArga-kudaSTi-doSAna, samyaka vicArayata ko'tra parApavAdaH ? -sUtrakR. zo. vRtti meM udgha ta
Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 804.806] [170 804---sarvajJa (prAzuprajJa) bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI vahA~ (zrotAoM ke pAsa jAkara athavA na jAkara samabhAva se dharmopadeza karate haiM / parantu anArya loga darzana se bhraSTa hote haiM, isa AzaMkA se bhagavAn unake pAsa nahIM jaate| vivecana-bhIra hone kA prAkSepa aura samAdhAna prastuta cAra sUtragAthAoM (801 se 804 taka) meM se do gAthAoM meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIra para bhIru hone kA AkSepa hai, aura zeSa do gAthAoM meM pAka muni dvArA akATya yuktiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA samAdhAna aMkita hai| gozAlaka ke AkSepa : mahAvIra bhaya evaM rAga-dveSa se yukta--(1) ve isa bhaya se sArvajanika sthAnoM meM nahIM Thaharate ki vahA~ koI yogya zAstrajJa vidvAn kucha pUcha baiThegA, to kyA uttara dUMgA? Ardra kamani dvArA samAdhAna--(1) bhagavAn mahAvIra akutobhaya haiM aura sarvajJa haiM, isalie kisI bhI sthAna meM Thaharane yA na Thaharane meM unheM koI bhaya nahIM hai| ve na rAjA ke bhaya se koI kArya karate haiM, na kisI anya prANI kA unheM bhaya hai| kintu ve niSprayojana koI kArya nahIM karate, aura na hI bAlakoM kI taraha binA vicAre koI kArya karate haiN| ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI haiM isalie unheM jisase dUsare kA upakAra hotA dikhatA hai, vahI kArya ve karate haiN| apane upakAra se dUsare kA koI hita hotA nahIM dekhate vahA~ ve upadeza nahIM karate / praznakartA kA upakAra dekha kara bhagavAna unake prazna kA uttara dete haiM, anyathA nahIM dete / ve svatantra haiM, pUrvopAjita tIrthakara nAmakarma kA kSaya karane tathA AryapuruSoM ke upakAra ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiN| cAhe cakravartI ho yA daridra, yadi vaha bhavya ho, aura upakAra hotA jJAta ho to ve kisI pakSapAta ke binA vahA~ jA kara bhI samabhAva se upadeza dete haiM / anyathA, vahA~ raha kara bhI upadeza nahIM dete / isalie unameM rAga-dveSa kI gandha bhI nahIM hai|' gozAlaka dvArA pradatta variNaka kI upamA kA pAka dvArA prativAda 805-paNNaM jahA vaNie udayaTTI, prAyassa heuM pagareMti saMgaM / tauvame samaNe nAyaputte, icceva me hoti matI viyavakA // 19 // 805-(gozAlaka ne phira kahA-) jaise lAbhArthI (udayArthI) vaNik kraya-vikraya ke yogya (paNya) vastu ko lekara prAya (lAbha) ke hetu (mahAjanoM kA) saMga (samparka) karatA hai, yahI upamA zramaNa ke lie (ghaTita hotI) hai; ye hI vitarka (vicAra) merI buddhi meM uThate haiM / 806-navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM, ciccA'maI tAyati sAha evaM / ettAvayA baMbhavati tti vutte, tassodayaThThI samaNe ti bemi // 20 // 806-(prAIka muni ne uttara diyA--) bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI navIna karma (bandha) nahIM karate, apitu ve purAne (baMdhe hue) karmoM kA kSaSaNa (kSaya) karate haiN| (kyoMki) SaDjIvanikAya ke trAtA, ve bhagavAn) svayaM yaha kahate haiM ki prANI kubuddhi kA tyAga karake hI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 393 kA sArAMza
Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandhaM isI dRSTi se ise brahma-pada yA brahmavata (mokSavrata) kahA gayA hai| usI mokSa ke lAbhArthI (udayArthI) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| 807-samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM, pariggahaM ceva mmaaymiinnaa| te gAtisaMjogamavippahAya, prAyassa heuM pakareMti saMgaM // 21 // 807-(aura he gozAlaka ! ) vaNika (gRhastha vyApArI) prANisamUha (bhUtagrAma) kA prArambha karate haiM, tathA (dravya-) parigraha para mamatva bhI rakhate haiM, evaM ve jJAtijanoM ke sAtha mamatvayukta saMyoga (sambandha) nahIM chor3ate hue, prAya (lAbha) ke hetu dUsaroM (saMsarga na karane yogya vyaktiyoM) se bhI saMga karate haiN| 808-vittesiNo mehuNasaMpagADhA, te bhoyaNaTTA vaNiyA vayaMti / vayaM tu kAmesu ajjhovavannA, aNAriyA pemarasesu giddhA // 22 // 808-vaNika dhana ke anveSaka aura maithuna (strIsambandhI kAmabhoga) meM gAr3ha Asakta hote haiM, tathA ve bhojana (bhogoM) kI prApti ke lie idhara-udhara jAte rahate haiM / ataH hama to aise vaNikoM (vyApAriyoM) ko kAma-bhogoM meM atyadhika prAsakta, prema (rAga) ke rasa (svAda) meM gRddha (grasta) aura anArya kahate haiM / (bhagavAn mahAvIra isa prakAra ke svahAnikartA vaNik nahIM haiM / ) 806-prAraMbhayaM ceva pariggahaM ca, aviussiyA pissiya praaydNddaa| tesi ca se udae jaM vayAso, cauraMtaNaMtAya duhAya ha / / 23 / / 806-(isI prakAra) vaNik prArambha aura parigraha kA vyutsarga (tyAga) nahIM karate, (apitu) unhIM meM nirantara badhe hue (prAzrita) rahate haiM aura (asadAcArapravRtti karake) prAtmA ko daNDa dete rahate haiN| unakA vaha udaya (-lAbha), jisase Apa udaya (lAbha) batA rahe haiM, vastuta: udaya nahIM hai balki vaha cAturgatika ananta saMsAra (lAbha) yA duHkha (rUpa lAbha) ke lie hotA hai / vaha (vAstava meM) udaya (lAbha) hai hI nahIM, hotA bhI nhiiN| 810-NegaMta NaccaMtiya udaye se, vayaMti te do viguNodayaMmi / se udae sAtimaNaMtapatte tamuddayaM sAhati tAi nnaatii||24|| 810-pUrvokta sAvadya anuSThAna karane se vaNika kA jo udaya hotA hai) vaha na to ekAntika (sarvathA yA sArvatrika) hai aura na Atyantika (saarvkaalik)| vidvAn loga kahate haiM ki jo udaya ina donoM guNoM (ekAntika evaM prAtyantika sukharUpa guNoM se rahita hai, usameM koI guNa (lAbha yA vizeSatA) nahIM hai| kintu unako (bhagavAn mahAvIra ko) jo udaya= lAbha (dharmopadeza se prApta nirjarArUpa prApta hai, vaha Adi aura ananta hai| (aise udaya ko prApta aAsanna bhavyoM ke) trAtA (athavA tAyI = mokSagAmI) evaM jJAtavaMzIya yA samasta vastujAta ke jJAtA bhagavAn mahAvIra isI (pUrvokta) udaya kevalajJAnarUpa yA dharmadezanA se prApta nirjarArUpa lAbha) kA dUsaroM ko upadeza karate haiM, yA isakI prazaMsA karate haiN|
Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 811] [173 811- ahisayaM savapayANukaMpI, dhamme ThitaM kammavivegaheuM / tamAyadaMDehi samAyaraMtA, zrabohie te paDirUvameyaM // 25 // 811-bhagavAn prANiyoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA rahita haiM, tathA samasta prANiyoM para anukampA (dayA) karate haiM / ve dharma (zuddha-mAtmadharma) meM sadaiva sthita rahate haiM / aise karmaviveka (karma-nirjarA) ke kAraNabhUta vItarAga sarvajJa mahApuruSa ko, Apa jaise prAtmA ko daNDa dene vAle vyakti hI vaNika ke sadRza kahate haiM / yaha kArya Apake (tumhAre) ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai| vivecana-gozAlaka dvArA pradatta vaNik ko upamA kA pAka dvArA prativAda-prastuta sAta sUtragAthAoM (805 se 811 taka) meM se prathama gAthA meM gozAlaka dvArA bhagavAn ko dI gaI udayArthI vaNika kI upamA aMkita hai, zeSa chaha gAthAoM meM Adrakamuni dvArA yuktipUrvaka usakA prativAda prastuta kiyA gayA hai| gozAlaka kA AkSepa : zramaNa mahAvIra lAbhArthI vaNika tulya-jaise lAbhArthI vaNik apanA mAla lekara paradeza meM jAtA hai, vahA~ lAbha ke nimitta mahAjanoM se samparka karatA hai, vaise hI mahAvIra bhI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA tathA AhArAdi ke lAbha ke lie vibhinna dezoM meM jAte haiM, vahA~ rAjA Adi bar3e-bar3e logoM se samparka karate haiM / ataH ve vaNik tulya haiM / prAIka muni dvArA sayuktika prativAda--(1) lAbhArthI vaNik ke sAtha bha. mahAvIra kI ekadezIya (aAMzika) tulyatA to saMgata hai, kyoMki bha. mahAvIra bhI jahA~ Atmika upakArAdi lAbha dekhate haiM, vahA~ upadeza karate haiM, anyathA nhiiN| (3) kintu lAbhArthI vaNik ke sAtha bha. mahAvIra kI sampUrNa tulyatA nimnokta kAraNoM se sarvathA asaMgata aura ajJAnamUlaka hai-(a) bha. mahAvIra sarvajJa haiM, vaNik alpajJa, sarvajJa hone se bhagavAn sarvasAvadyakAryoM se rahita haiM, isI kAraNa ve naye karma bandhana nahIM karate, parvabaddha (bhavopanAhI) karmoM kI nirjarA yA kSaya karate haiM, tathA karmopArjana kI kUbuddhi kA sarvathA tyAga karake ve mokSa kI ora agrasara hote jAte haiM, isa siddhAnta kA ve pratipAdana bhI karate haiN| isa daSTi se bhagavAn mokSodayArthI-muktilAbhArthI mokSavatI avazya haiM, jabaki alpajJa vaNika na to sAvadyakAryo se rahita hote haiM, na hI nayA karmabandhana rokate haiM, na pUrvabaddha karmoM ke kSaya ke lie prayAsa karate haiM, isa dRSTi se vaNikoM kA mukha mokSa kI ora nahIM hai, na ve isa prakAra se mokSalAbha kara sakate haiN| (A) vaNika vyApAra, gRhakArya Adi meM prArambha karake aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, parigraha para mamatva rakhate haiM, dhana evaM svArtha ke lie svajanoM-parijanoM ke sAtha Asaktimaya saMsarga rakhate haiM, bha maTAvIra nirArambhI evaM niSparigrahI haiM, ve kisI ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA AsaktisaMyoga nahIM rakhate, ve apratibaddhavihArI haiN| sirpha dharmavaddhi ke lie upadeza dete haiN| ataH vaNika ke sAtha bhagavAn kA sAdRzya batAnA sarvathA viruddha hai| (i) vaNik ekamAtra dhana ke abhilASI, kAmAsakta rahate haiM evaM bhojana yA bhogoM kI prApti ke lie bhaTakate haiM / isalie kAmabhoga, rAgadveSa, pApakarma, evaM kaMcana-kAminI ke sarvathA tyAgI mokSalAbhArthI bhagavAna mahAvIra aise rAgalipta, kAmamar3ha evaM anArya vaNikoM ke sadRza kaise ho sakate haiM ? (I) varipaka sAvadya prArambha aura parigraha ko sarvathA chor3a nahIM sakate, isa kAraNa AtmA ko karmabandhana se daNDita karate rahate haiN| isase anantakAla taka catargatiparibhramaNa kA lAbha hotA hai, jo vAstava meM aAtmahAnikAraka hone se lAbha hI nahIM hai, jabaki
Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha bha. mahAvIra ina sabase sarvathA dUra hone se svapara-Atmika lAbha prApta kara sakate haiN| (u) vaNika ko hone vAlA dhanAdi lAbha aikAntika evaM Atyantika sukharUpa nahIM hotA, isalie vaha vAstavika lAbha hai hI nahIM, jabaki bha. mahAvIra ko hone vAlA divyajJAna rUpa yA karma nirjarArUpa lAbha ekAntika evaM prAtyantika hai| kevalajJAna rUpa lAbha sAdi-ananta hai, sthAyI, anupama evaM yathArtha lAbha hai| (U) ataH sarvathA ahiMsaka, sarva jIvoM ke prati anukampAzIla, dharmaniSTha evaM karmakSayapravRtta bhagavAn kI tulanA hiMsAparAyaNa, niranukampI, dharma se dUra evaM karmabandhanapravRtta vaNik se karanA yuktiviruddha evaM ajJAnatA kA paricAyaka hai|' bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA pAka dvArA khaNDana evaM svasiddhAnta-maNDana 812-piNNAgapiMDImavi viddha sUle, keI paejjA purise ime tti / ___ alAuyaM vAvi kumArae ti, sa lippatI pANavaheNa amhaM // 26 // 812-(zAkyabhikSu Adraka muni se kahane lage-) koI vyakti khalo ke piNDa ko yaha puruSa hai' yoM mAnakara zUla se bAMdha kara (Aga meM) pakAe athavA tumbe ko kumAra (bAlaka) mAna kara pakAe' to hamAre mata meM vaha prANivadha (hiMsA) ke pApa se lipta hotA hai| 813-grahavA vi viddha Na milakkhu sUle, pinnAgabuddhoe NaraM pejjaa| kumAragaM vA vi alAue ti, na lippatI pANavaheNa amhaM // 27 // 813. athavA vaha mleccha puruSa manuSya ko khalI samajha kara use zUla meM bIMdha kara pakAe, athavA kumAra ko tumbA samajha kara pakAe to vaha hamAre mata meM prANivadha ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| 814--purisaM va viddha Na kumArakaM vA, sUlaMmi keI pae jaattee| piNNApiMDI satimAruhettA, buddhANa taM kampati pAraNAe // 28 // 814. koI puruSa manuSya ko yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa mAna kara use zUla meM bIMdha kara Aga meM DAla kara pakAe to (hamAre mata meM) vaha (mAMsapiNDa) pavitra hai, vaha buddhoM ke pAraNe ke yogya hai| 815-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie bhikkhugANaM / . te puNNakhadhaM sumaha'jjiNittA, bhavaMti prAroppa mahaMtasattA // 26 // 815. jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyarAzi (puNyaskandha) kA upArjana karake mahAparAkramI (mahAsattva) prAropya nAmaka deva hotA hai| 816---prajogarUvaM iha saMjayANaM, pAvaM tu pANANa pasajjha kAuM / ___abohie doNha vi taM asAhu, vayaMti je yAvi paDissuNaMti // 30 // 1. sUtrakRtAga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 394-395 kA sArAMza
Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : satra 816-821] [175 816. (Ardra ka muni ne bauddha bhikSuoM ko pratyuttara diyA-) Apake isa zAkyamata meM pUrvokta siddhAnta saMyamiyoM ke lie ayogyarUpa hai| prANiyoM kA (jAnabUjha kara) ghAta karane para bhI pApa nahIM hotA, jo aisA kahate haiM aura jo sunate yA mAna lete haiM; donoM ke lie abodhilAbha kA kAraNa hai, aura burA hai| 817--uDDe ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, viNNAya liMgaM tasa-thAvarANaM / bhUyAbhisaMkAe duguchamANe, vade karejjA ba kupro viha'tthI // 31 // 817. 'U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke astitva kA liMga (hetu yA cihna) jAna kara jIvahiMsA kI AzaMkA se vivekI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA vicAra kara bole yA kArya kare to use pApa-doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ?' 818--purise tti viNNatti Na evamasthi, praNArie se purise tahA hu| ko saMbhavo ? pinnapiDiyAe, vAyA vi esA vuiyA asaccA // 32 // 818. khalI ke piNDa meM puruSa-buddhi to mUrkha ko bhI nahIM hotii| ataH jo puruSa khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi athavA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi rakhatA hai, vaha anArya hai| khalI ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kaise sambhava hai ? ataH Apake dvArA kahI huI yaha (aiso) vANI bhI asatya hai| . 816-vAyAbhiyogeNa jayA vahejjA, No tArisaM yaaymudaahrejjaa| aTThANameyaM vayaNaM guNANaM, je dikkhite bUyamurAlametaM // 33 // 816. jisa vacana ke prayoga se jIva pApakarma kA upArjana kare, aisA vacana (bhASAdoSaguNajJa vivekI puruSa ko) kadApi nahIM bolanA caahie| (pravajitoM ke lie) yaha (ApakA pUrvokta) vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai| ataH dIkSita vyakti aisA niHsAra vacana nahIM boltaa| 820-laddha prahaDhe aho eva tubbhe, jIvANubhAge suvicitie ya / puvvaM samudde pravaraM ca puDhe, proloie pANitale Thite vA // 34 // 820. aho bauddho ! tumane hI (saMsArabhara ke) padArthoM ko upalabdha kara (jAna) liyA hai ! ; tumane hI jIvoM ke karmaphala kA acchI taraha cintana kiyA hai ! , tumhArA hI yaza pUrva samudra se lekara pazcima samudra taka phaila gayA hai! , tumane hI karatala (hathelI) para rakhe hue padArtha ke samAna isa jagat ko dekha liyA hai| 821-jIvANubhAga suvicitayaMtA, pAhAriyA aNNavihIe sohii| na viyAgare channaparopajIvI, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 35 // 821. (jainazAsana ke anuyAyI sAdhaka) (karmaphala-svarUpa hone vAlI) jIvoM kI pIr3A kA samyaka cintana karake prAhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi se (bayAlIsa doSarahita) zuddha (bhikSAprApta) AhAra svIkAra karate haiM; ve kapaTa se jIvikA karane vAle bana kara mAyAmaya vacana nahIM bolate / jainazAsana meM saMyamIpuruSoM kA yahI dharma hai /
Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 822-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae nitie bhikkhuyANaM / asaMjae lohiyapANi se U, NigacchatI garahamiheva loe // 36 // 822. jo vyakti pratidina do hajAra snAtaka bhikSutroM ko (pUrvokta mAMsapiNDa kA) bhojana karAtA hai, vaha asaMyamI rakta se raMge hAtha vAlA puruSa isI loka meM nindApAtra hotA hai| 823-thUlaM uranbhaM iha mAriyANaM, uddiTThabhattaM ca pkppittaa| taM loNatelleNa uvakkhaDettA, sapippalIyaM pakareMti maMsaM // 37 // 824--taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUtaM, na uvalippAmo vayaM raeNaM / iccevamAsu praNajjadhammA, aNAriyA bAla rasesu giddhA // 38 // 823-824. Apake mata meM buddhAtuyAyI jana eka bar3e sthala bher3e ko mAra kara use bauddha bhikSuoM ke bhojana ke uddezya se kalpita kara (banA kara) usa (bher3e ke mAMsa) ko namaka aura tela ke sAtha pakAte haiM, phira pippalI Adi dravyoM (masAloM) se badhAra kara taiyAra karate haiM / (yaha mAMsa bauddhabhikSutroM ke bhojana ke yogya samajhA jAtA hai, yahI unake pAhAra grahaNa kI rIti hai / ) anAryoM ke-se svabhAva vAle anArya (karmakAraka), evaM rasoM meM gaddha (lubdha) ve ajJAnI bauddhabhikSu kahate haiM ki (isa prakAra se banA humA) bahuta-sA mAMsa khAte hue bhI hama loga pApakarma (raja) se lipta nahIM hote| 825-je yAvi bhujaMti tahappagAraM, sevaMti te paavmjaannmaannaa| maNaM na evaM kusalA kareMti, vAyA vi esA buitA tu micchA // 36 // 825. jo loga isa prakAra ke mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM, ve (puNya-pApa ke) tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiM / jo puruSa kuzala (tattvajJAna meM nipuNa) haiM, ve aise mAMsa khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM karate (mana meM bhI nahIM laate)| mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa na hone kA kathana bhI mithyA hai| 826-samvesi jIvANA dayaTThayAe, sAvajjadosaM privjjyNtaa| tassaMkiNo isiNo nAyaputtA, uddibhattaM parivajjayaMti // 40 // 826. samasta jIvoM para dayA karane ke lie, sAvadyadoSa se dUra rahane vAle tathA (AhArAdi meM) sAvadha (pApakarma) kI AzaMkA (chAnabIna) karane vAle, jJAtaputrIya (bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya) RSigaNa uddiSTa bhakta (sAdhu ke nimitta prArambha karake taiyAra kiye hue bhojana) kA tyAga karate haiN| 827-bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguchamANA, samvesi pANANamihAyadaMDaM / tamhA Na bhujati tahappakAraM, eso'Nudhammo iha saMjayANaM // 41 // 827. prANiyoM ke upamardana ko AzaMkA se, sAvadya anuSThAna se virakta rahane vAle nimrantha
Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ardra kIya: chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 828] [177 zramaNa samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA tyAga karate haiM, isalie ve (doSayukta)AhArAdi kA upabhoga nahIM karate / isa janazAsana meM saMyamI sAdhakoM kA yahI paramparAgata dharma (anudharma) hai / 828-niggaMthadhammammi imA samAhI, assi suThiccA aNihe crejjaa| buddha muNI sIlaguNovavete iccatthataM pAuNatI silogaM // 42 // 828. isa nirgranthadharma meM isa samAdhi (prAcAra-samAdhi yA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa samAdhi) meM samyaka prakAra se sthita ho kara mAyArahita ho kara isa nirgrantha dharma meM jo vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha prabuddha muni (jagat kI trikAlAvasthA para manana karane-jAnane vAlA) zIla aura guNoM se yukta hokara atyanta pUjA-prazaMsA (zloka ko) prApta karatA hai|| vivecana-bauddhoM ke apasiddhAnta kA prAka dvArA khaNDana evaM svasiddhAnta maNDana-prastuta 17 sUtragAthAoM meM pahalI cAra gAthAoM meM Ardraka muni ke samakSa bauddha bhikSutroM ne jo apanA hisAyukta prAcAra prastuta kiyA hai, vaha aMkita hai / zeSa 13 gAthAoM meM se kucha gAthAoM meM prArdra ka muni dvArA bauddhamata kA nirAkaraNa evaM phira kucha gAthAoM meM jainendrasiddhAnta kA samarthana aMkita hai| bauddha bhikSatroM dvArA prastuta cAra apasiddhAnta-(1) koI vyakti khalI ke piNDa ko puruSa evaM tumbe ko kumAra samajha kara use zUla se bIMdha kara pakAe to prANivadha ke pApa se lipta hotA hai, (2) koI vyakti puruSa ko khalI kA piNDa evaM kumAra ko tumbA samajhakara pakAe to prANivadha ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA, (3) koI puruSa manuSya yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa samajhakara prAga meM pakAe to vaha bhojana pavitra hai aura bauddha bhikSuoM ke lie bhakSya hai / aura (4) isa prakAra kA (mAMsa) bhojana taiyAra karake jo pratidina do hajAra bhikSutroM ko khilAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyaskandha upArjita karake prAropya deva hotA hai|' prAkamuni dvArA ina apasiddhAntoM kA khaNDana-(1) prANighAtajanya AhAra saMyamo sAdhuoM ke lie ayogya hai (2) prANidhAta se pApa nahIM hotA, aisA kahane-sunane vAle donoM abodhi bar3hAte haiM / (3) khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi yA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi sambhava nahIM hai| ataeva ukta aisA kathana AtmavaMcanApUrNa aura asatya hai / (4) pApotpAdaka bhASA kadApi na bolanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha karmabandhajanaka hoto hai / (5) do hajAra bhikSuoM ko jo pUrvoktarIti se pratidina mAMsabhojana karAtA hai, usake hAtha raktalipta hote haiM, vaha lokanindya hai ; kyoMki mAMsabhojana taiyAra hotA hai-puSTa bher3e ko mAra kara namaka-tela Adi ke sAtha pakA kara masAloM ke badhAra dene se ; vaha hisAjanaka hai (6) jo bauddhabhikSu yaha kahate haiM ki pUrvokta rIti se gRhastha dvArA taiyAra kiyA huA bhojana karate hae hama pApalipta nahIM hote, ve pUNya-pApa ke tattva se anabhijJa, anArya prakRti anArya karmI, rasalolupa evaM svaparavaJcaka hai| ataH mAMsa hiMsAjanita, raudradhyAna kA hetu, apavitra, nindya, anAryajana sevita evaM narakagati kA kAraNa hai| mAMsabhojA, pAtmadrohI aura Atma-kalyANadveSI hai| vaha mokSamArga kA pArAdhaka nahIM hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 396 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 397 se 399 kA sArAMza
Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha jainendra siddhAnta kA samarthana--(1) nirgrantha bhikSu samasta prANiyoM para dayAlu hone se prArambhajanita yA hiMsAjanita aAhArAdi ke tyAgI hote haiM / ve sAttvika AhAra bhI udgama, utpAdanA evaM eSaNA ke 42 doSoM se rahita zuddha kalpanIya grahaNa karate haiM, isalie mAMsabhojana to kyA, uddiSTa bhojana kA bhI tyAga karate haiN| ve kapaTabhASA kA (bauddhoM kI taraha) prayoga karake abhakSya AhArAdi nahIM lete / (2) isa nirgrantha dharma ke AcaraNa ke prabhAva se padArthoM ke yathArthajJAtA samasta dvandvoM se rahita mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNoM se sampanna sAdhaka donoM lokoM meM prazaMsanIya bana jAte haiN| 'aNudhammo'- isake do artha haiM- (1) pahale tIrthaMkara ne isa nirgrantha dharma kA pracAraNa kiyA, tatpazcAt unake ziSyagaNa isakA prAcAraNa karane lage, isalie isa dharma ko anudharma kahate haiM / (2) athavA yaha aNudharma hai, sUkSmadharma hai, zirISa puSpa sama komala hai, jarA-sA bhI aticAra (doSa) lagane para naSTa hone lagatA hai| __'nimgaMthadhammo'-nirgrantha kA artha yahA~ prasaMgavaza kiyA gayA hai--"jo saba prakAra ke granthoM - kapaToM se rahita ho, unakA dharma nirgrantha dharma hai|"1 pazuvadha-samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kA phala 826-siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie mAhaNANaM / te puNNakhaMdhaM sumaha'jjiNittA, bhavaMti devA iti veyavAno // 43 // 826--(bauddha bhikSuoM ko parAsta karake Ardrakamuni Age bar3he to brAhmaNagaNa unake pAsa prA kara kahane lage--(he pAka !) jo puruSa prati-dina do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyapuJja upAjita karake deva hotA hai, yaha veda kA kathana hai / 830--siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasse, je bhoyae Nitie kulAlayANaM / se gacchati loluvasaMpagADhe, tivvAbhitAbI paragAbhisevI // 44 // 830-(brAhmaNoM ke mantavya kA pratikAra karate hue Ardraka ne kahA-) kSatriya Adi kulo meM bhojana ke lie ghUmane vAle do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko jo (dAtA) pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha vyakti mAMsalolupa prANiyoM (pakSiyoM) se vyApta (pragAr3ha) naraka meM jA kara nivAsa karatA hai, jahA~ vaha tIvratama tApa bhogatA rahatA hai| 831-dayAvaraM dhamma duguchamANe, vahAvahaM dhamma psNsmaanne| ega pi je bhoyayatI asolaM, Nivo NisaM jAti kato surehi ? // 45 // 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 399 (kha) nirgataH granthebhya: kapaTebhyaiti nirgranthaH / -sUtrakRtAMga zI. vRtti patrAMka 399 meM uddhRta / 2. kulAlayANaM 'kulAni gRhANyAmiSAnveSiNArthino nitya ye'Tanti te kulATA:-mArjArAH, kulATA iva kulATA brAhmaNAH / yadi vA kulAni kSatriyAdigRhANi tAni nityaM piNDapAtAnve piNAM paratakukANAmAlayo yeSAM nindyajIvikopagatAnAM te kulAlayAH / -sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 400
Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ArdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 831, 32] [179 831--dayApradhAna dharma kI nindA aura hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAlA jo nRpa (zAsaka) eka bhI kuzIla brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha andhakArayukta naraka meM jAtA hai, phira devoM (devalokoM) meM jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? vivecana-pazavadha samarthaka mAMsabhojI brAhmaNoM ko bhojana : zaMkA-samAdhAna-prastuta tIna sUtra gAthAoM meM prArdra ka kumAra ke samakSa brAhmaNoM ke dvArA prastuta mantavya evaM pArdraka-kumAra dvArA kiyA gayA usakA prativAda aMkita hai| brAhmaNa-mantavya-'pratidina do hajAra brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAlA puNyazAlI vyakti deva banatA hai|' pAka dvArA prativAda-(1) billI jaisI vatti vAle tathA mAMsAdi bhojana ke lie kSatriyAdi kuloM meM ghUmane vAle do hajAra zIla-vihIna brAhmaNoM ko pratidina bhojana karAne vAlA yajamAna mAMsalubdhaprANiyoM se paripUrNa apratiSThAna naraka meM jAtA hai| jahA~ paramAdhArmika narakapAloM dvArA tIvra yAtanA dI jAtI hai / (2) eka bhI kuzIla vyakti ko bhojana karAne vAlA hiMsApradhAna dharma kA prazaMsaka rAjA tAmasa naraka meM jAtA hai, devaloka meM jAne kI bAta khaaN|' brAhmaNoM ko bhoja aura narakagamana kA rahasya-usa yuga meM brAhmaNa yajJa-yAgAdi meM pazuvadha karane kI preraNA dete the, aura svayaM bhI prAyaH mAMsabhojI the| mAMsabhojana Adi kI prApti ke lie ve kSatriya Adi kuloM meM ghUmA karate the| prAcAra se bhI zithila ho gae the| isalie aise dAmbhika brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAle, mAMsamaya bhojana karane-karAne vAle vyakti ko narakagAmI batAyA hai / manusmRti Adi vaidika dharmagranthoM meM bhI vaiDAlavRttika hiMsApreraka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne vAle tathA karane vAle donoM ko narakagAmI batAyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI aise kumArgaprarUpaka pazuvadhAAdipreraka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAne kA phala narakagati batAyA hai| sAMkhyamatavAdo ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAttvika carcA 832-duhato vi dhammammi samuTTiyA mo, assiM suThiccA taha esakAlaM / __ aAyArasIle vuie[s]ha nANe, Na saMparAyaMsi visesamatthi // 46 // 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 400 kA sArAMza 2. (ka) 'dharmadhvajI sadAlubdhaH chAmiko lokadambhakaH / vaiDAlavRttika: jJeyo hisra: sarvAbhisaMdhikaH / ..."ye bakavatino viprAH ye ca mAriliginaH / te patantyandhatAmisra, tena pApena karmaNA // na vAyapi prayacchetta vaDAlatike dvije / na bakavatike vipranAvedavidi dharmavit / / ...." - manusmRti a. 4, zloka 95,97,98 (kha) te hi bhojitA kumArgaprarUpaNa --pazuvadhAdAveva karmopacaya-nibandhane'zubhavyApAre pravartante, ityasatpravartana tastabhojanasya narakagatiheta tvameva |'-uttraadhyyn a.14, gA. 12 TIkA
Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180) [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 833-avvattarUvaM purisaM mahaMtaM, saNAtaNaM akkhayamavayaM ca / sabvesu bhUtesu vi savvato so, caMdo vva tAhi samattarUvo // 47 // 832-833-(isake pazcAt sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDIgaNa Adrakamuni se kahane lage-) Apa aura hama donoM hI dharma meM samyak prakAra se utthita-udyata haiN| (hama donoM) bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya, tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM bhalIbhAMti sthita haiM / (hama donoM ke mata meM) prAcArazIla puruSa ko hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai / Apake aura hamAre darzana meM 'saMsAra' (samparAya) ke svarUpa meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| (dekhiye, Apake aura hamAre mata kI tulyatA-) yaha puruSa (jIvAtmA) avyaktarUpa (mana aura idriyoM se agocara) hai, tathA yaha sarvalokavyApI sanAtana (nitya) akSaya evaM avyaya hai / yaha jIvAtmA samasta bhUtoM (prANiyoM) meM sampUrNa rUpa se usI taraha rahatA hai, jisa taraha candramA samasta tArAgaNa ke sAtha sampUrNa rUpa se (sambandhita) rahatA hai| 834--evaM na mijaMti na saMsaraMti, na mAhaNA khattiya vesa pessaa| koDA ya pakkhI ya sirIsivA ya, narA ya savve taha devalogA // 48 // 834-(Ardra ka muni kahate haiM-) isa prakAra (AtmA ko ekAnta nitya evaM sarvavyApaka) mAnane para (sukhI, duHkhI Adi bhedoM kI) saMgati nahIM ho sakatI aura jIva kA (apane karmAnusAra nAnA gatiyoM meM) saMsaraNa (gamanAgamana) bhI siddha nahIM ho sktaa| aura na brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura praSya (zudra) rUpa bheda hI siddha ho sakate haiN| tathA kITa, pakSI, sarIsRpa (sarpa-Adi) ityAdi yoniyoM kI vividhatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra manuSya, devaloka ke deva Adi saba gatiyA~ bhI siddha nahIM hoNgii| 835 loyaM prajANittiha kevaleNaM, kaheMti je dhmmmjaannmaannaa| nAseMti appANa paraM ca NaTTA, saMsAra ghorammi aNorapAre // 46 // 835-isa loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA na jAna kara (vastu ke satyasvarUpa se) anabhijJa jo vyakti dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ve svayaM naSTa jIva apane Apa kA aura dUsare kA bhI apAra tathA bhayaMkara (ghora) saMsAra meM nAza kara dete haiN| 836 loyaM vijANaMtiha kevaleNaM, puNNeNa gANeNa smaahijuttaa| dhamma samattaM ca kaheMti je u, tAreti appANa paraM ca tiNNA // 50 // 836--parantu jo vyakti samAdhiyukta haiM, ve (prajJa athavA) pUrNa kevalajJAna ke dvArA isa loka ko vividha prakAra se yathAvasthita rUpa se jAna pAte haiM, ve hI samasta (samagra zuddha, samyak) dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM / ve svayaM saMsArasAgara se pAra hue puruSa dUsaroM ko bhI (sadupadeza dekara) saMsAra sAgara se pAra karate haiM / 837-je garahitaM ThANamihAvasaMti, je yAvi loe crnnovveyaa| udAhaDaM taM tu samaM matIe, ahAuso vippariyAsameva // 51 //
Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AI koya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 838] [181 837-~-isa loka meM jo vyakti nindanIya sthAna kA sevana (nindya AcAraNa) karate haiM, aura jo sAdhaka uttama AcaraNoM se yukta haiM, una donoM ke anuSThAnoM (AcaraNoM) ko asarvajJa vyakti apanI buddhi (apane mana yA mata) se eka samAna batalAte haiN| athavA he AyuSman ! ve (zubha AcaraNa karane vAloM ko azubha AcaraNa karane vAle aura azubha AcaraNa karane vAloM ko zubha AcaraNa karane vAle batAkara) viparItaprarUpaNA karate haiN| vivecana-- sAMsyamatavAdI ekadaNDikoM ke sAtha tAttvika carcA-prastuta 6 sUtragAthAoM meM prArambha kI do gAthAoM meM ekadaNDikoM dvArA Adraka muni ko apane mata meM khIMcane ke uddezya se sAMkhya aura jainadarzana kI donoM darzanoM meM pradarzita kI gaI samAnatA kI bAteM aMkita kI gaI haiM, zrI Ardraka dvArA tAttvika antara ke mudde prastuta karake jainadarzana ke maulika siddhAntoM kI kI gaI prasthApanA kA zeSa gAthAoM meM ula ekadaNDikoM dvArA prastuta pUrvapakSa ke mudde-(1) yama-niyama rUpa dharma ko donoM hI mAnate hai, (2) hama aura Apa dharma meM sthita haiM, (3) AcArazIla (yamaniyamAdi kA AcaraNakartA ) hI utkRSTa jJAnI hai (4) saMsAra kA AvirbhAva tirobhAvAtmaka svarUpa jainadarzana ke utpAda-vyaya dhovya yukta svarUpa (athavA dravya) rUpa nityaparyAya rUpa se anitya rUpa ke samAna hI hai / (5) AtmA avyakta sarvalokavyApI, nitya akSaya avyaya, sarvabhUtoM meM sampUrNata: vyApta hai| prAka dvArA pradazita donoM darzanoM kA tAttvika antara-(1) dharma ko mAnate hue bhI yadi usa dharma kA nirUpaNa apUrNa jJAnI karate haiM, to ve svapara ko saMsAra ke garta meM DAlakara vinaSTa karate haiN| (2) sAMkhyadarzana meM kevala 25 tatvoM ke jJAna se mokSa prApti kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa dharmAcaraNa rahita kevala tattvajJAna baghArane vAle tathA dharmAcaraNayukta tattvajJa, donoM ko samAna mAnA jAtA hai, yaha ucita nhiiN| (3) sAMkhya ekAntavAdI haiM, jaina anekaantvaadii| (4) AtmA ko sAMkhya sarvavyApI mAnate haiM, jaina mAnate haiM-zarIramAtravyApI / (5) prAtmA sAMkhyamatAnusAra kaTastha nitya hai, jaina matAnusAra kathaJcit nitya, kathaJcit anitya hai| kUTastha nitya yA sarvavyApI prAtmA AkAzavat kabhI gati nahIM kara sakatA, jabaki vaha deva, naraka Adi gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana karatA hai, koI sukhI, koI duHkhI, koI bAlaka, koI yuvaka Adi avasthAbheda yonibheda yA jAtibheda varNabheda Adi kaTastha nitya AtmA meM nahIM bana sakate / (6) sAMkhyamAnya, saMsAra ke nitya svarUpa ko bhI jaina darzana nahIM mAnatA, vaha jagat ko utpAda-vyayasahita dhrauvyasvarUpa mAnatA hai| (7) jaina darzana kevalajJAna ke binA mokSa nahIM mAnatA, jabaki sAMkhya 25 tattvoM ke jJAnamAtra se hI mokSa mAna letA hai aura ve tattva bhI vAstava meM tattva nahIM haiN|' hastitApasoM kA vicitra ahiMsAmataH pAka dvArA prativAda 838-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, bANeNa mAreu mahAgayaM tu / __ sesANa jIvANa dayaTThayAe, vAsaM vayaM vitti pakappayAmo // 52 // 838-(anta meM hastitApasa AI kamuni se kahate haiM--) hama loga (apanI tApasaparamparA 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 401 se 403 taka kA sArAMza
Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha nusAra) zeSa jIvoM kI dayA ke lie varSa meM eka bar3e hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara varSa bhara usake mAMsa se apanA jIvana-yApana karate haiN| 836-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNaMtA anniyttdosaa| sesANa jIvANa vahe Na laggA, siyA ya thovaM gihiNo vi tamhA // 53 // 836--(Ardra kamuni sayuktika prativAda karate hue kahate haiM-.) jo puruSa varSabhara meM bhI eka (paMcendriya) prANI ko mArate haiM, ve bhI doSoM se nivRtta (rahita) nahIM haiN| kyoMki aisA mAnane para zeSa jIvoM (kSetra aura kAla se dUra prANiyoM) ke vadha meM pravRtta (saMlagna) na hone ke kAraNa thor3e-se (svalpa) jIvoM ko hanana karane vAle gRhastha bhI doSarahita kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge? 840-saMvacchareNAvi ya egamegaM, pANaM haNate samaNavatesu / prAyAhite se purise aNajje, na tArisA kevaliNo bhavaMti // 54 // 840-jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vrata meM sthita hokara varSabhara meM eka-eka prANI (aura vaha bhI paMcendriya trasa) ko mAratA hai, usa puruSa ko anArya kahA gayA hai| aise puruSa kevalajJAnI (kevalajJAna sampanna) nahIM ho paate| vivecana- hastitApasoM kA ahiMsAmata : prAkamuni dvArA prativAda-prastuta tIna sUtragAthAoM meM se prathama gAthA meM hastitApasoM kI jIvoM kI nyUnAdhika saMkhyA ke AdhAra para hiMsA ke alpatva-bahutva kI mAnyatA aMkita kI hai, zeSa do gAthAoM meM prArdraka muni dvArA isa vicitra mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karake vAstavika ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA kA kiyA gayA saMketa aMkita kiyA hai| hastitApasoM kI mAnyatA-adhika jIvoM ke vadha se adhika aura alpasaMkhyaka jIvoM ke vadha se alpahisA hotI hai| ve kahate haiM--kandamUla phala Adi khAne vAle, yA anAja khAne vAle sAdhaka bahuta-se sthAvara jIvoM tathA unake Azrita aneka jaMgama jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / bhikSAjIvI sAdhaka bhI bhikSA ke lie ghUmate samaya cIMTI Adi aneka prANiyoM kA upamardana karate haiM, tathA bhikSA kI prApti-aprApti meM unakA citta rAgadveSa se malina bhI hotA hai, ataH hama ina saba prapaMcoM se dUra raha kara varSa meM eka vAra sirpha eka bar3e hAthI ko mAra lete haiM, usake mAMsa se varSa bhara nirvAha karate haiM / ataH hamArA dharma zreSTha hai| ahiMsA kI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa-pAkamuni ahiMsA saMbaMdhI usa bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa do taraha se karate haiM--(1) hiMsA-ahiMsA kI nyUnAdhikatA ke mApadaNDa kA aAdhAra mRta jIvoM kI saMkhyA nahIM hai| apitu usakA AdhAra prANI kI cetanA, indriyA~, mana, zarIra Adi kA vikAsa evaM mArane vAle kI tIvra-manda madhyama bhAvanA tathA ahiMsAvratI kI kisI bhI jIva ko na bhAvanA evaM tadanusAra kriyA hai / ataH jo hAthI jaise vizAlakAya, vikasita cetanAzIla paMcendriya prANI ko mAratA hai, vaha kathamapi ghora hiMsA doSa se rahita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / (2) varSabhara meM eka mahAkAya prANI kA ghAta karake nirvAha karane se sirpha eka prANI kA ghAta nahIM, apitu usa prANI ke Azrita rahane vAle tathA usake mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi meM rahane yA utpanna hone vAle aneka sthAvaratrasa jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| isIlie paMcendriya jIva kA vadha karane vAle ghora hiMsaka, anArya evaM
Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ardra koya : chaThA adhyayana : sUtra 841] [183 narakagAmI haiN| ve svapara ahitakArI samyag jJAna se kosoM dUra haiM / agara alpa saMkhyA meM jIvoM kA vadha karane vAle ko ahiMsA kA ArAdhaka kahA jAegA, taba to maryAdita hiMsA karane vAlA gRhastha bhI hiMsAdoSa rahita mAnA jAne lagegA (3) ahiMsA kI pUrNa ArAdhanA IryAsamiti se yukta bhikSAcarI ke 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA dvArA yathAlAbha santoSapUrvaka nirvAha karane vAle sampUrNa ahiMsA mahAvratI bhikSutroM dvArA hI ho sakatI hai|' dustara saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane kA upAya : ratnatrayarUpa dharma841-buddhassa ANAe imaM samAhi, aMssi suThiccA tiviheNa taato| tariuM samudaM va mahAbhavoghaM AyANavaM dhammamudAharejjAsi // 55 // tti bemi|| // addaijjaM : cha prajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / 841-tattvadarzI kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kI prAjJA se isa samAdhiyukta (zAntimaya) dharma ko aMgIkAra karake tathA isa dharma meM samyaka prakAra se susthita hokara tInoM karaNoM se samasta mithyAdarzanoM se virakti rakhatA huA sAdhaka apanI aura dUsaroM kI AtmA kA trAtA banatA hai| ataH mahAdustara samudra kI taraha saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane ke lie AdAna-(samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-) rUpa dharma kA nirUpaNa evaM grahaNa karanA caahie| / / pAdrakIya : chaThA adhyayana samApta / / 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 403-404 kA sArAMza
Page #766
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana prAthamika 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (dvi. zru.) ke saptama adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' yA 'nAlandakIya' hai / 0 isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandIya' hone ke do kAraNa niyuktikAra evaM vRttikAra batAte haiM (1) nAlandA meM isa adhyayana kA artha pratipAdana hone ke kAraNa, aura (1) nAlandA ke nikaTa vartI udyAna meM yaha ghaTanA yA carcA niSpanna hone ke kAraNa / O nAlandA ke samIpa manoratha nAmaka udyAna meM bha. mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ke sAtha pApityIya nirgrantha udaka peDhAlaputra kI jo dharmacarcA huI hai, usakA varNana isa adhyayana meM hone se isakA nAma 'nAlandIya' rakhA gayA hai| 0 nAlandA usa yuga meM jaina aura bauddha donoM paramparAtroM meM prasiddha (rAjagaha kI) upanagarI thii|' 'nAlandA' kA artha bhI gauravapUrNa hai--jahA~ zramaNa, brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka Adi kisI bhI bhikSAcara ke lie dAna kA niSedha nahIM hai / rAjA, zreNika tathA bar3e-bar3e sAmanta, zreSThI Adi narendroM kA nivAsa hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'nArendra' bhI prasiddha huA, jo mAgadhI uccAraNa ke anusAra 'nAleMda' aura bAda meM hrasva ke kAraNa nAliMda tathA 'i' kA 'a' hone se nAlaMda huaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yahA~ 14 varSAvAsa hone ke kAraNa isa upanagarI ke atiprasiddha hone ke kAraNa bhI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'nAlandakIya' rakhA jAnA svAbhAvika hai|' - prastuta adhyayana meM sarvaprathama dharmaca sthala batAne ke lie rAjagaha, nAlandA, zramaNopAsaka lepa gAthApati, usake dvArA nirmita zeSadravyA udakazAlA tathA usake nikaTavartI hastiyAma vanakhaNDa, tadantavartI manoratha udyAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt zrI gautamasvAmI aura udaka nirgrantha kI dharmacarcA kA praznottara ke rUpa meM varNana hai| dharmacarcA mukhyatayA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ke sambandha meM hai, jisake mukhya do mudde udakanirgrantha kI ora se prazna ke rUpa meM prastuta kiye gae haiM -(1) zramaNopAsaka dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA prasavadha pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna hai, usakA pAlana sambhava nahIM hai| kyoMki trasa jIva marakara sthAvara ho jAte haiM, aura sthAvara jIva marakara trasa / aisI sthiti meM trasasthAvara kA nizcaya karanA kaThina hotA hai / isalie kyA trasa ke badale 'trasabhUta' zabda kA prayoga nahIM hogA? 'trasabhUta' kA artha haivartamAna meM jo jIva vasa-paryAya meM hai / usakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna tathA (2) sabhI trasa yadi kadAcit sthAvara ho jAe~ge to zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadhapratyAkhyAna nirarthaka evaM niviSaya ho jaaegaa|" zrI gautama dvArA aneka yuktiyoM aura dRSTAntoM dvArA donoM praznoM kA vistAra se samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| anta meM udaka nirgrantha bha. mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM sva-samarpaNa karake paMcamahAvrata rUpa dharma svIkAra kara lete haiM / yaha saba rocaka varNana hai / 0 prastuta adhyayana sUtra saMkhyA 842 se prArambha hokara sU. saM. 873 para samApta hotA hai| 1. (ka) sUtra kR. zI. vRtti patrAMka 407 (kha) sUtra kR. niyukti gA. 204,205 2. sUtra kR. mUlapATha TippaNa (jambUvijaya jI) pR. 234 se 258 taka
Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NAlaMdaijjaM : sattamaM ajjhayaNaM nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana nAlandAnivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka aura usakI vizeSatAe~ 842--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAma nagare hotthA, riddhisthimitasamiddhe jAva' paDirUve / tassa NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe, ettha NaM nAlaMdA nAma bAhiriyA hotthA aNegabhavaNasayasanniviTThA jAvapaDirUvA / 842-~-dharmopadeSTA tIrthakara mahAvIra ke usa kAla meM tathA usa samaya meM (usa kAla ke vibhAga vizeSa meM) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / vaha Rddha (dhanasampatti se paripUrNa), stimita (sthirazAsana yukta athavA svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se rahita) tathA samRddha (dhAnya, gRha, udyAna tathA anya sukhasAmagrI se pUrNa) thA, yAvat bahuta hI sundara thaa| (isakA samasta varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke nagarIvarNana ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie|) usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizAbhAga (IzAna koNa) meM nAlandA nAma kI bAhirikA-upanagarI (athavA pADA yA laghu grAmaTikA) thI / vaha aneka-saikar3oM bhavanoM se suzobhita thI, yAvat (vaha prAsAdIya, darzanIya, abhirUva evaM) pratirUpa (atisundara) thii| 843-tattha NaM nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe lee nAma gAhAvatI hotthA, aDDhe ditte vitte visthiNNavipulabhavaNasayaNAsaNajANavAhaNAiNNe bahudhaNa-bahujAtarUvarajate AprogapayogasaMpautte vicchaDDitapaurabhattapANe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUte bahujaNassa praparibhUte yAvi hotthA / se NaM lee gAhAvatI samaNovAsae yAvi hotyA abhigatajIvA-'jIve jAva' viharati / 843-usa nAlandA nAmaka bAhirikA (bAhyapradeza) meM lepa nAmaka eka gAthApati (gRhapatigRhastha) rahatA thA, vaha bar3A hI dhanADhya, dIpta (tejasvI) aura prasiddha thaa| vaha vistIrNa (vizAla) 1. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'paDirUve' taka 'rAjagRhanagara' kA zeSa varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita campAnagarI ke varNana kI taraha samajha lenA caahie| 2. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'paDirUbA' taka kA varNana yoM samajhanA cAhie 'pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA' 3. lepa zramaNopAsaka kA varNana prastuta prati meM 'abhigatajIvAjIve se Age 'jAva viharati' karake chor3a diyA hai, kintu vattikAra zIlAMkAcArya ke samakSa isI zAstra ke kriyAsthAna adhyayana ke 715 veM satra meM vaNita . sArA pATha thA, isalie prastuta mUlAtha meM tadanusAra bhAvAnuvAda kiyA gayA hai|
Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vipula (aneka) bhavanoM, zayana, Asana, yAna (ratha, pAlakI Adi) evaM vAhanoM (ghor3e Adi savAriyoM) se paripUrNa thaa| usake pAsa pracura dhana sampatti va bahuta-sA sonA evaM cAMdI thii| vaha dhanArjana ke upAyoM (AyogoM) kA jJAtA aura aneka prayogoM meM kuzala thaa| usake yahA~ se bahuta-sA AhAra-pAnI logoM ko vitarita kiyA (bAMTA) jAtA thaa| vaha bahuta-se dAsiyoM, dAsoM, gAyoM, bhaiMsoM aura bher3a-bakariyoM kA svAmI thA / tathA aneka logoM se bhI parAbhava nahIM pAtA thA (dabatA nahIM thaa)| __ vaha lepa nAmaka gAthApati zramaNopAsaka (nirgrantha zramaNoM kA upAsaka) bhI thaa| vaha jIvaajIva kA jJAtA thaa| (puNya-pApa kA tattva use bhalIbhAMti upalabdha ho gayA thA / vaha aAzrava-saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, adhikaraNa, bandha aura mokSa ke tattvajJAna meM kuzala thaa| (vaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra meM vaNita zramaNopAsaka kI vizeSatAoM se yukta thaa)| vaha devagaNoM se sahAyatA nahIM letA thA, na hI devagaNa use dharma se vicalita karane meM samartha the / vaha lepa zramaNopAsaka (nirgrantha-pravacana meM zaMkArahita) thA, anya darzanoM kI AkAMkSA yA dharmAcaraNa kI phalAkAMkSA se dUra thA, use dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM koI sandeha na thA, athavA guNI puruSoM kI nindA-jugupsA se dUra rahatA thaa| vaha labdhArtha (nirgranthapravacanarUpa yA sUtracAritrarUpa dharma ke vastutatva ko upalabdha kara cukA) thA, vaha gRhItArtha (mokSa-mArga rUpa artha svIkRta kara cukA) thA, vaha pRSTArtha (vidvAnoM se pUcha kara tattvajJAna prApta kara cukA) thA, ataeva vaha vinizcitArtha (vizeSa rUpa se pUcha kara arthanizcaya kara cukA) thaa| vaha abhigRhItArtha (citta meM artha kI pratIti kara cukA) thaa| dharma yA nirgranthapravacana ke anurAga meM usakI haDDiyA~ aura naseM (raga) rago huI thii| (usase dharma ke sambandha meM koI pUchatA to vaha yahI kahatA thA-) 'prAyuSman ! yaha nirgranthapravacana hI satya hai, yahI paramArtha hai, isake atirikta zeSa sabhI (darzana yA dharma lauki prasarvajJa kalpita hone se) anartharUpa haiN| usakA sphaTikasama nirmala yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thaa| usake ghara kA mukhyadvAra yAcakoM ke lie khulA rahatA thaa| rAjAoM ke antaHpura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA itanA vaha (zIla aura artha ke sambandha meM) vizvasta thA / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasthA aura paNimA ke dina pratipUrNa (grAhAra, zarIra satkAra,abrahmacarya evaM vyApAra se nivRttirUpa) poSadha kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA huA zrAvakadharma kA AcaraNa karatA thaa| vaha zramaNoMnirgranthoM ko tathAvidha zAstrokta 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSa eSaNIya azana-pAna-khAdya-svAdyarUpa caturvidha ke dAna se pratilAbhita karatA huA, bahuta se (yathAgRhIta) zIla (zikSAvrata), guNavrata, tathA hisAdi se viramaNarUpa aNuvrata, tapazcaraNa, tyAga, niyama, pratyAkhyAna evaM poSadhopavAsa Adi se) apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA dharmAcaraNa meM rata rahatA thaa| 844---tassa NaM leyassa gAhAvatissa nAlaMdAe bAhiriyAe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe estha NaM sesadaviyA nAma udagasAlA hotthA praNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThA pAsAdIyA jAva' pddiruuvaa| tose NaM sesadaviyAe udagasAlAe uttarapurasthime disobhAe, ettha NaM hatthijAme nAma vaNasaMDe hotthA kiNhe, vaNNao vnnsNddss| 1. yahA~ 'jAva' zabda se 'pAsAdIyA' se 'paDirUvA' taka kA pATha yoM samajhanA cAhie t..."darisaNijjA, abhiruvaa|" 2. vanakhaNDa ke 'varNaka' ke lie dekhiye--praupapAtika sUtra 3 meM_ 'se gaM vaNasaMDe kiNhe kiNhobhAse...... abhiruvA paDirUvA" taka pATha /
Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 845] [187 844 - usa lepa gAthApati kI vahIM zeSadravyA nAma kI eka udaka zAlA thI, jo rAjagRha kI bAhirikA nAlandA ke bAhara uttarapUrva-dizA meM sthita thii| vaha udakazAlA (pyAU) aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM khaMbhoM para TikI huI, manorama evaM atIva sundara thii| usa zeSadravyA nAmaka udakazAlA ke uttarapUrva digvibhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM hastiyAma nAma kA eka vanakhaNDa thaa| vaha vanakhaNDa (sarvatra harAbharA hone se) kRSNavarNa-sA thaa| (isakA zeSa varNana aupapAtika-sUtra meM kiye hue vanakhaNDa ke varNana ke samAna jAna lenA caahie|) vivecana-nAlandAnivAsI lepa zramaNopAsaka : usakI vizeSatAe~ usake dvArA nirmita udaka, zAlA evaM vanakhaNDa-prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yuga ke rAjagRha nagara aura tadantargata IzAnakoNa meM sthita eka viziSTa upanagarI nAlandA kA sajIva varNana kiyA gayA hai, vAstava meM rAjagRha aura nAlandA bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM tathAgata buddha donoM kI tapobhUmi evaM sAdhanAbhUmi rahI haiM / rAjagRha ko zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caudaha varSAvAsoM kA saubhAgya prApta huaA thaa| vahIM gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI evaM udakanirgrantha kA saMvAda huA hai| isake pazcAt nAlandAnivAsI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka 'lepa' kI samyagjJAna-darzana-cAritrasampadA kA zAstrakAra ne varNana kiyA hai| isa varNana para se lepa zramaNopAsaka kI nirgranthapravacana para dRDha zraddhA, dharmadRr3hatA, AcArazIlatA tathA sabake prati udAratA evaM guNagrAhakatA kA paricaya milatA hai| lepa zramaNopAsaka ke dvArA banAI huI udakazAlA kA nAma 'zeSadravyA' rakhane ke pIche bhI usakI alpArambhI-alpaparigrahI evaM asaMgrahIvRtti parilakSita hotI hai; kyoMki lepa gRhapati ne AvAsabhavana ke nirmANa ke bAda bacI huI sAmagrI (dhanarAzi Adi) se usa udakazAlA kA nirmANa karAyA thA, udakazAlA ke nikaTa hI eka vanakhaNDa usane le liyA thA, jisakA nAma 'hastiyAma' thaa| mahAvIraziSya gaNadhara gautama aura pAzvapitya udakanirgrantha kA saMvAdasthala yahI vanakhaNDa rahA hai| isalie zAstrakAra ko ina donoM sthaloM kA varNana karanA Avazyaka thaa|' udakanirgrantha kI jijJAsA : gaNadharagautama ko samAdhAnatatparatA 845--tassi ca NaM gihapadesaMsi bhagavaM gotame viharati, bhagavaM ca NaM he ArAmaMsi / ahe NaM udae peDhAlaputte pAsAccijje niyaMThe metajje gotteNaM jeNeva bhagavaM gotame teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAcchittA bhagavaM gotamaM evaM vadAsI-pAusaMto goyamA ! asthi khalu me kei padese pucchiyavve, taM ca me pAuso! ahAdarisiyameva viyAgarehi / savAyaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI -aviyAI pAuso ! soccA nisamma jaannissaamo| 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkavRtti patrAMka 407-408 kA sArAMza 2. savAyaM--'zobhanabAk savAyA sA vidyate yasyaH sadvAcaH / cUNi mU. pA. 237 pR. 'saha vAdena savAdaH pRSTaH, sadAcaM vA zobhanamAratIkaM vA prazna pRSTaH / " --sUtra kR. zI. vRtti patrAMka 409 donoM kA bhAvArtha 'mUlArtha' meM diyA jA cukA hai|
Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158) [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha 845-usI vanakhaNDa ke gRhapradeza meM (jahA~ ghara bane hue the vahA~) bhagavAn gautama gaNadhara (bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya indrabhUti gautama) ne (grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue) nivAsa (vihAra) kiyaa| (eka dina) bhagavAn gautama usa vanakhaNDa ke adhobhAga meM sthita pArAma (manoratha nAmaka udyAna) meM (apane ziSyasamudAya sahita) virAjamAna the| isI avasara meM medAryagotrIya evaM bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI kA ziSya-saMtAna nirgrantha udaka peDhAlaputra jahA~ bhagavAn gautama virAjamAna the, vahA~ unake samIpa aae| unhoMne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke pAsa Akara savinaya yoM kahA-"prAyuSman gautama ! mujhe Apa se koI pradeza (zaMkAspadasthala yA prazna) pUchanA hai, (usake sambandha meM) Apane jaisA sunA hai, yA nizcita kiyA hai, vaisA mujhe vizeSavAda (yukti) sahita kheN|" isa prakAra vinamra bhASA meM pUche jAne para bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yoM kahA-'he AyuSman ! ApakA prazna (pahale) suna kara aura usake guNa-doSa kA samyak vicAra karake yadi maiM jAna jAUMgA to uttara duuNgaa| vivecana-udakanirgrantha kI jijJAsA-gaNadhara gautama kI samAdhAna-tatparatA--gaNadhara gautama ke AvAsa sthAna para udaka nigrantha ne Akara kucha praSTavyasthala ke sambandha meM batAne ke lie unase nivedana kiyA, tathA zrI gautama svAmI ne usI sadbhAva se samAdhAna karane kI taiyArI batAI, isI kA varNana prastuta sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai|' udakanirgrantha kI pratyAkhyAnaviSayaka zaMkA : gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna 846--(1) savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vadAsI-grAusaMto gotamA ! asthi khalu kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA niggaMthA tubbhAgaM pavayaNaM pavayamANA gAhAvati samaNovAsagaM evaM paccakkhAti-namnattha abhijoeNaM gAhAvatIcaragahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANehi NihAya dNdd| evaNhaM paccavakhaMtANaM dupaccakkhAyaM bhavati, evaNhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM dupaccakkhAviyaM bhavai evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA atiyaraMti sayaM paiNNaM, kassa NaM taM heuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasAvi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAto vippamaccamANA tasakAsi ucavajjaMti, tasakAyAto vippamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM thAvarakAryasi uvavaNNANaM ThANameyaM dhattaM / (2) evaNhaM paccakkhaMtANaM supaccarakhAtaM bhavati, evaNhaM paccakkhAvemANANaM supaccakkhAviyaM bhavati, evaM te paraM paccakkhAvemANA NAtiyaraMti sayaM patiNNaM, gaNNastha abhiprogeNaM gAhAvatIcoragahaNavimokkhaNatAe tasabhUtehiM pANehi NihAya daMDaM / evameva sati bhAsAparakkame vijjamANe je te kohA vA lobhA vA paraM paccakkhAti, ayaM pi No dese ki No NeprAue bhavati, praviyAiM pAuso goyamA ! tumbhaM pi evaM etaM royati ? 846-[1] vAdasahita prathA sadvacanapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA-"AyuSman gautama ! kumAraputra nAma ke zramaNa nimrantha haiM, jo Apake pravacana kA (ke anusAra) upadeza-prarUpaNa karate haiN| jaba koI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka unake samIpa pratyAkhyAna (niyama) 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMkatti patrAMka 409 kA sArAMza
Page #771
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 847 ] [ 186 grahaNa karane ke lie pahu~catA hai to ve use isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga (dabAva, yA vivazIkaraNa) ke sivAya gAthApati-coravimokSaNa-nyAya se trasa jIvoM ko daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA tyAga hai|' parantu jo loga isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna (niyama-grahaNa) karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna (mithyApratyAkhyAna) ho jAtA hai tathA isa rIti se jo pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI duSpratyAkhyAna karate haiM; kyoMki isa prakAra se dUsare (gRhastha) ko pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA ullaMghana karate (pratijJA meM aticAra-doSa lagAte) haiN| pratijJAbhaMga kisa kAraNa se ho jAtA hai ? (vaha bhI suna leM;) (kAraNa yaha hai ki ) sabhI prANI saMsaraNazIla (parivartanazIla-saMsArI) haiN| (isa samaya) jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve bhaviSya meM trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathA (isa samaya) jo saprANI haiM, ve bhI (karmodayavaza samaya pAkara) sthAvararUpa meM utpanna tAtparya yaha hai ki) aneka jIva sthAvarakAya se chUTa kara trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM aura trasakAya se chaTa kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| (ataH) trasaprANI jaba sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba trasakAya ke jIvoM ko daNDa na dene kI pratijJA kiye una puruSoM dvArA (sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hone se) ve jIva ghAta karane ke yogya (vadhya) ho jAte haiN| [2] kintu jo (gRhastha zramaNopAsaka) isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne vAlI rIti ke anusAra) pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai; tathA isa prakAra se jo (zramaNa nirgrantha) dUsare (gRhastha) ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI apanI pratijJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karate / vaha pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra hai-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ko chor3a kara (AgAra rakha kara) 'gAthApati coragrahaNa vimocana nyAya' se vartamAna meM vasabhUta (trasaparyAya meM pariNata) prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA tyAga hai|' isI taraha 'trasa' pada ke bAda 'bhUta' pada lagA dene se [bhASA meM aisA parAkrama (bala) pA jAtA hai ki usa (pratyAkhyAna kartA) vyakti kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| aise bhASAparAkrama ke vidyamAna hone para bhI jo loga krodha yA lobha ke vaza hokara dUsare ko ('trasa' ke Age 'bhUta' pada na jor3a kara) pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA bhaMga karate haiM; aisA merA vicAra hai / kyA hamArA yaha upadeza (mantavya) nyAya-saMgata nahIM hai ? prAyuSman gautama ! kyA Apako bhI hamArA yaha mantavya rucikara lagatA hai ? 847---savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI-no khalu pAuso udagA ! amhaM evaM evaM royati, je te samaNA vA mAhaNA vA evamAikkhaMti jAva parUveti no khalu te samaNA vA nimgaMthA vA bhAsaM bhAsaMti, praNutAviyaM khalu te bhAsaM bhAsaMti, anbhAikkhaMti khalu te samaNe samaNovAsae, jehi vi annehiM pANehi bhUehi jIvehi sattehi saMjamayaMti tANi vi te abbhAikkhaMti, kassa NaM taM hetu ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAo viSpamuccamANA thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjati, thAvarakAyAno viSpamuccamANA tasakAryasi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM tasakAryasi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM praghattaM / 847-(isa para) bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha se sadbhAvayuktavacana, yA vAda (yukti yA anekAntavAda) sahita isa prakAra kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! hameM ApakA isa prakAra kA ('trasa' pada ke Age 'bhUta' pada jor3akara pratyAkhyAna karAne kA) yaha mantavya acchA nahIM lgtaa|
Page #772
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha jo zramaNa yA mAhana isa prakAra (Apake mantavyAnusAra) kahate haiM, upadeza dete haiM yA prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve zramaNa yA nimrantha yathArtha bhASA (bhASAsamitiyukta vANI) nahIM bolate, apitu ve anutApinI (santApa yA pazcAttApa utpanna karane vAlI) bhASA bolate haiM / ve loga zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM para mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiM, tathA jo (zramaNa yA zramaNopAsaka) prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke viSaya meM saMyama (grahaNa) karate-karAte haiM, una para bhI ve doSAropaNa karate haiN| kisa kAraNa se (vaha mithyA doSAropaNa hotA hai ? (suniye,) samasta prANI parivartanazIla (paraspara janma saMkramaNa-zIla saMsArI) hote haiN| trasa prANI sthAvara ke rUpa meM Ate haiM, isI prakAra sthAvara jIva bhI basa ke rUpa meM Ate haiN| (tAtparya yaha hai-) trasa jIva sakAya ko chor3akara (karmodayavaza) sthAvara kAya meM utpanna hote haiM, tathA sthAvara jIva bhI sthAvara kAya kA tyAga karake (karmodayavaza) trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH jaba ve trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba ve trasajIvaghAta-pratyAkhyAnI puruSoM dvArA hanana karane yogya nahIM hote / vivecana--udaka nimrantha kI pratyAkhyAna viSayaka zaMkA evaM gautama svAmI kA samAdhAnaprastuta sUtradvaya meM se prathama sUtra meM udaka nimrantha dvArA apanI pratyAkhyAnaviSayaka zaMkA tIna bhAgoM meM prastuta kI gaI hai (1) abhiyogoM kA prAgAra rakha kara jo zrAvaka saprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karate haiM, ve karmavazAt una trasajIvoM ke sthAvara jIva ke rUpa meM utpanna hone para unakA vadha karate haiM, aisI sthiti meM ve pratijJAbhaMga karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna bhI duSpratyAkhyAna ho jAtA hai / (2) una gRhastha zramaNopAsakoM ko usa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna karAnA bhI duSpratyAkhyAna hai, tathA ve sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA bhI atikramaNa karate haiM; jo una zramaNopAsakoM ko usa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| (3) merA mantavya hai ki 'vasa' pada ke Age 'bhUta' pada ko jor3a kara tyAga karAne se pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, aura isa paddhati se pratyAkhyAna karAne vAlA bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA / kyA yaha pratyAkhyAnapaddhati nyAyocita evaM Apako rucikara nahIM hai ? dvitIya sUtra meM zrI gautamasvAmI ne udakanirgrantha kI uparyukta zaMkA kA samAdhAna bhI tIna bhAgoM meM kiyA hai| (1) ApakI pratyAkhyAna paddhati hameM pasanda nahIM hai| aruci ke tIna kAraNa dhvanita hote haiM--(1) 'bhUta' zabda kA prayoga nirarthaka hai, punaruktidoSayukta hai, (2) 'bhUta' zabda sadazArthaka hone se 'sasadaza' artha hogA, jo abhISTa nahIM, aura (3) bhUtazabda upamArthaka hone se usI artha kA bodhaka hogA, jo nirarthaka hai : (2) isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karane vAle zramaNa yathArtha bhASA nahIM bolate, ve anutApinI bhASA bolate haiM, prANihiMsA para saMyama karane-karAne vAle zramaNa-zramaNopAsakoM para mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiN| (3) zramaNopAsaka ko usI prANI ko mArane kA tyAga hai, jo vartamAna meM 'trasa' paryAya meM hai, vaha jIva bhUtakAla meM sthAvara rahA ho yA vartamAna meM basa se sthAvara bana gayA ho, usase
Page #773
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 847] [191 usakA koI vAstA nahIM, na usase usakA vratabhaMga hotA hai, kyoMki karmavaza paryAya parivartana hotA rahatA hai| abhiyoga-yahA~ abhiyoga zabda balAt prAjJA dvArA yA davAva dvArA vivaza karane ke saMyoga (yoga) ke artha meM rUr3ha hai| zrAvaka ko vrata, pratyAkhyAna, niyama yA samyaktva grahaNa karate samaya ina chaha abhiyogoM kA AgAra (chUTa) rakhA jAtA hai, jainAgamoM meM ye chaha abhiyoga batAe gae haiM-(1) rAjAbhiyoga, (2) gaNAbhiyoga, (3) balAbhiyoga, (3) devAbhiyoga, (5) mahattarAbhiyoga, (6) AjIvikAbhiyoga / isI vivazaparisthiti ke AgAra ko chaha-chaMDI AgAra bhI kahate haiM / - gRhapati-coravimokSaNa nyAya-eka rAjA kI prAjJA thI, samasta nAgarika zAma ko hI nagara ke bAhara Akara kaumudImahotsava meM bhAga leN| jo nagara meM hI raha jAegA, use mRtyudaNDa diyA jaaegaa| eka vaizya ke chaha putra apane kArya kI dhuna meM nagara ke bAhara jAnA bhUla gae / sUryAsta hote hI nagara ke sabhI mukhyadvAra banda kara diye ge| prAtaHkAla ve chahoM vaizya patra rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3a liye gae / rAjA ke dvArA mRtyudaNDa kI ghoSaNA sunakara vaizya atyanta cintita ho utthaa| rAjA se usane chahoM putroM ko daNDamukta karane kA anurodha kiyaa| jaba rAjA aisA karane ko taiyAra na huA to usane kramaza: pA~ca, cAra, tIna, do aura anta meM vaMza surakSArtha eka putra ko chor3a dene kI prArthanA kii| rAjA ne usakI prArthanA svIkAra karake eka putra ko chor3a diyaa| yaha isa nyAya (dRSTAnta) kA svarUpa hai / dArTAntika yoM hai-vRddhavaizya apane chahoM putroM ko rAjadaNDa se mukta karAnA cAhatA thA, kintu jaba yaha zakya na huA to anta meM usane eka putra ko hI chur3Akara saMtoSa mAnA, isI taraha sAdhu sabhI prANiyoM (SaTakAyika jIvoM) ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karAnA cAhatA hai, usakI icchA nahIM hai ki koI bhI manuSya kisI bhI prANI kA hanana kare; kintu jaba pratyAkhyAnakartA vyakti sabhI prANiyoM kA ghAta karanA chor3anA nahIM cAhatA yA chor3ane meM apanI asamarthatA anubhava karatA hai, taba sAdhu usase jitanA bana sake utanA hI tyAga karAtA hai| zrAvaka apanI paristhitivaza SaTkAya ke jIvoM meM se trasakAyika prANiyoM ke ghAta kA tyAga (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai| isalie trasakAyika jIvoM ke daNDa (ghAta) kA (pratyAkhyAna) karane vAlA sAdhu sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta kA samarthaka nahIM hotaa| udakanirgrantha kI bhASA meM doSa-zrI gautamasvAmI ne trividha bhASAdoSa kI ora udakanirgrantha kA dhyAna khIMcA hai--(1) aisI bhASA jinaparamparAnusAriNI tathA sAdhu ke bolane yogya nahIM hai, (2) 'trasabhUta' pada kA prayoga na karane vAle zramaNoM para vyartha hI pratijJAbhaMga kA doSAropaNa karate haiM, isase Apa una zramaNoM evaM zramaNopAsakoM ke hRdaya meM anutApa paidA karate haiM, (3) balki una para kalaMka lagA kara una zramaNa va zramaNopAsakoM ko una-una prANiyoM ke prati saMyama karane karAne se hatotsAhita karate haiM, pratyAkhyAna karane-karAne se rokate haiM, prANisaMyama karane vAloM ko saMzaya meM DAlate haiM, unameM buddhibheda paidA karate haiN| 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 410 se 412 taka kA sArAMza (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 238-239 2. sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 411
Page #774
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pAThAntara aura vyAkhyAntara---'kumAraputtiyA nAma samaNA' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara hai-'kammArauttiyA NAma samaNovAsagA', vyAkhyA yoM hai--jo karma (zilpa) karatA hai, vaha karmakAra (zilpI) hai, karmakAra ke putra karmakAraputra aura karmakAraputra kI saMtAna karmakAraputrIya haiM, isa nAma ke zramaNopAsaka / 'aNutAviyaM' ke badale cUNisammata pAThAntara 'aNagAmiyaM' hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--'saMsArAnugAminI' / 'No dese...' ke badale pAThAntara-No uvaese' hai, artha hotA hai--deza kA artha upadeza hai yA dRSTi hai / 'NeyAuno' mokSa ke prati le jAne vAlA yA nyAyayukta / ' udakanimrantha dvArA punaH prastuta prazna aura gautamasvAmI dvArA pradatta saTIka uttara 848-savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vadAsI-kayare khalu pAusaMto gotamA ! tubbhe vayaha tasapANA tasA pAumaNNahA ? savAyaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI-prAusaMto udagA ! je tumbhe kyaha tasabhUtA pANA tasabhUtA pANA te vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA tasA pANA, je vayaM vayAmo tasA pANA tasA pANA, te tumbhe vayaha tasabhUtA pANA tasa mUtA pANA, ete saMti duve ThANA tullA egaTThA, kimAuso ! ime bhe suSpaNIyatarAe bhavati tasabhUtA pANA, tasamUtA pANA, ime me duSpaNIyatarAe bhavati-tasA pANA tasA pANA? bhI egamAuso! paDikosaha, ekkaM abhiNaMdaha, ayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / 848--(isake pazcAt) udaka peDhAlaputra ne (vAdasahita yA) sadbhAvayukta vacanapUrvaka bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA-"aAyuSman gautama ! ve prANI kauna-se haiM, jinheM Apa trasa kahate haiM ? Apa trasa prANI ko hI trasa kahate haiM, yA kisI dUsare ko ?" isa para bhagavAn gautama ne bhI sadvacanapUrvaka (yA savAda) udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! jina prANiyoM ko Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM, unhIM ko hama saprANI kahate haiM aura hama jinheM trasaprANI kahate haiM, unhIM ko zrApa trasabhUta kahate haiM / ye donoM hI zabda ekArthaka haiM / phira kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa aAyuSmAn saprANI ko 'trasabhUta' kahanA yuktiyukta (zuddha yA supraNItatara) samajhate haiM, aura trasaprANI ko 'basa' kahanA yuktisaMgata (zuddha supraNItatara) nahIM samajhate; jabaki donoM samAnArthaka haiN| aisA karake Apa eka pakSa kI nindA karate haiM aura eka pakSa kA abhinandana (prazaMsA karate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha (pUrvokta) bheda nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / ___846-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati-no khalu vayaM saMcAemo muDA bhavittA agArAto aNagAriyaM pandhaittae, vayaM NaM aNupuvveNaM guttassa 1. (ka) sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti 410 se 413 taka (kha) sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR-238-239
Page #775
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 850] [193 lisissAmo, te evaM saMkhaM sAveMti, te evaM saMkhaM ThavayaMti, te evaM saMkhaM sovADhavayaMti--nannattha amijoeNaM gAhAvatIcoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe tasehiM pANehi nihAya daMDaM, taM pi tesi kusalameva bhavati / ___846-Age bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-AyuSman udaka ! jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo sAdhu ke nikaTa A kara unase pahale hI isa prakAra kahate haiM-"bhagavan ! hama muNDita ho kara arthAt-samasta prANiyoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA lekara gRhatyAga karake prAgAra dharma se anagAradharma meM pravajita hone (dIkSA lene) meM abhI samartha nahIM haiM, kintu hama kramazaH sAdhutva (gotra) kA aMgIkAra kareMge, arthAt-pahale hama sthUla (trasa) prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, usake pazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta (sarva sAvadya) kA tyAga kreNge| tadanusAra ve mana meM aisA hI nizcaya karate haiM aura aisA hI vicAra prastata karate haiN| tadanantara ve rAjA aAdi ke abhiyoga kA AgAra (chUTa) rakha kara gRhapati-cora-vimokSaNanyAya se trasaprANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiN| [pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle nirgrantha zramaNa yaha jAna kara ki yaha vyakti samasta sAvadyoM ko nahIM chor3atA hai, to jitanA chor3e utanA hI acchA hai, use trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| vaha (trasa-prANivadha kA) tyAga bhI una (zramaNopAsakoM) ke lie acchA (kuzalarUpa) hI hotA hai| 850-tasA vi vuccaMti tasA tasasaMbhArakaDeNa kammuNA, NAmaM ca NaM prabhavagataM bhavati, tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati, tasakAyadvitIyA te tato pAuyaM vippajahaMti, te to pAuyaM viSpajahittA thAyarattAe paccAyati / thAvarA vi vuccaMti thAvarA thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM kammuNA, NAma ca NaM abhuvagataM bhavati, thAvarAuM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati, thAvarakAyadvitIyA te tato pAugaM vippajahaMti, te tato pAugaM viSpajahitA bhujjo paraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vaccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA / 850--(dvIndriya Adi) trasa jIva bhI trasa sambhArakRta karma (sanAmakarma ke avazyambhAvI vipAka) ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiN| aura ve trasanAmakarma ke kAraNa hI asanAma dhAraNa karate haiN| aura jaba unakI trasa kI Ayu parikSINa ho jAtI hai tathA trasakAya meM sthitirUpa (rahane kA heturUpa) karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM; aura trasa kA AyuSya chor3a kara ve sthAvarattva ko prApta karate haiN| sthAvara (pRthvIkAyAdi ekendriya) jIva bhI sthAvarasambhArakRta karma (sthAvaranAmakarma ke avazyambhAvI vipAka-phalabhoga) ke kAraNa sthAvara kahalAte haiM; aura ve sthAvaranAmakarma ke kAraNa hI sthAvaranAma dhAraNa karate haiM aura jaba unakI sthAvara kI Ayu parikSINa ho jAtI hai, tathA sthAvarakAya meM unakI sthiti kI avadhi pUrNa ho jAtI hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM / vahA~ se usa Ayu (sthAvarAyu) ko chor3a kara punaH ve trasabhAva ko prApta karate haiN| ve jIva prANo bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya (vizAla zarIra vAle) bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhii| vivecana--udaka nimrantha dvArA punaH prastuta prazna aura gautama svAmI dvArA pradatta uttaraprastuta sUtratraya meM se prathama sUtra meM udakanimrantha dvArA punaH eka hI prazna do pahaluoM se prastuta kiyA hai-(1) trasa kise kahate haiM ? (2) trasaprANI ko hI yA anya ko? zeSa donoM sUtroM meM zrI gautama
Page #776
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha svAmI dvArA pradatta uttara aMkita hai-(1) jise Apa 'trasabhUta' kahate haiM, use hI hama trasa kahate haiN| athavA jise hama basa kahate haiM, use hI Apa trasabhUta kahate haiN| donoM ekArthaka haiM / (2) ata: jo gRhastha apanI zakti aura paristhitivaza sirpha trasakAyaghAta kA pratyAkhyAna karanA cAhatA hai, aura sAdhu jitane prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho utanA hI acchA samajhakara trasa-prANihiMsA kA tyAga karatA hai / aisI sthiti ke usa sAdhu ko zeSa (sthAvara) prANiyoM ke ghAta kA anumodaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| (3) asa yA sthAvara jo bhI prANI eka dUsarI jAti meM utpanna hote haiM, ve apane-apane udaya prApta nAmakarma kA phala bhogane ke lie apanI kAyasthiti, Ayu Adi kSINa hone para kabhI trasaparyAya ko chor3a kara sthAvaraparyAya meM aura kabhI sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3akara saparyAya meM Ate haiM / isase trasajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kiye hue zrAvaka kA vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa|' zrI gautamasvAmI kA spaSTa uttara-jo prANI vartamAna meM saparyAya meM haiM, ve bhale hI sthAvaraparyAya meM se pAe hoM, unakI hiMsA kA tyAga zrAvaka kregaa| parantu jo trasa se sthAvara ho gae haiM, unakI to paryAya hI badala gaI hai, unakI hiMsA se zrAvaka kA ukta vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa|' trasa hI kyoM aura kahA~ taka-udaka nimrantha ke 'trasabhUta pada kyoM nahIM ? tathA trasa kahAM taka kahA jAe ?' ina praznoM kA uttara 'NAmaM ca NaM prabhuvagataM bhavati' tathA 'tasAuyaM ca NaM palikkhINaM bhavati' ina do vAkyoM meM A jAtA hai| prathama uttaravAkya kA prAzaya hai-laukika aura lokottara donoM meM trasa nAma hI mAnA jAtA hai, trasabhUta nahIM, tathA jahA~ taka trasa kA Ayu (karma) kSINa nahIM huA hai, vaha utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama taka ekabhava kI dRSTi se sambhava hai, vahAM taka vaha trasa hI rahatA hai, asa-pAyu (karma) kSINa hone para arthAt trasa kI kAyasthiti samApta ho jAne para usakI trasa-paryAya badala sakatI hai / udaka kI AkSepAtmaka zaMkA : gautama kA spaSTa samAdhAna-- 851--savAyaM udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vadAsI-pAusaMto gotamA ! natthi NaM se kei pariyAe jaNNaM samaNovAsagassa egapANAtivAyavirae vi daMDe nikkhitte, kassa gaM taM hetu? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasA vi pANA yAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarakAyAto vippamuccamANA sabve tasakAyaMsi uvavajjati, tasi ca NaM thAvarakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM dhttN| 851--(puna:) udaka peDhAlaputra ne vAda (yukti) pUrvaka bhagavAna gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA--AyuSman gautama ! (merI samajha se) jIva kI koI bhI paryAya aisI nahIM hai jise daNDa na de kara zrAvaka apane eka bhI prANI ke prANatipAta se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna ko saphala kara sake ! usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (suniye) samasta prANI parivartanazIla haiM, (isa kAraNa) kabhI sthAvara prANI bhI trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kabhI trasaprANI sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / (aisI sthiti ..... 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 412-413 kA sArAMza 2. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 414 kA tAtparya 3. sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (bhU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 240-241
Page #777
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya ; saptama adhyayana : sUtra 852] [195 meM) ve sabake saba sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, aura kabhI trasakAya ko chor3a kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hue sabhI jIva una (vasakAyajIvavadha-tyAgI) zrAvakoM ke lie ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiN| 852-savAyaM bhagavaM goyame udagaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI-No khalu pAuso! asmAkaM vattavaeNaM, tubhaM ceva aNuSpavAdeNaM asthi NaM se pariyAe jami samaNovAsagassa sabvapANehi savvabhUhi savvajovehi savvasattehi daMDe nikkhitte, kassa NaM taM hetuM ? saMsAriyA khalu pANA, tasA vi pANA thAvarattAe paccAyaMti, thAvarA vi pANA tasattAe paccAyaMti, tasakAyAto vippamuccamANA sacce thAvarakAyaMsi uvavajjaMti, thAvarakAyAno viSpamuccamANA savve tasakAsi uvavajjaMti, tesi ca NaM tasakAyaMsi uvavannANaM ThANameyaM aghataM, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi buccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciraTTiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagarasa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appatarAgA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavati, iti se mahayA tasakAyAno uvasaMtassa uvaTThiyassa paDivirayassa jaNNaM tubbhe vA anno vA evaM vadaha--Nasthi NaM se kei pariyAe jammi samaNovAsagassa egapANAe vi daMDe Nikkhitte, ayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / 852-(isa para) bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yuktipUrvaka (savAda) isa prakAra kahAAyuSman udaka ! hamAre vaktavya (mantavya) ke anusAra to yaha prazna hI nahIM uThatA (kyoMki hamArA mantavya yaha hai ki sabake saba basa eka hI kAla meM sthAvara ho jAte haiM, aisA na kabhI huA hai, na hogA aura na hai / ) Apake vaktavya (anupravAda) ke anusAra (yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai, parantu Apake siddhAntAnusAra thor3I dera ke lie mAna leM ki sabhI sthAvara eka hI kAla meM trasa ho jAe~ge taba) bhI vaha (eka) paryAya (trasarUpa) avazya hai, jisake rahate (trasaghAtatyAgI) zramaNopAsaka sabhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke ghAta (daNDa dene) kA tyAga saphala hotA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (suniye,) prANigaNa parivartanazIla haiM, isalie trasa prANI jaise sthAvara ke rUpa utpanna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI sthAvara prANI bhI trasa ke rUpa utpanna ho jAte haiM / arthAt ve saba trasakAya ko chor3a kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathaiva kabhI sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara sabake saba trasakAya meM bhI utpanna ho jAte haiM / ataH jaba ve saba (sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara ekamAtra) trasakAya meM utpanna hote hai, taba vaha sthAna (samasta trasakAyIya prANivarga) zrAvakoM ke ghAta-yogya nahIM hotaa| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve vizAlakAya bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka kI sthiti vAle bhii| ve prANI bahuta haiM, jinameM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / tathA (Apake mantavyAnusAra usa samaya) ve prANI (sthAvara) hote hI nahIM jinake lie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka mahAn trasakAya ke ghAta se upazAnta, (sva-pratyAkhyAna meM) upasthita tathA (sthUlahiMsA se) prativirata hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM Apa yA dUsare loga, jo yaha kahate haiM ki (jIvoM kA) eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA eka bhI prANI ke prANAtipAta (daNDa dene) se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna yathArtha evaM saphala (saviSaya) ho sake / ataH ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| vivecana-udaka kI prAkSepAtmaka zaMkA; gautama kA spaSTa samAdhAna-prastuta sUtradvaya meM se
Page #778
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha prathama sUtra meM udaka ke dvArA prastuta AkSepAtmaka zaMkA prastuta kI gaI hai, dvitIya sUtra meM zrI gautama svAmI kA spaSTa evaM yuktiyukta samAdhAna aMkita hai / pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA evaM niSphalatA kA prAkSepa--udaka nirgrantha dvArA kiye gaye AkSepa kA Azaya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna hai trasa jIvoM ke hanana kA, parantu jaba sabhI trasajIva trasa paryAya ko chor3akara sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAe~ge, taba usakA pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna niviSaya evaM nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| jaise sabhI nagara nivAsiyoM ke vanavAsI ho jAne para nagaranivAsI ko na mArane kI pratijJA niviSaya evaM niSphala ho jAtI hai, vaise hI sabhI trasoM ke sthAvara ho jAne para zrAvaka kI trasaghAta tyAga kI pratijJA bhI nirarthaka evaM niviSaya ho jAegI / aisI sthiti meM eka bhI trasa paryAya kA prANI nahIM rahegA, jise na mAra kara zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna ko saphala kara sake / ' zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA spaSTa samAdhAna-do pahaluoM se diyA gayA hai-(1) aisA trikAla meM bhI sambhava nahIM hai ki jagat ke sabhI trasa, sthAvara ho jAe~, kyoMki yaha siddhAnta viruddha hai| (2) Apake mantavyAnusAra aisA mAna bhI leM to jaise sabhI trasa sthAvara ho jAte haiM, vaise sabhI sthAvara bhI trasa ho jAte haiM, isalie jaba sabhI sthAvara trasa ho jAe~ge, taba zrAvaka kA savadha-tyAga sarvaprANIvadhatyAga viSayaka hone se saphala evaM saviSaya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki taba saMsAra meM ekamAtra trasajIva hI hoMge jinake vadha kA tyAga zrAvaka karatA hai| isalie ApakA yaha (niviSayatA rUpa) AkSepa nyAya-saMgata nahIM hai| nimranthoM ke sAtha zrIgautamasvAmI ke saMvAda 853-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-niyaMThA khalu pucchiyabvA, prAusaMto niyaMThA ! iha khalu saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapugvaM bhavati-je ime muDA bhavittA agArAto praNagAriyaM panvaiyA esi ca NaM aAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, je ime agAramAvasaMti etesi NaM AmaraNaMtAe daMDe No Nikkhitte, keI ca NaM samaNA jAva vAsAI caupaMcamAI chaddasamAI appataro vA bhujjataro vA desaM dUtijjitA pragAraM vaejjA? haMtA vejjaa| tassa gaM taM gAratthaM vahamANassa se paccakkhANe bhagge bhavati ? Neti / evAmeva samaNovAsagassa vi tasehiM pANehi daMDe Nikkhitte, thAvarehi pAhi daMDe no Nivikhatte, tassa NaM taM thAvarakAyaM vahemANassa se paccakkhANe No bhagge bhavati, se evamAyANaha NiyaMThA!, sevamAyANiyadhvaM / 853-bhagavAn gautama (isI tathya ko spaSTa karane hetu) kahate haiM ki mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai-'AyuSmAn nirgrantho ! isa jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM; ve isa prakAra vacanabaddha (pratijJAbaddha) hote haiM ki 'ye jo muNDita ho kara, gRha tyAga kara anagAra dharma meM pravrajita haiM, inako AmaraNAnta (maraNaparyanta) daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA maiM tyAga karatA hU~ ; parantu jo ye loga gRhavAsa karate (gRhastha) haiM, unako maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga maiM nahIM krtaa| (aba maiM pUchatA hU~ ki una pravajita zramaNoM 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka vRtti patrAMka 415 kA sArAMza 2. vahI, patrAMka 416 kA sArAMza
Page #779
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 854 ] [ 197 meM se kaI zramaNa cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa kara (gRhastha bana) sakate haiM ? nirgrantha---"hA~, ve punaH gRhastha bana sakate haiM / ' bhagavAna gautama-"zramaNoM ke ghAta kA tyAga karane vAle usa pratyAkhyAnI vyakti kA pratyAkhyAna kyA usa gRhastha bane hue (bhUtapUrva zramaNa) vyakti kA vadha karane se bhaMga ho jAtA hai ? nirgrantha---"nahIM, yaha bAta sambhava (zakya) nahIM hai, (arthAt-sAdhutva ko chor3a kara punaH gRhavAsa svIkAra karane vAle bhataparva zramaNa kA vadha karane se pUrvokta pratyAkhyAnI kA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa)|" zrI gautamasvAmI-isI taraha zramaNopAsaka ne trasa prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (vadha karane) kA tyAga kiyA hai, sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyaa| isalie sthAvarakAya meM vartamAna (sthAvarakAya ko prApta bhUtapUrva asa) kA vadha karane se bhI usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| nirgrantho ! ise isI taraha samajho, ise isI taraha samajhanA caahie| 854-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu niyaMThA khalu pucchiyavvA-pAusaMto niyaMThA! iha khalu gAhAvatI vA gAhAvatiputto vA tahappagArehi kulehiM prAgamma dhammasavaNavattiyaM uvasaMka mejjA ?, haMtA, uvasaMkamajjA / tesi ca NaM tahappagArANaM ghamme prAikkhiyabbe ?, haMtA prAikkhiyadhve, ki te tahappagAraM dhamma soccA nisamma evaM vadejjA-'iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuNNaM yAuyaM [saM]-suddha sallakattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimagaM nijjANamagaM nivANamaggaM avitahamavisaMdhi savvadukkhappahINamaggaM, etthaM ThiyA jIvA sijhaMti bujhaMti muccaMti pariNivvAyaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kareMti, tamANAe tahA gacchAmo tahA ciTThAmo tahA nisIyAmo tahA tuyaTTAmo tahA bhujAmo tahA bhAsAmo taha'nbhuTThAmo tahA uThAe u? ittA pANANaM jAva sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamAmo ti vadejjA ? haMtA vadejjA ki te tahappagArA kappati pavvAvittae? haMtA kaSpaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti maDAvettae? haMtA kappaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti sikkhAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaTThAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappati sikkhAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / ki te tahappagArA kappaMti uvaTThAvettae ? haMtA kappaMti / tesiM ca NaM tahappagArANaM samvapANehiM jAva satvasahi daMDe Nikkhitte ? haMtA Nikkhitte / se NaM etArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA jAva vAsAI cauppaMcamAI chaddasamANi vA appataro vA bhujjataro vA desaM dUijjittA agAraM vaejjA ? haMtA vaejjA / tassa NaM sabapANehi jAva sadhvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte ? Neti / sejjese jIve jassa pareNaM savvayAhi jAva savvasattehiM daMDe No Nikkhitte, sejjese jIve jassa pAreNaM savvapANehiM jAva sandhasahi daMDe Nikkhitte, sejjese jIve jassa idANi savapANehi jAva sadhvasattehi daMDe No Nikkhitte bhavati, pareNaM assaMjae 1. tulanA-iNameva nimmathaM pAvayaNaM.........."savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / " -prAvazyaka caNi-pratikramaNAdhyayana-pR0 249
Page #780
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha pAreNaM saMjate, iyANi assaMjate, assaMjayassa NaM savvapAhiM jAva savyasattehi daMDe jo Nikkhitte bhavati, se evamAyANaha NiyaMThA!, se evamAyANitavvaM / 854-bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne Age kahA ki nirgranthoM se pUchanA cAhie ki "AyuSmAn nirgrantho! isa loka meM gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra usa prakAra ke uttama kuloM meM janma le kara dharma-zravaNa ke lie sAdhuoM ke pAsa pA sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, ve A sakate haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA una uttamakulotpanna puruSoM ko dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie ?" nirgantha-'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza kiyA jAnA caahie|' zrI gautamasvAmI-kyA ve usa (tathAprakAra ke) dharma ko suna para, usa para vicAra karake aisA kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, anuttara (sarvazreSTha) hai, kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, paripUrNa hai, samyak prakAra se zuddha hai, nyAyayukta hai (yA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai) 'mAyA-nidAna-mithyA-darzanarUpazalya ko kATane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, muktimArga hai, niryANa (mukti) mArga hai, nirvANa mArga hai, avitatha (yathArtha yA mithyAtvarahita) hai, sandeharahita hai, samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane kA mArga hai ; isa dharma meM sthita ho kara aneka jIva siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM, tathA samasta du.khoM kA anta karate haiN| ataH hama dharma (nirgranthapravacana) kI AjJA ke anusAra, isake dvArA vihita mArgAnusAra caleMge, sthita (khar3e) hoMge, baiTheMge, karavaTa badaleMge, bhojana kareMge, tathA uttheNge| usake vidhAnAnusAra ghara bAra Adi kA tyAga kara saMyamapAlana ke lie abhyudyata hoMge, tathA samasta prANiyoM, bhatoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI rakSa saMyama dhAraNa kareMge / kyA ve isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~ ve aisA kaha sakate haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve puruSa pravajita karane (dIkSA dene) yogya haiM ?" nirgantha-'hA~, ve pravajita karane yogya haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve vyakti muNDita karane yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~ ve muNDita kiye jAne yogya haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA ve vaise vicAra vAle puruSa (grahaNarUpa evaM AsevanArUpa) zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ?" nirgratha-'hA~, ve zikSA dene ke yogya haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA vaise vicAra vAle sAdhaka mahAvratAropaNa (upasthApana) karane yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, ve upasthApana yogya haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA pravajita hokara unhoMne samasta prANiyoM, tathA sarvasattvoM ko daNDa denA (hanana karanA) chor3a diyA ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, unhoMne sarvaprANiyoM kI hiMsA chor3a dii|' rakSA ke lie
Page #781
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandhakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 855 ] zrI gautamasvAmI--"ve isa prakAra ke dIkSAparyAya (vihAra) meM vicaraNa karate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa kara kyA punaH gRhasthAvAsa meM jA sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, ve jA sakate haiN|' zrI gautamasvAmI----"kyA ve bhUtapUrva anagAra punaH gRhastha bana jAne para samasta prANiyoM yAvat samasta sattvoM ko daNDa denA (hanana karanA) chor3a dete haiM ?" nirgrantha-'nahIM aisA nahIM hotA ; (arthAt-ve gRhastha banakara samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA nahIM chor3ate, balki daNDa denA prArambha kara dete haiN)| zrI gautamasvAmI (dekho, nirgrantho !) yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSAgrahaNa pUrva samasta prANiyoM yAvat sattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA thA, yaha jIva vahI hai, jisane dIkSAgrahaNa karane ke pazcAt samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA thA, evaM yaha jIva aba bhI vahI hai, jo isa samaya punaH gRhasthabhAva aMgIkara karake samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAgI nahIM hai| vaha pahale asaMyamI thA, bAda meM saMyamI huA aura aba puna: asaMyamI ho gayA hai / asaMyamI jIva samasta prANiyoM yAvat sarvasattvoM ko daNDa dene (hiMsA) kA tyAgI nahIM hotaa| ataH vaha puruSa isa samaya sampUrNa prANiyoM yAvat samasta sattvoM ke daNDa kA tyAgI nahIM hai / nirgrantho ! ise isI prakAra samajho, ise isI prakAra samajhanA cAhie / 855---bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu NiyaMThA khalu pucchitavyA---prAusaMto NiyaMThA! iha khalu parivAyA vA parivAiyAo vA annayarehito titthAyaya!hato Agamma dhammasavaNavattiyaM uvasaMkamajjA? haMtA uvsNkmjjaa| ki tesi tahappagArANaM dhamme prAiviSayacce ? hetA prAikkhiyanve / te ceva jAva uvaTThAvettae / kiM te tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujjittae ? haMtA kappaMti / te NaM eyArUveNaM vihAreNaM viharamANA taheva jAva vejjaa| te NaM tahappagArA kappaMti saMbhujjittae ? no tiNa? sama?, sejjese jove je pareNaM no kampati saMbhujjittae, sejje se jIve je prAreNaM kappati saMbhujjittae, sejje se jIve je idANi No kampati saMbhujjittae, pareNaM assamaNe, pAreNaM samaNe, idANi assamaNe, assamaNeNaM saddhi No kappati samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM saMbhujjittae, sevamAyANaha NiyaMThA ? se evamAyANitanvaM / 855--bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne (punaH) kahA-'mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai-"AyuSmAn nirganthoM ! (yaha batAie ki) isa loka meM parivrAjaka athavA parivAjikAe~ kinhIM dUsare tIrthasthAnoM (tIrthAyatanoM) (meM raha kara vahA~) se cala kara dharmazravaNa ke lie kyA nimrantha sAdhuoM ke pAsa A sakatI haiM ? nigrantha-'hA~, A sakatI haiN| zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA una vyaktiyoM ko dharmopadeza denA cAhie ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza denA caahie|' zrI gautamasvAmI-~"dharmopadeza suna kara yadi unheM vairAgya ho jAe to kyA ve pravRjita karane, muNDita karane, zikSA dene yA mahAvatArohaNa (upasthApana) karane ke yogya haiM ?"
Page #782
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha nirgrantha-'hA~, ve pravajita yAvat mahAvatAropaNa karane yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI-"kyA dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue tathAprakAra ke (una samAna samAcArI vAle) vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sAmbhogika (paraspara vandanA, Asana pradAna, abhyutthAna, AhArAdi kA AdAna-pradAna ityAdi) vyavahAra karane yogya haiM ?' nirgrantha-'hA~, karane yogya hai|' zrI gautamasvAmI-'ve dIkSApAlana karate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika dezoM meM bhramaNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa meM jA sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, ve jA sakate haiN| zrI gautamasvAmI-sAdhutva chor3a kara gRhasthaparyAya meM pAe hue vaise vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya hai ?" nirgrantha-"nahIM, aba unake sAtha vaisA vyavahAra nahIM rakhA jA sktaa|" zrI gautamasvAmI-AyuSmAn nirgrantho! vaha jIva to vahI hai, jisake sAtha dIkSAgrahaNa karane se pUrva sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hotA, aura yaha vahI jIva hai, jisake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita (kalpanIya) hotA hai, tathA yaha vahI jIva hai, jisane aba sAdhutva kA pAlana karanA chor3a diyA hai, taba usake sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya nahIM hai| yaha jIva pahale gRhastha thA, taba azramaNa thA, bAda meM zramaNa ho gayA, aura isa samaya punaH azramaNa hai| prazramaNa ke sAtha zramaNanirgranthoM ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA kalpanIya (ucita) nahIM hotaa| nirgrantho! isI taraha ise (yathArtha) jAno, aura isI taraha ise jAnanA caahie| vivecana-nirgranthoM ke sAtha zrI gautamasvAmI kA saMvAda-prastuta sUtratraya meM zAstrakAra ne tIna dRSTAntAtmaka saMvAda prastuta kiye haiM, jinake dvArA zrI gautamasvAmI ne udaka Adi nirgranthoM ko vyAvahArika evaM dhArmika dRSTi se samajhA kara tathA unhIM ke mukha se svIkAra karA kara trasakAyavadhapratyAkhyAnI zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna se sambandhita unakI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| tIna dRSTAntAtmaka saMvAda saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM (1) prathama saMvAda kA niSkarSa-kaI manuSya aisI pratijJA karate haiM- "jo gharabAra chor3a kara anagAra baneMge, unako hameM daNDa dene (ghAta karane) kA AjIvana tyAga hai|" kintu gRhatyAgI anagAra bana jAne ke bAda yadi ve kAlAntara meM punaH gRhavAsa karate haiM, to pUrvokta pratijJAvAn manuSya yadi vartamAna meM gRhasthaparyAyaprApta usa (bhUtapUrva anagAra) vyakti ko daNDa detA hai to usakI pratijJA bhaMga nahIM hotI, vaise hI jo zramaNopAsaka trasavadha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha vartamAna meM sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta (bhUtapUrva trasa) prANI kA vadha karatA hai to usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (2) dvitIya saMvAda kA niSkarSa-kaI gRhastha virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| dIkSA grahaNa se pUrva unhoMne samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA thA, dIkSAgrahaNa ke bAda unhoMne sarvaprANihiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kara liyA, parantu kAlAntara meM dIkSA chor3a kara punaH gRhasthAvAsa meM
Page #783
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 856] [201 lauTa pAne para unake samasta prANihiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM rahatA; isI prakAra jisa zramaNopAsaka ke trasajIvoM ko hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna hai, usake sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta jIvoM kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM thA, kintu jaba ve jIva karmavazAt sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3a kara vasaparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba vaha una vartamAna meM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, kintu jaba ve hI trasajIva saparyAya ko chor3a kara punaH karmavaza sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba usake vaha pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna nahIM rhtaa| vartamAna meM sthAvaraparyAya prApta jIvoM kI hiMsA se usakA ukta pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (3) tRtIya saMvAda kA niSkarSa-zramaNadIkSA grahaNa karane se pUrva paribAjaka-parivrAjikAgaNa sAdhu ke lie sAMbhogika vyavahArayogya nahIM the, zramaNadIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt ve sAdhu ke lie sAMbhogika vyavahAra-yogya ho cuke ; kintu kAlAntara meM zramaNa-dIkSA chor3a kara puna: gRhavAsa svIkAra karane para ve bhUtapUrva zrAmaNya-dIkSita vartamAna meM gRhasthaparyAya meM hone se sAdhu ke lie sAMbhogika vyavahArayogya nahIM rahate, isIprakAra jo jIva sthAvaraparyAya ko prApta the, ve zramaNopAsaka ke lie hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya nahIM the, bAda meM karmavazAt jaba ve sthAvaraparyAya ko chor3a kara trasaparyAya meM A jAte haiM, taba ve zramaNopAsaka ke lie hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya ho jAte haiM, kintu kAlAntara meM yadi karmavazAt ve bhUtapUrva trasa trasaparyAya ko chor3a kara punaH sthAvaraparyAya meM A jAte haiM, to zramaNopAsaka ke lie ve hiMsA ke pratyAkhyAnayogya nahIM rahate / arthAta --usa samaya ve jIva usake pratyAkhyAna ke viSaya nahIM rahate / isase yaha siddha huA ki pratyAkhyAna paryAya kI apekSA se hotA hai, dravya ko apekSA se nhiiN| yAnI aAtma (jIva) to vahI hotA hai kintu usa kI paryAya badala jAtI hai / ataH zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna vartamAna saparyAya kI apekSA se hai|' dRSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka-pratyAkhyAna ko niviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa 856-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvaM bhavati-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muDA bhavittA agArAto praNagAriyaM pavvaittae, vayaM NaM cAuddasaTTamuddiTTapuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posadhaM samma aNupAlemANA viharissAmo, thUlagaM pANAtivAyaM paccAikkhissAmo, evaM thUlagaM musAvAdaM thUlagaM adiNNAdANaM thUlagaM mehuNaM thUlagaM pariggahaM paccAikkhissAmo, icchAparimANaM karissAmo, duvihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mama aTThAe kiMci vi kareha vA kArAveha vA, tattha vi paccAikkhissAmo, te abhoccA apiccA asiNAittA prAsaMdipoDhiyAno paccorubhittA, te tahA kAlagatA ki vattavvaM siyA ? samma kAlagata ti vattavvaM siyA / te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciradiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appaya rAgA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavati, iti se mahayApro0 jaNNaM tumbhe vayaha taM ceva jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeghAue bhavati / 856-bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne (prakArAntara se udakanirgrantha ko samajhAne ke lie) kahA-"kaI zramaNopAsaka bar3e zAnta hote haiM / ve sAdhu ke sAnidhya meM prA kara sarvaprathama yaha kahate 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAka vRtti patrAMka 418 kA sArAMza
Page #784
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha haiM-(nirgrantha guruvara !) hama muNDita ho kara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara anagAradharma meM pravajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM / hama to caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNamAsI ke dina paripUrNa pauSadhavrata kA samyaka anupAlana (vidhi ke anusAra pAlana) kareMge tathA hama sthUla prANAtipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna, evaM sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kreNge| hama apanI icchA kA parimANa kreNge| hama ye pratyAkhyAna do karaNa (karUM nahIM, karAU~ nahIM) evaM tIna yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA) se kareMge / (hama jaba pauSadhavrata meM hoMge, taba apane kauTumbikajanoM se pahale se kaheMge-) 'mere lie kucha bhI (pacana-pAcana, snAna, telamardana, vilepana Adi prArambha) na karanA aura na hI karAnA" tathA usa pauSadha meM (sarvathA duSkara) anamati kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kreNge| pauSadhasthita ve zramaNopAsaka binA khAe (AhAratyAga pauSadha) tathA binA snAna kiye (zarIrasatkAratyAga pauSadha) evaM ArAmakursI, palaMga, yA pIThikA Adi se utara kara (brahmacarya-pauSadha yA vyApAratyAga-pauSadha kara ke darbha ke saMstAraka para sthita) (aisI sthiti meM samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana karate hue) yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA ki ve acchI taraha se kAladharma ko prApta hue / devaloka meM utpatti hone se ve trasa hI hote haiN| ve (prANadhAraNa karane ke kAraNa) prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve (trasanAmakarma kA udaya hone se) trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, (eka lAkha yojana taka ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa) ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM tathA (taitIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hone se) ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ve prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI thor3e haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / isa prakAra vaha zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAyikahiMsA se nivRtta hai| phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha darzana (mantavya) nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| 857-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesi ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muMDA bhavittA agArApo jAva pavvaittae,' No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTTamuddipuNNamAsiNIsu jAva aNupAlemANA viharittae, vayaM NaM apacchimamAraNaMtiyasalehaNAjhUsa. NAjhasiyA mattapANapaDiyAivikhayA kAlaM praNavakaMkhamANA viharissAmo, savvaM pANAtivAyaM paccAivikhassAmo jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccAivikhassAmo tivihaM tiviheNaM, mA khalu mama aDhAe kiMci vi jAva prAsaMdipeDhiyAno paccoruhitA te tahA kAlagayA ki vattavvaM siyA ? samaNA kAlagatA iti battavvaM siyaa| te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva ayaM pi me dese no neyAue bhavati / 857-(phira) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne (udaka nimrantha se) kahA-kaI zramaNopAsaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo pahale se isa prakAra kahate haiM ki hama muNDita ho kara gRhasthAvAsa ko chor3a kara anagAra dharma meM pravajita hone meM abhI samartha nahIM haiM, aura na hI hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUNimA, ina parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA pAlana karane meM samartha haiM / hama to antima samaya meM (mRtyu kA samaya Ane para) apazcima-mAraNAntika saMlekhanA-saMthArA ke sevana se karmakSaya karane kI 1. yahA~ itanA adhika pATha aura pAThAntara cUNi meM hai--"No khalu vayaM aNuvvatAi mUlaguNe aNupAlettae, No khalu uttaraguNe. cAuddasaTamIsU posadhaM aNa. vayaNNaM sammahasaNasArA apcchimmaarnnNtiy...shrnnvkkhemaannaa....|"
Page #785
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 858 ] [ 203 ArAdhanA karate hue pAhAra-pAnI kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karake dIrghakAla taka jIne kI yA zIghra hI marane kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicaraNa kreNge| usa samaya hama tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se samasta prANAtipAta, samasta muSAvAda, samasta adattAdAna, samasta maithana aura sarvaparigraha kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kareMge / (kauTumbikajanoM se hama isa prakAra kaheMge-) hamAre lie (pacana-pAcanAdi) kucha bhI prArambha mata karanA, aura na hI kraanaa|' usa saMllekhanAvrata meM hama anumodana kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kreNge| isa prakAra saMllekhanAvrata meM sthita sAdhaka binA khAe-pIe, binA snAnAdi kiye, palaMga Adi prAsana se utara kara samyak prakAra se saMllekhanA kI ArAdhanA karate hue kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa (kAla) ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA? yahI kahanA hogA ki unheM bhAvanAoM meM mRtyu pAI hai| (mara kara ve devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hoMge, jo ki trasa haiM) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthiti vAle bhI hote haiM, ina (saprANiyoM) kI saMkhyA bhI bahuta hai, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka karatA hai, kintu ve prANo alpatara haiM, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna vaha nahIM karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAyika hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batalAte haiN| ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| 858-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu---saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti mahicchA mahAraMbhA mahApariggahA ahammiyA jAva duppaDiyANaMdA jAva savvAto pariggahAto appaDiviratA jAvajjIvAe, jehi samaNovAsagassa prAdANaso AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite; te tato pAugaM vippajahaMti, te caittA bhujjo sagamAdAe duggaigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vaccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te ciraTuiiyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te appayaragA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa apaccakkhAyaM bhavati, prAdANaso itI se mahatAu0 jaNaM tumme kyaha jAva ayaM pi meM dese No NeyAue bhavati / ___858-bhagavAn zrI gautamagaNadhara ne punaH kahA-isa saMsAra meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo bar3I-bar3I icchAoM (aparimita AkAMkSAoM) se yukta hote haiM, tathA mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI evaM adhArmika hote haiN| yahA~ taka ki ve bar3I kaThinatA se prasanna (santuSTa) kiye jA sakate haiN| ve jIvanabhara adharmAnusArI, adharmasevI, atihiMsaka, adharmaniSTha yAvat samasta parigrahoM se anivRtta hote haiN| zramaNopAsaka ne ina (trasa) prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta) adhArmika mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu (evaM zarIra) kA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura apane pApakarma apane sAtha (paraloka meM) le jA kara durgatigAmI hote haiN| (vaha durgati naraka yA tiryaJca hai| ata: ve adhAmika naraka yA tiryaJcagati meM trasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika (naraka meM 33 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti taka hone se) bhI kahalAte haiM / aise trasaprANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, ve prANI alpatara haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / una (trasa) prANiyoM ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa samaya se lekara maraNa-paryanta karatA hai| isa prakAra se zramaNopAsaka usa mahatI trasaprANihiMsA se virata haiM,
Page #786
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204] [sUtra tAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha phira bhI Apa zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batalAte haiM / ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyayukta mahIM hai| 856-bhagavaM ca NaM uyAhu-saMtetiyA maNussA bhavaMti aNAraMbhA apariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuA jAva savvAno pariggahAto paDivirayA jAvajjIvAe jehi samaNovAsagasta prAdANaso prAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tato pAugaM viSpajahaMti, te tato bhujjo sagamAdAe soggatigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi buccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 856-bhagavAn zrI gautama Age kahane lage--isa vizva meM aise bhI zAntipradhAna manuSya hote haiM, jo prArambha evaM parigraha se sarvathA rahita haiM, dhArmika haiM, dharma kA anusaraNa karate haiM yA dharmAcaraNa karane kI anujJA dete haiN| ve saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se tIna karaNa; tIna yoga se jIvanaparyanta virata rahate haiN| una prANiyoM (mahAvratI miSTha ucca sAdhakoM) ko daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta miSTha ucca sAdhaka) kAla kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu (deha) kA tyAga karate haiM, phira ve apane puNya (zubha) karmoM ko sAtha lekara svarga Adi sugati ko prApta karate haiM, (ve uccasAdhaka zramaNaparyAya meM bhI trasa the aura aba devAdiparyAya meM bhI trasa haiM;) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, aura mahAkAya tathA (devaloka meM) cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / (unheM bhI zramaNopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA) ataH aApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki trasa ke sarvathA abhAva ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA ukta vrata-pratyAkhyAna niviSaya ho jAtA hai| 860-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taMjahA-prappicchA appAraMbhA appapariggahA dhammiyA dhammANuyA jAba egaccAto pariggahAto appaDivirayA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso aAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA bhujjo sagamAdAe soggatigAmiNo bhavaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No yAue bhavati / 860-bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne (apane siddhAnta ko spaSTa samajhAne ke lie prAge) kahA-'isa jagat meM aise bhI mAnava haiM, jo alpa icchA vAle, alpa prArambha aura parigraha vAle, dhArmika, aura dharmAnusArI athavA dharmAcaraNa kI anujJA dene vAle hote haiM, ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, dharmAcaraNa hI unakA vrata hotA hai, ve dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, dharma karake prasannatA anubhava karate haiM, ve prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka, eka deza se virata hote haiM, aura eka deza se virata nahIM hote, (arthAt-ve sthUla prANAtipAta Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiN|) ina (pUrvokta) aNuvatI zramaNopAsakoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se maraNaparyanta kiyA hotA hai / ve (aNuvratI) kAla kA avasara prAne para apanI Ayu (yA deha) ko chor3ate haiM aura apane puNyakarmoM ko sAtha lekara (paraloka meM) sadgati ko prApta karate haiM / (isa dRSTi se ve pahale aNuvratI mAnava the, taba bhI trasa the aura devagati meM aba deva bane, taba bhI trasa hI hue) ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa aura mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA cirasthitika bhI hote haiN| ataH zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna trasajIvoM kI itanI adhika saMkhyA hone se niviSaya nahIM hai, Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai|
Page #787
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 861 ] [ 205 861-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA maNussA bhavaMti, taM0-AraNiyA pAvasahiyA gAmaNiyaMtiyA kaNhuirahassiyA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso pAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte, No bahusaMjayA No bahupaDiviratA pANa-bhUta-jIva-sattehi, te appaNA saccAmosAiM evaM vipaDivedetiahaM haMtavve aNNe hetavA jAva kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNayarAiM pAsuriyAI kibbisAiM jAva uvavattAro hati, tato vippamuccamANA bhujjo elamUyattAe tamorUvattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti jAva No NeyAue bhavati / __ 861-bhagavAn zrI gautama ne phira kahA- "isa vizva meM kaI manuSya aise bhI hote haiM, jo prAraNyaka (vanavAsI) hote haiM, Avasathika (kuTI, jhoMpar3I Adi banA kara rahane vAle) hote haiM, grAma meM jAkara kisI ke nimaMtraNa se bhojana karate haiM, koI kisI gupta rahasya ke jJAtA hote haiM, athavA kisI ekAnta sthAna meM raha kara sAdhanA karate haiN| zramaNopAsaka aise prAraNyaka Adi ko daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA tyAga, vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta karatA hai| ve (pUrvokta AraNyaka Adi) na to saMyamI hote haiM aura na hI samasta sAvadha karmo se nivRta / ve prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM hote / ve apane mana se kalpanA karake logoM ko saccI-jhUThI bAta isa prakAra kahate haiM-'mujhe nahIM mAranA cAhie, dUsaroM ko mAranA caahie| hameM AjJA nahIM denI cAhie, parantu dUsare prANiyoM ko AjJA denI cAhie ; hameM dAsa Adi banA kara nahIM rakhanA cAhie, dUsaroM ko rakhanA cAhi de|' isa prakAra kA upadeza dene vAle ye loga mRtyu kA avasara prAne para mRtyU prApta karake (ajJAnatapa ke prabhAva se kisI asarasaMjJakanikAya meM kilviSI deva ke rUpa utpanna hote haiN| (athavA prANihiMsA kA upadeza dene ke kAraNa) ve yahA~ se zarIra chor3a kara yA to bakare kI taraha tiryaJca yoni meM) mUka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, yA ve tAmasa jIva ke rUpa meM narakagati meM) utpanna hote haiN| (ve cAhe manuSya hoM, deva hoM yA nAraka, kisI bhI avasthA meM sarUpa hI hote haiM (ata: ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura cirasthiti vAle bhI / ve saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiN| isalie zramaNopAsaka kA trasajIva ko na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna niviSaya hai, ApakA yaha kathana nyAyayukta nahIM hai|' 862-bhagava ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA pANA dohAuyA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso jAva Nikkhitte, te pacchAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, [te] tasA vi [vaccaMti], te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA, te dohAuyA, te bahutaragA [pANA] jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANa[so] jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 862--(isake pazcAt) bhagavAn zrI gautama ne kahA- 'isa saMsAra meM bahuta-se prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa (hiMsA) kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| ina prANiyoM kI mRtyu pahale hI ho jAtI hai, aura ve yahA~ se mara kara paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI ; evaM ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika (dIrghAyu) hote haiN| ve prANI saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM, isalie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna ina prANiyoM kI apekSA se supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| isalie zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai|
Page #788
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 863-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA pANA samAumA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso jAva Nivikhatte, te samameva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti te, mahAkAyA, te samAuyA, te bahutaragA jAva No NeyAue bhavati / 863-bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne (phira) kahA-isa jagat meM bahuta-se prANI samAyuSka hote haiM, jinako daNDa dene (vadha karane) kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve (pUrvokta) prANI svayameva mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiM / mara kara ve paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM aura ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura samAyuSka bhii| tathA ye prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM, ina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataH zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSayaka batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 864-bhagavaM ca NaM-udAhu-saMtegatimA pANA appAuyA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso prAmaraNaMtAe DaMDe jAva Nikkhitte, te puvAmeva kAlaM kareMti, karettA pAraloiyattAe paccAyaMti, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vaccaMti, te mahAkAyA, te appAuyA, te bahutaragA pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa paccakkhAyaM bhavati, te prappA jehiM samaNovAsagassa prapaccakkhAyaM bhavati, itI se mahayA jAva No grAue bhavati / 864-bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne (prAge) kahA-isa saMsAra meM kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta jinako daNDa dene (hanana karane) kA tyAga karatA hai / ve (pUrvokta prANI alpAyu hone ke kAraNa) pahale hI mRtyu ko prApta kara lete haiM / mara kara ve paraloka meM jAte haiN| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura alpAyu bhii| jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, ve saMkhyA meM bahuta haiM, jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA, ve saMkhyA meM alpa haiN| isa prakAra zramaNopAsaka mahAn jasakAya kI hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI, Apa loga usake pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAte haiM, ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| 865-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-saMtegatiyA samaNovAsagA bhavaMti, tesiM ca NaM evaM vRttapuvvaM bhavati-No khalu vayaM saMcAemo muDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, No khalu vayaM saMcAemo cAuddasaTThamuTThipuNNamAsiNIsu paDipuNNaM posadhaM aNupAlettae No khalu vayaM saMcAemo apacchima jAva viharittae, vayaM NaM sAmAiyaM desAvakAsiyaM puratyA pAINaM paDoNaM dAhiNaM udINaM ettAva tAva savvapAhi jAva savvasattehiM daMDe Nikkhitte savvapANa-bhUya-jIva-sattehi khemaMkare ahamaMsi / (1) tattha prAreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso pAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahittA tattha pAreNaM ceva je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso pAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavai, te .
Page #789
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 865] [ 207 pANA vi buccaMti, te tasA vidhuccaMtI, te mahAkAyA, te ciradvitIyA jAva ayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (2) tattha pAreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso jAva daMDe gikkhitte te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahittA tattha AreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe praNikkhitte aNaTTAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa aTTAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe daMDe Nikkhitte, te pANA vi vuccaMti, te tasA vi vuccaMti, te ciraTThiiyA jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhvti| (3) tattha je te AreNaM tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso AmaraNaMtAe baMDe Nivikhatte, te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha pareNaM je tasa-thAvarapANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso aAmaraNaMtAe [daMDe Nikkhitte] tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / (4) tattha je te AreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTTAe Nikkhitte te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahittA tattha pAreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aAyANaso aAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi bhe dese No NeyAue bhavati / (5) tattha je te pAreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTThAe Nikkhitte, te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, viSpajahittA tattha pAreNaM ceva je thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa aTThAe daMDe aNikkhitte aNaTAe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me No NeyAue bhavati / (6) tattha je te prAreNaM thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa paDhAe daMDe praNikkhitte aNaTThAe Nikkhitte te tato prAu vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha pareNaM ceva je tasa-thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso pAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti tesu samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAtaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / (7) tattha je te pareNaM tasa-thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa AyANaso prAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikhitte te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA tattha prAreNaM je tasA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa pAyANaso [AmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte] tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / (8) tattha je te pareNaM tasa-yAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso [aAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhite] te tato pAuM viSpajahaMti, viSpajahitA tatva pAreNaM je thAvara pANA jehiM samaNovAsagassa aDhAe daMDe praNikkhitte praNaDhAe daMDe Nikkhitte tesu paccAyaMti, tehiM samaNovAsagassa [supaccakkhAyaM bhavati], te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati /
Page #790
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha (8) tatya je te pareNaM tasathAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso [aAmaraNaMtAe daMDe Nikkhitte] te tato pAuM vippajahaMti, vippajahittA te tattha pareNaM ceva je tasa-thAvarA pANA jehi samaNovAsagassa prAyANaso prAmaraNaMtAe [daMDe Nikkhitte] tesu paccAyaMti, tehi samaNovAsagassa supaccakkhAyaM bhavati, te pANA vi jAva ayaM pi me dese No NeyAue bhavati / 865-(anta meM) bhagavAna gautamasvAmI ne kahA-jagata meM kaI zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM, jo isa prakAra (sAdhu ke samakSa) pratijJAbaddha hote haiM--(gurudeva !) hama muNDita hokara gharabAra chor3a kara anagAra dharma meM pravajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM, na hama catudarzI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadhavata kA vidhi anusAra pAlana karane meM samartha haiM, aura na hI hama antima samaya meM apazcimamAraNAntika saMlekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA karate hue vicaraNa karane meM samartha haiM / hama to sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAzika vratoM ko grahaNa kareMge, hama pratidina prAtaHkAla pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM (amuka grAma, parvata, ghara yA kosa Adi taka ke rUpa meM) gamanAgamana kI maryAdA karake yA dezAvakAzika maryAdAoM ko svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se bAhara ke sarvaprANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko daNDa denA chor3a deNge| isa prakAra hama samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke kSemaMkara hoNge| (1) aisI sthiti meM (zramaNopAsaka ke vratagrahaNa ke samaya) svIkRta maryAdA ke (andara) rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako usane apane vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, ve prANI (mRtyu ke samaya) apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3akara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke andara kSetroM (pradezoM) meM utpanna hote haiM, taba bhI zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unameM (caritArtha ho kara) sapratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve zrAvaka kI dizAmaryAdA se andara ke kSetra meM pahale bhI trasa the, bAda meM bhI maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM trasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM) isalie ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka ke pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA kathamapi nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (2) zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM rahane vAle jo sa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa denA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta chor3a diyA hai| ve jaba Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM aura punaH zrAvaka dvArA gRhIta usI maryAdA ke andara vAle pradeza meM sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM; jinako zramaNopAsaka ne arthadaNDa (prayojanavaza hanana karane) kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unheM anartha daNDa (nirarthaka hanana) karane kA tyAga kiyA hai / ata: una (sthAvaraprANiyoM) ko zramaNopAsaka artha (prayojana) vaza daNDa detA hai, anartha (niSprayojana) daNDa nahIM detA / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, basa bhI kahalAte haiN| ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvaka kA trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA aura sthAvaraprANiyoM kI nirarthaka hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna saviSaya evaM sArthaka hote hue bhI use nirviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahI hai / (3)-(zramaNopAsaka dvArA gahIta maryAdA ke) andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai; ve mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM, vahA~ se deha chor3a kara ve (trasaprANI) nirdhArita-maryAdA
Page #791
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 865] [206 ke bAhara ke pradeza meM, jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unake utpanna hote haiM, jinameM se trasa prANiyoM ko to zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara grAmaraNAnta daNDa dene kA aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hotA hai| ataH una (basa-sthAvara) prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka kA (kiyA huaA) pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM yAvat cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiN| ataH zrAvakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai| [4] (zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke) andara vAle pradeza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jinako prayojanavaza (sArthaka) daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu binA prayojana ke daNDa (anarthadaNDa) dene kA tyAga kiyA hai| ve sthAvaraprANI vahA~ se apanI Ayu (deha) ko chor3a dete haiM, Ayu chor3a kara zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako . daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se maraNaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kara rakhA hai, una (trasa prANiyoM) meM utpanna hote haiN| taba una (pUrvajanma meM sthAvara aura vartamAna janma meM trasa) prANiyoM ke viSaya meM kiyA hayA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI; yAvat cirasthitika bhI hote haiN| ata: trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kA prabhAva mAna kara zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| [5 zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako sArthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka nahIM karatA apitu vaha unheM nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai| ve prANI AyuSya pUrNa hone para usa zarIra ko chor3a dete haiM, usa zarIra ko chor3a kara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdita bhUmi ke andara hI jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne sArthaka daNDa denA nahIM chor3A hai, kintu nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hotA hai / ataH ina prANiyoM ke sambandha meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna (saphala) hotA hai| ve prANI bhI haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI haiN| ataH zramaNopAsaka ke (pUrvokta) pratyAkhyAna ko niviSaya kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai / [6] zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jina kI sArthaka hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, kintu nirarthaka hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, ve sthAvara prANI vahAM se prAyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a kara zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara jo asa aura sthAvara prANI haiM; jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se maraNa taka tyAga kiyA hanA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiN| ataH unake sambandha meM kiyA huyA zramaNopAsaka kA (pUrvoktapaddhati se) pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / ata: zrapaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai| [7] zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi se bAhara jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jina ko vratagrahaNa-samaya se mRtyuparyanta zramaNopAsaka ne daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai; ve prANI AyukSINa hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiM, zarIra chor3akara ve zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratArambha se lekara prAyuparyanta tyAga kiyA huA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiN| ina (pUrvajanma meM trasa yA sthAvara, kintu isa janma meM trasa) prANiyoM ke sambandha meM (kiyA huA) zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai| kyoMki ve prANI
Page #792
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI tathA mahAkAya bhI evaM cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke ukta pratyAkhyAna para niviSayatA kA AkSepa nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| zramaNopAsaka dvArA maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa kAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA hai| ve prANI vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra chor3a kara zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdita bhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu niSprayojana daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiN| ataH una prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA huA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai| ve prANI bhI haiM, yAvat dIrghAyu bhI hote haiN| phira bhI Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai| [8] zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNArambha se lekara maraNaparyanta tyAga kara rakhA hai; ve prANI zrAyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a dete haiN| zarIra chor3a kara ve usI zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke bAhara hI jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa se mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA huyA hai, unhIM meM puna: utpanna hote haiN| ataH una prANiyoM ko lekara zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA gayA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai| ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yAvat cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhI haiN| aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kathana kathamapi nyAyayukta nahIM ki zramaNopAsaka kA (pUrvokta) pratyAkhyAna niviSaya hai| 866-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-Na etaM bhUyaM Na etaM bhavvaM Na etaM bhavissaM jaNNaM tasA pANA vocchijjissaMti thAvarA pANA bhavissaMti, thAvarA pANA vocchijjissaMti tasA pANA bhavissaMti, prabocchiNNehi tasa-thAvarehiM pANehi jaNNaM tumbhe vA aNNo vA evaM vadahaNasthi NaM se kei pariyAe jAva No NeyAue bhavati / ___ 866--(anta meM) bhagavAna gautama ne kahA-(udaka nirgrantha !) bhUtakAla meM aisA kadApi nahIM huA, na vartamAna meM aisA hotA hai aura na hI bhaviSyakAla meM aisA hogA ki trasa-prANI sarvathA ucchinna (samApta) ho jAe~ge, aura saba ke saba prANI sthAvara ho jAe~ge, athavA sthAvara prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAeMge aura ve saba ke saba prANI trasa ho jaaeNge| (aisI sthiti meM) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko sarvathA uccheda na hone para bhI ApakA yaha kathana ki koI aisA paryAya (jIva kI avasthA) nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna (caritArtha evaM saphala) ho, yAvat ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai| vivecana-dRSTAntoM aura yuktiyoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka-pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA kA nirAkaraNa-prastuta dasa sUtroM (sU. 856 se 865 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA pratipAdita vibhinna pahaluoM se yuktiyoM aura dRSTAntoM dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna kI niviSayatA ke nirAkaraNa evaM saviSayatA kI siddhi kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| ina dasa sUtroM meM zramaNopAsakoM ke dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAnoM kA kramazaH ullekha
Page #793
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 866 ] [211 karake usa pratyAkhyAna kI kahA~-kahA~ kisa prakAra saviSayatA evaM saphalatA hai, usakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| (1) kaI zramaNopAsaka pAMca aNuvratoM aura pratipUrNa pauSadha kA pAlana karate haiN| ve samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta karake devaloka Adi sugatiyoM meM jAte haiM / trasavadha-pratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka kA unake sambandha meM kiyA gayA hiMsA viSayaka pratyAkhyAna ihaloka aura paraloka donoM jagaha saphala hotA hai, kyoMki isa loka meM ve trasa haiM hI, paraloka meM bhI trasa hote haiN| (2) kaI zramaNopAsaka antima samaya meM saMllekhanA-saMthArA karake pAMcoM AzravoM kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, ve bhI mara kara sugati meM jAte haiM, donoM jagaha trasa hone ke nAte trasavadha-pratyAkhyAnI zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (3) kaI manuSya mahArambhI-mahAparigrahI, tathA pAMcoM AzravoM se avirata hote haiN| ve bhI marakara naraka-tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM jAte haiN| donoM jagaha trasa hone ke nAte zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (4) kaI manuSya nirArambhI, niSparigrahI tathA paMcamahAvratI hote haiM, ve bhI yahA~ se AyuSya chUTane para devaloka meM utpanna hote haiN| ataH donoM jagaha trasa hone ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA savadhapratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| [5] kaI manuSya alpArambhI, alpaparigrahI tathA deza virata zrAvaka hote haiN| ve bhI marane ke bAda sva-karmAnusAra sugatigAmI hote haiM / ataH ubhayatra trasa hone ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA savadhapratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (6) kaI manuSya AraNyaka, pAzramavAsI (kuTIvAsI), grAmanimantrika yA rAhasyika (ekA. ntavAsI yA rahasyajJa) hote haiM, ve ajJAnatapa Adi ke kAraNa marakara yA to kilviSika asurayoni meM utpanna hote haiM yA mUka, andha yA badhira hote haiM, yA ajAvat mUka pazu hote haiN| tInoM hI avasthAoM meM ve trasa hI rahate haiN| isa kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA prasa-vadha pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM saphala hotA hai| (7) kaI prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba sa prANI evaM mahAkAya tathA dIrghAyu banate haiM taba ubhayatra trasa hone ke nAte zramaNopAsaka kA savadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSaya hotA hai| (8) kaI prANI samAyuSka hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba sa hote haiM, taba ubhayatra asa hone ke kAraNa zraNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthakasaviSaya hotA hai| (8) kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM, ve bhI marakara paraloka meM jaba trasa hote haiM, taba bhI ubhayatra trasa hone se zramaNopAsaka kA trasavadha-pratyAkhyAna unake viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSayaka hotA hai / (10) kaI zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM, jo na to parvatithiyoM meM paripUrNa pauSadha kara sakate haiM, na hI saMllekhanA-saMthArA kI ArAdhanA, be zrAvaka kA sAmAjika, dezAvakAzika evaM dizAparimANa vrata aMgIkAra karake pUrvAdi dizAoM meM nirdhArita bhUmi-maryAdA se bAhara ke samasta trasa-sthAvara
Page #794
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212] [sUtrakRtagAMsUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha prANiyoM ke vadha se nivRtta ho jAte haiN| aise zramaNopAsaka trasavadha kA to sarvatra aura sthAvara-vadha kA maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, kintu maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara jIvoM kA sArthaka daNDa khulA rakha kara usake nirarthaka daNDa kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA yukta pratyAkhyAna nimnokta 6 prakAra ke prANiyoM ke viSaya meM sArthaka-saviSayaka hotA hai-- (1) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa hote haiM, aura marakara usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara vasarUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (2) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa hote haiM, kintu marakara usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (3) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa hote haiM, kintu marakara usa maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara asa yA sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| (4) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, kintu usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara marakara trasa prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (5) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, aura marakara bhI punaH usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvaraprANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (6) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara hote haiM, kintu marakara maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (7) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara prANI hote haiM, kintu mara kara maryAdita bhUmi ke andara saprANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (8) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara prANI hote haiM, kintu mara kara maryAdita bhUmi ke andara sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / (8) jo maryAdita bhUmi ke bAhara trasa athavA sthAvara prANI hote haiM, aura mara kara punaH usI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara trasa athavA sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / prativAda kA niSkarSa-(1) zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ke itane (pUrvokta) saba prANI viSaya hote hue bhI use niviSaya kahanA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai, (2) tIna kAla meM bhI sabake saba trasa eka sAtha naSTa hokara sthAvara nahIM hote, aura na hI sthAvara prAraNI tIna kAla meM kabhI eka sAtha naSTa ho kara trasa hote haiM, (3) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA sarvathA uccheda kadApi nahIM hotaa|' ina saba pahaluoM se zrI gautamasvAmI ne udaka nirgrantha ke dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna para kiye gae niviSayatA ke AkSepa kA sAMgopAMga nirAkaraNa karake unheM niruttara karake svasiddhAnta mAnane ko bAdhya kara diyA hai|' 1. sUtrakRtAMga zIlAMka batti patrAMka 420 se 424 taka kA sArAMza / 2. "evaM so udao aNagAro jAdhe bhagavatA gotameNa bahUhi hetuhi nirutto kto....|" -sUtra kR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 254
Page #795
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 866 ] [213 bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-'bhagavAna' zabda kA artha vRttikAra ne gautamasvAmIparaka kiyA hai, jabaki cUrNikAra ne 'bhagavAn' kA artha--'tIrthaMkara' kiyA hai| aura 'ca' zabda se unake ziSya tathA anya tIrthakara samajha lenA cAhie / 'udAhu' se abhiprAya hai-zrAvaka do prakAra ke hote haiM--sAbhigraha aura nirabhigraha / yahA~ 'sAbhigraha' zrAvaka kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai|' ___'mA khalu mama pravAe......"tattha vi paccAikkhissAmoM' kA tAtparya cUrNikAra ke anusAra yaha hai.---'mere lie kucha bhI rAMdhanA, pakAnA, snAna, upamardana, vilepana Adi mata karanA, yaha bAta apanI patnI yA anya mahilA Adi se kahatA hai / tathA gRhapramukha mahilA dAsiyoM yA rasoI banAne vAle rasoiyoM se aisA saMdeza dene ko kahatI hai-mata karAnA / athavA sAmAyika meM sthita vyakti dvArA jo akartavya hai, usakA bhI pratyAkhyAna kreNge| 'te tahA kAlagatA..... samma.."vattanvaM siyA' kA tAtparya--cUNikAra ke anusAra isa prakAra hai-ve vaisI poSadhavrata kI sthiti meM zIghra prabhAvakArI kisI vyAdhi yA rogAkramaNa se, udarazUla Adi se athavA sarpadaMza se, athavA sarvapauSadha meM bhayaMkara tUphAna-jhaMjhAvAta Adi se, yA vyAghrAdi ke AkramaNa se, yA dIvAra ke girane se kadAcit kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe to kyA kahA jAegA? yahI kahA jAegA ki samyak (samAdhipUrvaka) kAla-mRtyu ko prApta huA hai; yaha nahIM kahA jAegA ki bAlamaraNapUrvaka mRtyu huI hai| 'trasa bahutara, sthAvara alpatara' kA rahasya-vRttikAra ke anusAra-udaka nimrantha ke kathanAnusAra sabhI sthAvara jaba vasa ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAeMge, taba kevala trasa hI saMsAra meM raha jAeMge, jinake vadha kA zrAvaka pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, sthAvaraprANiyoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jaaegaa| alpa zabda yahA~ abhAvavAcI hai / isa dRSTi se kahA gayA hai ki sa bahusaMkhyaka haiM, sthAvara sarvathA nahIM haiM, isalie zrAvaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai| 1. (ka) 'bhagavaM' tisthagaro, 'ca' zabdena ziSyAH, ye cAnye tIrthakarAH' -sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 245 / (kha) bhagavaM ca NaM udAha-gautamasvAbhyevAha--sUtrakR. zI. vRtti, 2 (ka) mA khalu mama aTThAe kiMci-raMdhaNa-payaNa-hANummaddaNa-vilevaNAdi karegha maheliyaM aNNaM vA bhaNati / kAravehitti-issaramahilA dAsINa mahANa siyANa vA saMdesagaM deti / tattha vi pavissAmo ti evaM pagAre saMdesae dAtabbe, adhavA yadanyat sAmAiakaDeNAkata vyaM tattha vi paccakkhANaM krissaamo|' --sUtrakRtAMga cUNi (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 245 (kha) "madarthaM pacanapAcanAdikaM pauSadhasthasya mama kRte mA kArSIH, tathA pareNa mA kArayata, tatrApi anumatAvapi sarvathA yadasambhavi tata pratyAkhyAsyAmaH / " -sUtra kR. zIlAMka vRtti, patrAMka 420 3. je pUNa te tathA posadhiyA ceva kAlaM karejja, prAsUkkAra gelaNNeNa sUlAdiNA ahiDakkA ya, NANu posadhakaraNeNa ceva daMDaNikkhevo / evaM sadhvaposadhe vijjaNIvAtAdieNa vA bagghAdINa vA kuDDapaDaNeNa vA te ki ti vattavvA samma kAlagatA, na bAlamaraNenetyarthaH / -sUtrakR. cUrNi, (mU. pA. TippaNa) pR. 245 4. sUtra kR. zI. vatti patrAMka 416 --sUtra kR. cUrNi (mU. pA. Ti) pR. 246 .
Page #796
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha kRtajJatAprakAza ko preraNA aura udakanirgrantha kA jIvanaparivartana 867-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-pAusaMto udagA! je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA paribhAsati me tti maNati prAgamettA NANaM pAgamettA daMsaNaM AgamettA carittaM pAvANaM kammANaM prakaraNayAe se khalu paralogapalimaMthattAe ciTThai, je khalu samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA No paribhAsati me tti maNNati prAgamettA NANaM prAgamettA daMsaNaM AgamettA carittaM pAvANaM prakaraNayAe se khalu paralogavisuddhIe ciTThati / 867--(udaka nimrantha ke niruttara hone ke bAda) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne unase kahA"AyuSman udaka ! jo vyakti zramaNa athavA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI, jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra ko prApta karake bhI, hiMsAdi pApoM tathA tajjanita pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata vaha (paNDitammanya) apane paraloka ke vidhAta (palimaMtha yA biloDana) ke lie udyata hai| (isake viparIta) jo vyakti zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM karatA kintu unake sAtha apanI parama maitrI mAnatA hai tathA jJAna prApta karake, darzana prApta kara evaM cAritra pAkara pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata hai, vaha nizcaya hI apane paraloka (sugatirUpa yA usake kAraNabhUta susaMyamarUpa) kI vizuddhi ke lie udyata (utthita) hai| 868-tate NaM se udage peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama praNADhAyamANe jAmeva disaM pAunbhUte tAmeva disaM saMpahArettha gmnnaae| 868-(zrI gautama svAmI kA tAttvika evaM yathArtha kathana sunane ke) pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra nignantha bhagavAn gautama svAmI ko Adara diye binA hI jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM jAne ke lie tatpara ho gye| 869-bhagavaM ca NaM udAhu-prAusaMto udagA! je khalu tahAbhUtassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi prAriyaM dhammiyaM suvayaNaM soccA nisamma appaNo ceva suhumAe paDilehAe praNuttaraM joyakkhemapayaM / laMbhite samANe so vi tAva taM prADhAti parijANati vaMdati namasati sakkArei sammANei kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM cetiyaM pajjuvAsati / 866-(udakanirgrantha kI yaha ceSTA jAna kara) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne (dharmasnehapUrvaka) kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! (zreSTha ziSTa puruSoM kA paramparAgata prAcAra yaha rahA ki) jo vyakti (kisI bhI) tathAbhUta (sucAritra) zramaNa yA mAhana se eka bhI Arya (heya tattvoM se dUra rakhane vAlA yA saMsArasAgara se pAra utArane vAlA) dhArmika (evaM pariNAma meM hitakara) suvacana sunakara use hRdayaMgama karatA hai aura apanI sUkSma (vizleSaNakAriNI) prajJA se usakA bhalIbhAMti nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa (samIkSaNa) karake (yaha nizcita kara letA hai) ki 'mujhe isa paramahitaiSI puruSa ne sarvottama (anuttara) yoga (aprApta kI prApti), kSema (prApta kA rakSaNa) rUpa pada ko upalabdha karAyA hai,' (taba kRtajJatA ke nAte) vaha (upakRta vyakti) bhI usa (upakArI tathA yogakSemapada ke upadezaka) kA Adara karatA hai, use apanA upakArI mAnatA hai, use vandana-namaskAra karatA hai, usakA satkAra--sammAna karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha use kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, deva rUpa aura caityarUpa mAna kara usakI paryupAsanA karatA hai|
Page #797
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 870-873] [215 ___870-tate NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vadAsI-etesi NaM bhaMte ! padANaM pugviM aNNANayAe prasavaNayAe abohIe aNabhigameNaM aviTThANaM asuyANaM pramuyANaM aviNNAyANaM aNigUDhANaM avvogaDANaM avvocchiNNANaM aNisaTTANaM aNijaDhANaM avadhAriyANaM eyamaTTha No saddahitaM No pattiyaM No roiyaM, etesi NaM bhaMte ! padANaM eNNiM jANayAe savaNayAe bohIe jAva uvadhAriyANaM eyama4 sadahAmi pattiyAmi roemi evameyaM jahA NaM tumbhe vadaha / 870-tatpazcAt (gautama svAmI ke amRtopama udgAra sunane ke pazcAt) udaka nimrantha ne bhagavAn gautama se kahA-"bhagavan ! maiMne ye (Apa dvArA nirUpita paramakalyANakara yogakSemarUpa) pada pahale kabhI nahIM jAne the, na hI sune the, na hI inheM samajhe the| maine inheM hRdayaMgama nahIM kiye, na inheM kabhI dekhe (svayaMsAkSAt upalabdha, the, na dUsare se) sune the, ina padoM ko maiMne smaraNa nahIM kiyA thA, ye pada mere lie abhI taka ajJAta the, inakI vyAkhyA maiMne (gurumukha se) nahIM sunI thI, ye pada mere lie gar3ha the, ye pada niHsaMzaya rUpa se mere dvArA jJAta yA nirdhArita na the, na hI garu dvArA (vistata grantha se saMkSepa meM) udadhata the, na hI ina padoM ke artha kI dhAraNA kisI se kI thii| ina padoM meM nihita artha para maiMne zraddhA nahIM kI, pratIti nahIM kI, aura ruci nahIM kii| bhaMte ! ina padoM ko maiMne aba (Apa se) jAnA hai, abhI Apase sunA hai, abhI samajhA hai, yahA~ taka ki abhI maiMne ina padoM meM nihita artha kI dhAraNA kI hai yA tathya nirdhArita kiyA hai| ataeva aba maiM (Apake dvArA kathita) ina (padoM meM nihita) arthoM meM zraddhA karatA hUM, pratIti karatA hU~, ruci karatA huuN| yaha bAta vaisI hI hai, jaisI Apa kahate haiM / " 871 -tate NaM bhagavaM goyame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM evaM vadAsI-saddahAhi NaM ajjo!, pattiyAhi gaM prajjo !, roehi NaM prajjo !, evameyaM jahA NaM amhe vdaamo| 871-tadanantara (udaka nigrantha ke zuddhahRdaya se niHsRta udgAra tathA hRdayaparivartana se prabhAvita) zrI bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahane lage-Arya udaka! jaisA hama kahate haiM. (vaha manaHkalpita nahIM, apita sarvajJavacana hai ata: usa para parNa zraddhA rkho| Arya ! usa para pratIti rakho, Arya ! vaisI hI ruci kro|) Arya! maiMne jaisA tumheM kahA hai, vaha (prAptavacana hone se) vaisA hI (satya-tathya rUpa) hai| 872-tate NaM se udae peDhAlaputte bhagavaM goyama evaM vadAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM aMtie cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahavvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM vihritte| 872-tatpazcAt (apane hRdaya parivartana ko kriyAnvita karane kI dRSTi se) udakanimrantha ne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI se kahA-"bhaMte! aba to yahI icchA hotI hai ki maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAma dharma kA tyAga karake pratikramaNasahita paMca mahAvratarUpa dharma aApake samakSa svIkAra karake (ApakA abhinna-pAcAra-vicAra meM samAnadharmA hokara) vicaraNa kruu|" ___873-tae NaM bhagavaM gotame udayaM peDhAlaputtaM gahAya jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA tae NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareti, tikkhutto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karetA vaMdati namasati, baMdittA namaMsittA evaM vadAsI
Page #798
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216] [sUtrakRtAMgasutra-dvitIya zrutaskandha icchAmi gaM bhaMte ! tumbha aMtiyaM cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahavvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM vihritte| ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi / tate NaM se udae peDhAlaputte samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtie cAujjAmAto dhammAto paMcamahanvatiyaM sapaDikkamaNaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM viharati ti bemi / nAlaMdaijjaM: sattamaM prajjhayaNaM sammattaM / / // sUyagaDaMgasuttaM : bIno suyakkhaMdho smmtto|| ||suuygddNgsuttN sammattaM // 873-isake bAda (bha. mahAvIra kI paramparA meM apanI paramparA ke vilInIkaraNa kI bAta suna kara udakanimrantha kI saralatA se prabhAvita) bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra ko lekara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ phuNce| bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cate hI unase prabhAvita udaka nimrantha ne svecchA se jIvana parivartana karane hetu zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI tIna bAra dAhinI ora se pradakSiNA kI, aisA karake phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandana-namaskAra ke pazcAta isa prakAra kahA- "bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAmarUpa dharma kA tyAga kara pratikramaNasahita paMcamahAvrata vAle dharma ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" isa para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA "devAnupriya udaka! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo, parantu aise zubhakArya meM pratibandha (DhIla yA vilamba) na kro|" tabhI (paramparA-parivartana ke lie udyata) udaka ne (bhagavAn kI anumati pAkara) cAturyAma dharma se zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA, aMgIkAra kiyA aura (unakI AjJA meM) vicaraNa karane lgaa| -aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vivecana-kRtajJatAprakAza kI preraNA aura udakanirgrantha kA jIvana parivartana-prastuta sAta sUtroM (sU. 867 se 873 taka) meM zAstrakAra ne udakaninantha ke niruttara hone ke bAda se lekara unake jIvanaparivartana taka kI kathA bahuta hI sundara zabdoM meM aMkita kI hai| udakanimrantha ke jIvanaparivartana taka kI kathA meM utAra-car3hAva kI aneka dazAoM kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai--- (1) zrI gautama svAmI dvArA ziSTa puruSoM ke paramparAgata prAcAra ke sandarbha meM paramopakArI zramaNa-mAhana ke prati vandanAdi dvArA kRtajJatAprakAza kI udaka nimrantha ko spaSTa preraNA / (2) udaka nirgrantha dvArA zrI gautamasvAmI ke sayuktika uttaroM se prabhAvita hokara kRtajJatAprakAza ke rUpa meM yogakSema padoM kI apUrva prApti kA svIkAra tathA ina padoM ke prati zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci rakhane kI vANI dvArA abhivyakti / (3) zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA ina sarvajJakathita padoM kI satyatA para, pratIti, ruci rakhane kA udaka nimrantha ko prAtmIyatApUrvaka parAmarza /
Page #799
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana : sUtra 873] [217 (4) udaka nirgrantha kA hRdayaparivartana, tadanusAra unake dvArA cAturyAmadharma kA visarjana karake sapratikramaNapaMcamahAvratarUpa dharma svIkAra karane kI icchA pradarzita krnaa| (5) udaka kI isa bhavya icchA kI pUrti ke lie zrI gautamasvAmI dvArA unheM apane sAtha lekara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa jaanaa| (6) bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa vandana-namaskAra Adi karake udaka dvArA sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvatarUpa dharma svIkAra karane kI abhilASA vyakta karanA / (7) bhagavAn dvArA svIkRti / (8) udaka dvArA paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA aMgIkAra aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana meM vicaraNa / ' gautama svAmI dvArA udaka nirgrantha ko kRtajJatAprakAza ke lie prerita karane kA kAraNa cUNikAra ke zabdoM meM isa prakAra hai-isa prakAra bhagavAna ke dvArA bahuta-se hetuoM dvArA udaka anagAra niruttara kara diyA gayA thA, taba antara se to jaisA inhoMne kahA, vaisA hI (satya) hai' isa prakAra svIkAra karate hue bhI vaha bAhara se kisI prakAra kI kAyika yA vAcika ceSTA se yaha prakaTa nahIM kara rahe the, 'Apane jaisA kahA, vaisA hI (satya) hai, balki isase virakta hokara duvidhA meM par3a gaye the| taba bhagavAn gautama ne unheM (kRtajJatAprakAza ke lie) aise (mUlapATha meM ukta) udgAra kahe / '2 // nAlandakIya : saptama adhyayana samApta / / / sUtrakRtAMga-dvitIyazrutaskandha sampUrNa // // sUtrakRtAMga sampUrNa // 1. sUtrakRtAMma zIlAMkavatti patrAMka 424 se 427 taka kA sArAMza / 2. evaM so udayo "nirutto kato, "bAhira ce Na pauMjatti .. vIrattaNa doNhikko acchati gautame udagaM evaM vadAsi / " --sUtrakR. cU. (mU. pA. Ti.) pR. 254 /
Page #800
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #801
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sunsu-faniiy' sthaangupt pariziSTa O gAthAoM ko anukramaNikA [] viziSTa zabdasUcI
Page #802
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #803
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 1 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra dvitIya zrutaskandhAntargata gAthAnAmakArAdikrama sUtrAMka 772 776 766 2984 768 1774 0 780 778 776 gAthA satrAMka gAthA 1. ajoga rUpaM iha saMjayANaM 816 28. Natthi kohe va mANe vA 2. aNAdIyaM pariNAya 26. Nasthi cAurate saMsAre 3. asesaM avakkhaMvayaM vAvi 783 30. Natthi jIvA ajIvA vA 4. ahavA vi viddha Na milakkha sUle 813 31. patthi devo va devI vA 5. grahAkaDAiM bhuti 761 32. Natthi dhamme adhamme vA 6. ahiMsayaM savva payANakaMpI 811 33. patthi puNNe va pAve vA 7. prAgaMmAgAre pArAmAgAre 801 34. patthi pejje va dose vA 8. AraMbhayaM ceva pariggahaM ca 806 35. Natthi baMdhe va mokkhe vA 9. iccetehiM ThANehi 786 36. patthi mAyA va lobhe vA 10. imaM vayaM tu tuma pAukuvaM 797 37. Natthi loe aloe vA 11. uDDhaM aheya tiriyaM disAsu 800 38. Natthi sAhU asAhU vA 12. eehiM dohi ThANehi 758 36. Natthi siddhI prasiddhI vA 13. egaMtameva aduvA vi iNhi 786 40. patthi siddhI niyaM ThANaM 14. etehi dohiM ThANehiM 756, 758, 760, 41. taM bhujamANA pisitaM pabhUtaM 762, 764 42. te aNNamaNNassa vi garahamANA 15. evaM na mijjati na saMsaraMti 834 43. dakkhiNAe paDilaMbho 16. kallANe pAvae vAvi 782 44. dayAvaraM dhamma duguchamANe 17. gaMtA va tatthA aduvA agatA 804 45. dIsaMti samiyAcArA 18. gomejjae ya ruyae aMke 745 46. duhato vi dhammami samuThThiyA mo| 16. caMdaNaM geruyaM haMsagabma 745 47. dhamma kahatassa u patthi doso 20. jamidaM urAlamAhAra 763 48. navaM na kujjA vihuNe purANaM / 21. je keti khuDDagA pANA 756 46. nAkAma kiccA Na ya bAla kiccA 22. je garahitaM ThANamihA vasaMti 837 50. niggaMtha dhammami ima samAhI 23. je yAvi bIyodaga bhoti bhikkhU 766 51. paNNaM jahA vaNie udayaTThI 24. je yAvi bhujaMti tahappagAraM 825 52. piNNAgapiMDImavi viddha sUle 25. Natthi pAsave saMvare vA 770 53. puDhavI ya sakkarA bAlugA ya 26. gasthi kallANe pAve vA 781 54. purAkaDaM adda ! imaM suNeha 27. Natthi kiriyA prakiriyA vA 772 55. purise tti viNNatti Na evamasthi 824 803 999 595 805 812 745 787
Page #804
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtrAMka 760 222 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya tha taskandha gAthA sUtrAMka gAthA 56. purisaM va veddha Na kumArakaM vA 814 66. sate sate uvaTThANe 730 57 buddhassa aNAe imaM samAhiM 841 70. samArabhaMte vaNiyA bhUyagAmaM 807 58. bhUtAbhisaMkAe duguchamANA 827 71. samecca logaM tasa thAvarANa 56. mahavvate paMca aNuvvate ya 762 72. samucchi jihiti satthAro 757 60. mehAviNo sikkhiya buddhimaMtA 802 73. savvesi jIvANa dayaTThayAe 826 61. laddha ahaThe aho eva tubbhe 820 74. sA''jIviyA paTThaviyA'thireNaM 788 62. loyaM ajANittiha kevaleNaM 835 75. siNAyagANaM tu duve sahasso 815, 822, 63. loyaM vijANaMtiha kevaleNa 826 64. vAyAbhiyogeNa jayAvahejjA 816 76. siyAya bIaodaga itthiyAo 65. vittesiNo mehuNa saMpagADhA 808 77. sIodagaM sevau bIyakAyaM 763 66. saMvacchareNAvi ya....pANaM... aNiyatta ... 839 78. sItodagaM vA taha bIyakAyaM 764 67. saMvacchareNAvi ya"pANaM.. samaNavva.... 745 68. saMvacchareNAvi ya egamega
Page #805
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 2 sUtrakRtAMgasUtra dvitIya zrutaskandhArgata viziSTa zabdasUcI viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH akammabhUmagANaM 732 agaMthA akamma 707 aggabIyA 722 akamhAdaMDe 664 amgi 650 akasmAda 698 aggithaMbhaNayaM 718 akirie 682 agge 713 akiriyA 651, 655 aghattaM 847, 852 akiriyAkusale 747 pracitta 685,738-736, 743, 745 akiriyAvAdINaM 717 aciyattaMteuradharapavesA 715 akusala 640, 641 accIe 714 akevale 710, 712, 713 accaMtavisuddharAyakulavaMsappasUte 646 akoha 682, 714 accharAe akaMTayaM 646 acchejja akate 666 achattae akkhovaMjaNa-vaNalevaNabhUyaM ajiNAe akheya(ta)NNa (nna) 640, 641, 642, 643 ajIvA agaNi 704 ajogarUvaM agaNikAeNa (NaM) 704,710 ajjaviyaM 686 agaNikAyattAe 743 ajjo (Arya) 871 agaNikAyaM 666 ajhathie (AdhyAtmika) 664, 702 agaNijjhAmite 648 ajjhayaNe 638, 664 agaNINa 74-744 ajjhoruhajoNiesu 724 agAra 853, 856 ajjhoruhajoNiya (adhyAroha yonika) 724, 731 agAraparibUhaNatAe 666 ajjhoruhattAe 724 agAraposaNayAe 666 ajjhoruhasaMbhavA 724 agArahe 665,700, 706 724, 726, 731 agAriNo 764-765 ajjhoruhesu 724 agilAe 660 ajjhovavaNNA (nA) 706, 713, 800 agaMtA 804 aTTa jhANovagate 702 9999 ords-wrows 688 ajjho
Page #806
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O w w w w 8.xx005 grAhe 0 0 aNattara 224] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH bsee 702, 414 aNijUDhANaM (ani! Dha) 870 aTThAe 856, 857 aNijjANamagge aTThANa aNiThe aTThAdaNDavattie aNidhaNa aTThAdaNDe 666 aNimmita (mmeya) aTThi 650, 676, 666, 704, 753 aNiyattadosa advimijapemmANurAgarattA 715 aNirae 655, 658 advimijAe 666 aNisaTTha 687, 870 ache 828 aThaise 646 aNugamiyANugamiya aDDhe 843 - aNugAmie aNagAra 653, 707,714, 802 aNugAmiyabhAvaM 706 aNagAriyaM 848, 853, 856 aNuThThitA 710 aNajjadhammA 824 aNutAviyaM 847 aNajje 840 764,854, 866 aNaThAe 865 aNu disAto aNaTThAdaMDe 664, 666 aNaThe 715 aNudhammo 821, 827 aNaNutAviyA 752 aNuppagaMthA aNativAtiyaM 686 aNuppaNNasi 714,715 aNabhigameNaM 870 aNuppavAdeNaM 852 praNavakakhamANA 857 aNuvaTThitA 677,686 aNavada (ya)gga 716, 720, 755 aNuvadhAriyANaM aNavalitte 761 aNuvarayA 677 aNasaNAe 714-715 aNuvasaMte 664 aNAgataM 786 aNusUyattAe-aNusUyANaM 738 aNADhAyamANe 868 praNayAue 710 aNAtiya 720 aNegabhavaNasayasanniviTThA 842 aNAdi(dI)ya 656, 755 aNalisA 757 aNAyAraM 754, 756, 758, 760, 764 aNorapAre 835 praNAriya 646, 667,664, 705,710 aNovAhaNae 714 711, 712, 804,818 aNaMtakarA prANAraMbha 713-714,856 aNNamaNNa 761, 786 aNAsava 714 aNNAtira aNNavihIe 821 aNigUDhANaM 870 aNNaNayAe 870
Page #807
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasacI] [225 viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH aNNANiyavAdINa 717 anna( = anna) 688,660,708, 710 aNNAtacaragA 714 anna(anya) 667 atiprAtarakkhe 710 annahA 105 atiuTaTaMti 661 anni (anyAm) 667 atiya raMti 846 apaccakkhANI 747 atIta 80, 707 apaccakkhAyaM 852,856, 858,864 prateNaM 66 apacchimamAraNaMtiyasaMlehaNAbhUsiyA 857, 865 atthI 817 apaDibaddhA 714 atthehi 802 apaDiviratA 710 athira 788 apattiyabahale 713 adi 870 apariggaha 677,713, 714,860 adiThThalAbhiyA 714 aparibhUte 843 adiNNAdANa 856 apasU adiNNaM 701 apassato 748, 746, 751 adukkhaM 682 apAso 752 aduttaraM 708, 714 apuThThalAbhiyA adaMtavaNage 714 aputtA addhamAsa 713 apurohitA addhamAsie 714 apeccA addhavetAli apaMDita 640, 641 adhammakkhAi appakaMpA 714 adhammapakkhassa 664,710,713, 717 appaDiviratA(ya 713, 715, 858, 860 adhammapaloiNo 713 appaDihayagatI adhammapAyajIviNo 713 appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme 747, 746, 751 adhammalajjaNA 713 appata(ya)ra(rA)gA 852, 856,858 adhammasIlasamudAyArA 713 appaNA 861 adhammANuyA 713 appaNo 866 adhammiyA appataro 713, 853,854 adhamma 664,713, 767 appa(pa)tta 636, 640, 641, 642, 643 anirae 651 appapariggahA 715, 860 anivvANamagge 710 appamattA annautthiyA 645 appayarA annakAle (annakAla) 688,710 appAuyA annagilAtacaragA 714 appANa(NaM) 714,786, 835, 836 annayara 855 appAraMbhA 715, 860 ord www. . 714 667 864
Page #808
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha Known 00MANN Kn viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH appAharTsa 645 amuttimamga 710 appie 666 amuyANaM 870 appicchA 715, 860 amehAvI 640-641 appiyasaMvAsANaM 716 amokkhAe abAle 636, 640, 641, 643 aya (ayas) prabohie 811, 816 ayagarANaM abohIe 870 ayagole abbhakkhANAyo 683 ayomaeNaM abbhapaDala 745 araI abhitariyA 713 araNIto abbhuTThAmo 854 aratIratIyo 683 abbhuvagataM 850 arasAhArA 714 abhiyogeNaM 846 arahaMtA 680,707 abhikkame 636, 640, 643 alasagA 710 abhikkatakUrakamme 710 alAuyaM (alAbuka:) 812 abhikkhalAbhiyA 714 alUsae 682 abhigata(ya)jIvA'jIvA 715, 843 abhigatalA 715 alobha 682,714 abhijoeNaM 848 avaehiM abhijhajhAurA 710 avagajoNiyANa abhiNaMdaha 848 avagANaM abhibhUya 660 avaguntaduvArA abhirUvA avara abhihaDaM 687 avAuDA abhoccA 856 aviussiyA pramaI 806 aviNNAyANaM amajjamaMsAsiNo 714 avitaha amaNakkhassa 748, 746 avidhUNiyA amaNAme 666 aviSpahAya 807 amaNuNNe 666 praviyatta 640, 641 pramANa 682,714 aviyAI 845, 846 amAyA aviyAramaNa-vayasa-kAya-bakka 747,746, 752 amAyaM 718 aviyaM(aM)taso A 655, 657 amittabhUta 746-751 avirae 752 amucchie 683 avirati 715 0 xxG00 WWW Wook
Page #809
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 227 sUtrAGkAH 748,746 648, 646 747,746, 752 702 714 710 852 764, 855 676, 753 746,854 854 820 748, 846 dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI viziSTazabdAH sUtrAGkAH viziSTazabdAH aviratI 716 asaMtaeNaM avirate 747,746, 751 asaMvijjamANe aviviciyA 752 asaMvuDe avisaMdhi 854 asaMsaiyA avaMjhA 656 asaMsaThThacaragA avvattarUvaM 833 asaMsuddha avvayaM 833 asmAka avvogaDANaM 870 assamaNa avvocchiNNo 866, 870 assAyaM(taM) asaccA 818 assiMpaDiyAe asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM 715 assaMjate(e) asaNaNa 652 assaMjayassa asaNNikAya 752 ahaTThe asaNiNo 751-752 ahaNatassa asaNNidiTaThate 751 ahamaMsi asamAhaDasuhalese 705 ahatavatthaparihite asallagattaNe 710 ahammiyA asavaNayAe 870 ahAkaDAI asilakkhaNaM 708 ahAdarisiyameva asubha 666, 713 grahApariggahitehiM asamucchiyA 752 ahAbIeNaM asavvadukkhapahINamagge 710,712, 713, 716 ahArihaM asAhu 816 ahAlahugaMsi asAhU(dhU) 615, 651, 710, 712, 713 ahAlahusagaMsi 716, 780 ahAvakA(gA)seNaM asiNAittA 856 ahAsuhaM asiddhimagge 710 ahie(te) asiddhI 651, 655, 778 ahiMsayaM asIla ahiyAsijjati asubhA 713 ahisameti asUyANaM 870 ahINaM asUI 713 ahe asesaM ahebhAgI asaMjate (e) 747,751,752, 822 / ahonisaM asaMjayaavirayApaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme 751 AikkhateNhaM x was w 845 715 723, 732-737 705 704 723, 732-737 873 704,713 800, 817 751 787
Page #810
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha AikkhAmi Aikkhiyavva Aigare Aue pAuM AuttaM pAumaNNahA AuyaM pAusarIraM pAusiNehaM pAuso pAusaMteNa pAusaMto 0 KI RKWS 644 prAtA 705, 854, 855 prAdahaNAe 648 AdA (yA) Naso 858-862, 865 846 AdANAto 860, 865 AdANeNaM 707 AdAya 848 AdikarA 850, 858,859 Adiyati / 723 prAdesAe 733 AbAhaMsi 837, 845, 847, 852 AbhAgiNo 716, 720 638,664 AbhAgI 666 845, 848, 841 AmayakaraNi 708 853-855, 866, 866 AmaraNatAe 853, 858, 856, 860, *656, 675 Amalae 650 646, 843 Amalaka 650 680, 707 AyachaTThA 656 710, 713 AyajIviyA 788 714 prAyajogI 721 680 AyajoNiyANaM 640-643, 954, 855 Ayate AyattAe prAyadaMDa 806, 811, 827 pAyanippheDae 721 716, 720 pAyapajjave 648 716, 720 prAyamaNi 708 746, 751, 753 Ayarakkhite 721 866 prAyariyaM 653 prAyassa 805, 807 AyA 747 721 AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamita (ya) 707, 714 721 prAyANavaM 841 721 AyANaha 853, 855 721 AyANiyabvaM 853, 855 665 AyANukaMpae 440 AU AehiM AyogapayogasaMpautte Agami (me) ssA prAgamissANaM prAgamessabhaddayA AgamessA Agamma pAgAse prAgaMtAgAre AgaMtu AgaMtu cheyAe AgaMtu bheyAe AcArya ADhAti ANAe ANavemANassa Atagutte AtaTThI Ataparakkame Atahite AtaheuM 728 721
Page #811
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [226 708,861 856, 857 682 840 708 763, 764 747 (746) 722 821 723 710 675 748 718 grAhaMsa 647 mAyANaM 731 AsuriyAI AyAmettA prAsaMdipeDhiyAyo AyArasIle 832 prAsaMsaM AyAro 661 grAhaTTa ddasiyaM pAyAvagA 714 pAhavvaNi AyAhiNaM 873 pAhAya kamma AyAhite AhAragutte pAyabiliyA 714 AhArapariNA AraNiyA 706,712, 861 pAhAriyA pArAmAgAre 801 AhAreMti nArAheti 714 Aharemo Arie (Arya) 714,715, 716 AhArovaciyaM Ariya (Arya) 646, 667,705, 711, 732, 803 igAlANa pAreNa 854, 855 ikkar3A Aroppa (prAropya) ikkhAgaputtA prAraMbhaThANe 716 ikkhAgA AraMbhayaM iJcatthataM prAraMbhasamAraMbha 710,713 iccevaM prAraMbhasamAraMbhaTThANe 716 icchAparimANa prArameNaM 710 icchAmo pAlAvaga 711, 728, 726, 743, iDDhIe prAlisaMdaga 713 Alu paha inhi pAloiyapaDikkatA ittarie pAvasahiyA 706,861 isthikAmabhogehiM AvasaMti ithikAmehi AviTThavemo itthittAe AviddhamaNisuvaNNe itthiyAo prAsaNa ithilakkhaNaM prAsamassa itthIe Asava-saMvara-veyaNa-Nijjara-kiriyA-'hikaraNa- itthigummasaMparivuDe baMdha-mokkhakusalA 715 idA (yA) Ni prAsAliyANaM 735 ime AsuppaNNe 754 iriyAvahie Asuriesu 706 iriyAvahiyA 828 753 856 872, 873 714 iNaThe 750 786 703 653 Urmy owowa Wo 064 732, 734 763, 765 708 732-735 854, 855 766 664 707
Page #812
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha iriyAsamita (ya) 706, 714 udagapokkhale isi 663, 826 udagabubbue isoyaM 650 udagasAlA 844 issarakAraNie 656, 662 udagasaMbhavA 726, 730 issariyamada 703 udaya (udaka) 636, 640, 641, 645 ukkApAya 708 726, 730, 731, 740 ukkaMcaNa 713 741,748 ukkhittacaragA 714 udaya 806.810 ukkhittaNikkhittacaragA 14 udaya (peDhAlaputraH) 845, 847,848 ukkhUto 650 851, 870-873 udayaTThI 805,806 uggamuppAyaNesaNAsuddhaM 688 udara 675 uggaha (hi) e 714 udasI 650 uggA udAhaDaM uccAgotA (yA) 646, 667,664 / / udINa uccArapAsavaNakhelasiMghANajallapAriTThAvaNiyA- udIriyA 707 samita (ya) 706, 714 udaya uccAvayA 714 uddibhattaM 823, 826 ujjayA uddhiyasattU 646 ujjhiuM uddhiyakaMTaka uThAe 854 unnikkhissAmi 636-641, 643 uDDhabhAgI 736 unnikkheya (ta) vvaM 640, 641, 642 uDDhasAlAgro 643 uDDhANa 710 uppaNi ur3ada 800, 817 uppAyaM uNNivikhassAmo 642, 643 ubbhijjamANe 635, 733 uttarapurasthime 842, 844 uttarAto urapparisappathalacarappacidiyatirikkha joNiyANaM udaga (= udaka) 713, 726, 740, 741 742 uraparisappANaM 736, 737 udaga (peDhAlaputraH) 847, 848, 852, urabhie 706 867-866 urabhiyabhAvaM 706 udagajAe urabbhaM (urabhra) 823 udagajoNiya 726, 730, 740, 741 / / urAlamAhAraM 742 ulUgapattalahuyA 705 udagatalamativatittA 713 ullaMviyayaM 713 udagattAe 730, 740, 741 uvakaraNaM 667 708 642 0ii
Page #813
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasacI ] [231 854 732 0 0 6 GGG 0 0 675 uvacaragabhAvaM (uparavabhAva) 706 ettAva uvacaritta 706 etthaM uvajIvaNijje 710 elamUyattAe (elamUkatva) 706, 712, 861 uvajovaMti 718 evaMguNajAtIyassa 748 uvadhAriyANaM 870 esakAlaM 832 uvaladdhapuNNapAvA 715 esaNAsamita (ya) 707,714 uvavannA(NNA) NaM 846, 847, 851, 852 esiyaM 688 udabAie 646 proyaNaM usiNe 646 proyaM (projas) 732, 733 usiNodagaviyaDeNa 704 aoloie 820 usu (iSu) 668 aolaMbitayaM (avalambita) ussaNaM ovaNi hitA ussAsanissAsehi 714 ovataNi grosahabhesajjeNaM Usaviya (ucchitya) 666 prosahi 710, 726, 726, 731 UsitaphalihA (ucchitaphalakA) osahijoNiyANaM UsiyA osA ekakArasame 705 prosovaNi 708 egakhurANaM 734 mohayakaMTaka 646 emaccA 714,715, 860 ohayamaNasaMkappe egajAyA 714 ohayasatta 646 egaTThA 664, 848 akaDuyA 714 egadeseNaM 732, 733 aMke 745 egapANAe 852 aMga 708 egapANAtivAyavirae 841 aMjaNaM 681 egaMtacArI 787 aMja 677, 766 egaMtadaMDe 747, 746, 752 aMDa 733, 735 etabAle 747, 746, 752 aMDae 714 egaMtamicche 710,712,713, 716 aMtacaragA 714 egaMtameva 789 aMtajIvI 714 egatayaM 760 aMtaddhANi 708 egatasamme 714, 715,716 aMtaradIvagANaM 732 egaMtasutte 747, 746, 752 aMtarA 636, 640, 641, 643 etArUva 714, 854, 855 aMtalikkhaM 708 etAva 657 aMtAhArA 714 etAvayA (etAvatA) 806 aMtie 661,866, 872, 873 702
Page #814
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya dha taskandha kamme ww 714 713 aMto 713 kammabhUmagANaM 732 aMtosalle 705 kammavivegahe 811 aMtaM 720, 721, kammuNA 713, 746, 850 aMdubaMdhaNANaM 716 740, 748 aMduyabaMdhaNaM (andukabandhana) kammovagA 732 aMbile (Amla) kammovavaNNagA 723 kakkasaM kammovavannA 723, 725 kakkhaDaphAsA (karkazasparza) 713 kammatA 713, 715 kakkhaDe 646 kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte 710 kaccha0 bhANiyattAe 730 kayare 848 kacchaMsi 666,668 kayavikkaya kaTThasejjA (kASThazayyA) 714 kayAi 754 kaDagatur3itathaMbhitabhuyA karae karaNakAravaNAto kaDagA 713 karatala kaDaggidaDDhayaM (kaTAgnidagdhaka) 650 karatalapalhatthamuhe kaDue 646 kalama kar3aya kalahAo kaDhiNA 666 kalusaM kaNaga 668 kalaMbugattAe 730 karaNacchiNNaya __ kallANagapavaramallANulevaNadharA kaNhapakkhie 710, 713 kallANa 651, 655, 781, 782, 866 kaNhuirAhussitA (yA) 706 kabaDa (kapaTa) 713 katabalikamme 710 kavAleNa 676, 704, 753 kabbaDa0 666 kavi (kapi) 668, 710 kamma 645, 850, 867 kavijalaM 668, 710, 713 kammakaDAe 732 kavota (ya) ga 668, 710, 713 kammakarANaM 688,713 kavotavaNNANi kammakarINaM 688 kasAe 646 kammagatiyA kasiNaM . kammagaM kaseNa 704 kammaThitiyA 746 kAUagaNivaNNAbhA 713 kammaNijjaraThThatAe 660 kAaovagA 766 kammaNiyANa (nidAna) 723, 724, 728, kAgaNimaMsakhAvitayaM 726, 730, 740, kAgiNilakkhaNaM (kAkiNI lakSaNa) 708 741-745 kAmabhoga 745 kammabitie 703 kAme 808 714 713
Page #815
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kula dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zandasUcI] [233 kAya 1704, 731, 732,748, 746 kumudattAe 730 kAyagutta 707, 714 713, 714 kAyajoNiyANa 731 kummAsaM 732 kAyamaMtA 646, 667,664,711 kurANa kAyasamita (ya) 707,714 kAraNachA 688 kulattha (kulattha) kAla 857, 861-864 kulamadeNa kAlagata (ya) 856, 857 kulAlayANaM kAlamAsa 706, 713, 714, 861 kusala 640, 641, 643, 825, kAleNaM 842 kusA kAlesutaM 668 kuhaNattAe (kuhanatva) kici 856, 857 kaDa 686 kUDatula 657 kUDamANAmo 646, 844 kUDAgArasAlAe kittimA 656 kurajoNiyANaM kibbisiya 706, 708 kUrehi kibbisAI 861 keukare kibbisaM 732 kevaliNo 840 kimaNagA 710 kevaliyaM 854 kiriyA 651,655, 658, 772 kevaleNa 835,836 kiriyAThANa 664,700, 702,703, kevalavaranANa-dasaNaM 705-707 kesaggamatthayA 648 kiriyaM 664 kesaloe 714 kilAmijjamANassa 676 kesavuTThi 708 kIDA 834 kesA 675 kItaM 687 kokaNata (kokanada) 714 koNDalaM kuDala 710 koddavaM (kodrava) kukkaDalakkhaNaM 708 koravvattA kuccakA 666 korabvA 647 713 kosito 650 kumArae 812 koha 683,702, 713, 746, kumArakaM (gaM) 813, 814 773, 846 kumAraputtiyA 846 kohaNe 704 kumAreNa 713 kaMgUNi 999 Sur 9999 rss Www 0 0 0 moc WWWMMMM.www kiTTae kiNaM kiNhe 714 O O kujaro Commu kuTTaNa
Page #816
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 0 $ $ & khaNaM 708 garuyaM khalu 234 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha kaMTakA (ga) boMdiyAe (kaTaka boMdiyA-dezI) 710 khaMdhANaM 722 kaMThamAlakarDa gagaNatalaM 714 kaMdajoNiyANaM gaNato 788 kadattAe 723 gaNipiDaga kaMdANaM gatikallANA 714 kaMdukattAe 728 gatiparakkamaNNu 636, 641-643 kaMbala 652, 707 gaddabhasAlAyo kaMsapAI 714 gaddabhANa kaMsaM gabbha khaggavisANaM 714 gabbhakaraM khaNaha gamA 746 gayalakkhaNaM khattie 646 garahaNAmo 714 khattiya 834 garue 646,713 khattiyavijja 708 704, 713 khaladANeNaM 710 gahaNaviduggaMsi 676 gahaNaMsi khahacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANa 737 gahAya 718, 873 khAimeNa 652 gahiyaTThA 715 khAravattiyaM 713 gAusiNaM 737 khisaNApro 675 khuDDagA 756 gAmakaMTagA (grAmakaNTaka) 714 khuddA 713 gAmaghAyaMsi khurappasaMThaNasaMThitA 713 gAmaNiyaMtiyA 712, 861 khurudugattAe 738 gAmaMtiyA 706 khetta (ya) NNa(na) 636, 640, 641 gArastha (agArastha) 853 643, 680 gAhAvai (ti) putta 710, 746, 854 khetavatthu (tthU) zi 667, 711 gAhAvati 710,746, 843, 844 khettaM 846, 854, khemaMkare 646, 760, 865 gAhAvatIcoraggahaNavimokkhaNayAe 846, 846 khemaMdhare 646 giddhA 713,808,824 khotarasa (ikSurasa) 650 khorANaM gihapadesaMsi 845 khaMta 663, 761 gihiNo 836 khaMdhattAe 723 guNe 710, 761816 khaMdhabIyA 722 gutta 663, 707,714, 846 714 gAte 666 or mro gilli
Page #817
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ geruya 745 714 COM Wor or or orm P dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTazabdasUcI ] [235 guttabaMbhacAri 707,714 cauppayathalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM guttidiya 707,714 caummAsie 714 gaDhAyArA 705 caurataNaMtAya 206 cauraMsa 646, 713 godhAtagabhAvaM 706 goNa caumbihe 706, 710 goNalakkhaNaM cakkalakkhaNaM 708 goNasAlAno (gozAlA) 710 cakkhu 675 gota (ya) ma 245, 846, 848, 051, cakkhupamhaNivAtaM 707 852,868, 870-873 caDaga 668 gotteNaM 845 cattAri 643, 702, 710 gopAlae cammakosaM gopAlagabhAva 704 cammagaM gomejjae cammacchedaNagaM gori (gaurI) 708 cammapakkhINaM goha (godhA) 713, 736 cammalakkhaNaM 708 gaMThicchedae 706 caraNakaraNapAravidu (caraNa-karaNa-pAravettA) gaMThicchedagabhAvaM 709 caraNovaveyA gaMThogA 757 carittaM gaMDIpadANaM 734 cAuddasaTThadiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu 715, 856 857, 865 gaMdhamaMta cAuppAiyANaM gaMdhA 668, 713, cAuraMta (caturaMta) 720, 776 gaMdhAri cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM gaMdhehiM cAragabaMdhaNaM gaMbhIrA 714 cAujjAmAto 872, 873 ghattaM 846 citAsogasAgarasaMpaviTTha gharakoilANaM (gRhakokilA) 736 citta 746, 750 ghANa 675 ciraTThitI (i) yA 850, 852, 856 ghAtamANe 858,862, 865 gharAo 710 cilimaligaM (dezo-paradA) 710 ghoDagasAlAno (ghoTakazAlA) cetiyaM 687, 866 ghorammi celagaM 710 gholaNANaM 716 coe 650 cautthe 642, 647, 668 coda (ya) e (codaka) 748,746 caupaMcamAI 706, 713, 853, 854 codaga (ka) 748, 750 G 867 gaMDe WM
Page #818
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chalase 236 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha coisame 714 jAtimadeNa 703 caMDA 713 jAyAmAtAvuttieNaM 682 caMDa 713 jAyAmAyA vittI (yAtrAmAtrAvRtti) 714 caMdacariyaM 08 jAmeva 868 caMdaNa 745 jAva-jAvaM 636-641 caMdaNokkhittagAyasarIre 710 jAvajjIvAe 713,858,856 caMdappabha 745 jidi.hiM caMdo 714,833 jiteMdiyassa chajjIvaNi (ni) kAya 676, 746, 751 jibbhA 675 chaTTe 714 jibbhuppADiyayaM 713 chaNaha 651 jIva 648, 676, 714. 838, chattagattAe 836, 854 chattagaM 710 jIvanikAehiM 746, 751 chaddasamAI(Ni) 713, 853, 854 jIvANubhAga 820, 821 channapanopajIvI 821 jIviyaTThI chammAsie 714 jugga (yugma) 646 jutIe 714 chahiM 751 jUraNa chAtAyo 675 jUraNatAe chAyA 675 joiNA chAyAe 714 joNIe chinnasotA 714 jotteNa chivAe 704 joyakkhemapaya jae 747 johANaM jaccakaNagaM 714 jatagA 666 jaNa-jANavaya 645, 667 jaMbhaNi 708 jaNavadapiyA (janapadapitA) 646 jhaMjhA (jhaMjhA) 674 jaNavadapurohite 646 ThANa 756, 758, 760, 764, 776, jaNA 786,837, 846,847, 848, jamma 713 851,852 jalacarapaMcidiyatirikkhijoNiyANaM 733 ThANAdItA jahANA (nA) mae 638, 744 ThitikallANA 714 jAimUyattAe 706 Thita (ya) 811,854 jAtatee 814 DaharagA 737 jAtatthAmA 714 DaharA 732, 734,735 jAtarUvA 714 NagaraghAyaMsi wr Wornvrrorm M. M0.ru
Page #819
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [ 237 mmm Mr 714 754 666 NapusagattAe 732 NipphAva (niSpAva) gapusagaM 732 NiyaDi (nikRti) NayaNuppADiyayaM 713 NiyaDibahule Naraga 703, 713 NiyativAtie NaragatalapatilTANe 713 __NiyAgapaDivanna (niyAgapratipanna) NaragAbhisevI 830 NiyAmarasabhoI (nikAmarasabhojI) NaraM 813 Ni (ni)yaMThA 845, 853, 854, 855 NavaNIyaM 50 Nirae NavameM 703 NiravasesaM NahAe 96 NiraMgaNA NAiNaM pilijjamANe 698 NAihe 665 NissAe 706 NANa 836, 837 NIyAgotA(yA) 667, 664,711 NANajbhavasANasaMjuttA 666 NIle 646 NANAchaMdA NettaNa 704 NANAdiTThI 666 NeyAue (nairyAtrika) 848, 852, 854, 856 jANApannA NANAruI 666 sajjiyA (naiSadhika) 714 NANAraMbhA 666 No-kiriyaM 664 NANAvaNNA 723, 724, 729, 736, 743 mohavAe 639, 640, 641 745 ___ hANummaddaNavaNNaga 713 NANAvihajoNiesu 726, 720 ___ hAruNIe (snAyu) 696 NANAvihajoNiya 723, 725, 743, 745 tauya (puka) 745 NAtI 810 tauvame 805 NAtisaMjo (yo) gaM 674, 766,806 takka 751 NAte 644 tacce 641, 667 gAyao 667, 671 tajjaNa 713,714, 716 NA(nA)yahe 700, 704 tajjAtasaMsaTaThacaragA NikkhittacaragA (nikSipta caraka) 714 tajjijjamANassa 676 NikkhivamANassa 707 tajjIva-tassarIrie 653 NiggaMtha 661 tajjeha 713 / Niccarati tajjoNiya 723-725-731, 738 NiccaMdhakAratamasA taNa 696,668,725, 726, 731 NijjiNNA 707 taNajoNiesa 726. Nitie 680, 815, 826, 830 taNattAe Niddha 646 taNamAtamavi 655,657 714 705
Page #820
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ..in 6 841 SUPSS) . ou no .. 6 tala 238] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha tatAo 675 tahacce tatiyasamae 707 tahappagAra 795, 825, 854, 855 tatthavakamma(kkama) 723, 724, 728726, tahAbhUta 730, 740-745 tAI (bAyI) tatthA 804 tADijjamANassa tadubhayaM 732 tANAe tappaDhamayAe 732 tAtI (bAyI) tamaaMdhayAe 708 tAmarasattAe (tAmarasatva) tamokAsiyA (tamaHkASika) 705 tAmeva tamorUvattAe 861 tArAhi tayattAe (tyaktva) tArisa 816, 840 tayapariyaMte 648 tArisagA (tAdRzak) tayA (tvacA) 674, 704, 723 tAlatuDiyaghaNa tayAhAriyaM 723 tAlaNa 713, 714, 716 tariuM 841 tAlugadhADaNi (tAlodghATino) 708 710 tAleha 713 tava 682,714 tAva tAvaM tavomaeNa 703 tikkhutto tavokamma 705, 715 tiNaThe tavvakkammA(mA) 723 tipaNA tasa 676, 846, 851,852,856, 863 tiNi 642, 731 865 tittira 668, 710, 713 tasakAi (yi) yA 746, 753, 779 tittiralakkhaNaM 308 tasakAya 751,846,851,852 titte 646 tasakAyadvitIyA 850 titthAyayaNa 855 tasattAe 846, 851, 852 tirikkhajogiesa 664 tasathAvara 665,684,665,667, 723, tiriyabhAgI '736 817, 866 tiriyaM 800, 817 tasathAvarajoNiyANaM 738-340, 743, 745 tivihaM 857 tasapANaghAtI 713 tiviheNaM 841,856, 857 tasapANattAe 731, 742 tibvAbhitAvI tasabhUtA 848 tivvaM tasasaMbhArakaDeNa 850 tIraTThI 663 tasAuyaM 50 tucchAhArA 714 tassaMkiNo 826 tubbha 852, 866, 873 tassaMbhavA 723,724, 738 tubhAga 846 855
Page #821
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI (236 650 696 teNaM tulA (tulA) 718 dahaha 651 tullA (tulya) 64,848 dahIgro teusarIraM 723 dahasi teU 656 dADhAe dAmili (drAvir3I) 708 temAsie 714 dArihANaM teyasA 714 dAsa 688,713 terasa 694, 707 dAsINaM terasame 707 dAhiNagAmie 710, 713 telle (llaM) 650 dAhiNaM taMtI 710 dittateyA (dIpta tejas) 714 taMba 745 ditta (dIpta) 646, 843 taMse 649 diThThalAbhiyA 714 thAvarakAya 851, 852 diTThA 750 thAvarakAyadvitIyA 850 diThivAto thAvarattAe846, 847, 850, 851, 755, 784,797, 798 thAvarasaMbhArakaDeNaM 865 diTThivipa(ppa)riyAsiyAdaMDe 694-666 thAvarA 676, 846, 850, 851, 852 dihraNa 682 thAvarAuM 850 diLaMta 749 thilli (dezI0) 713 diyA (divA) 749-751 thUla 823 disA 640,641,643, 714,714, thalaga 817 thaMbhaNi 708 disodAha dakkhA disIbhAe 842,844 dakSiNa 640, 785 disaM 689,868 daDhDe dissA dabbhavattiyaM dINe dayaThThayAe 826 dIsaMti dayappatte 646 dIhamaddha 719, 720 dayAvaraM dIhe 646 darisaNIyA 638 dIhAuyA 862 davieNaM 706 dukkaDe 651, 655 daviyaMsi 666 dukkha 713, 718, 753 davvahomaM (dravya homa) 708 dukkhaNa 710,713 dasaNuppADayayaM 713 dukkhaNatAe 751 dasame 714 dukkhadomaNasANaM 716 720 708 9 disa 784
Page #822
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra--dvitIya zrataskandha 702 docce dukhurANaM 734 devI 777 duguchamANa 800, 817, 827, 831 desAvakAsiyaM duggaigAmiNo 858 dese 638,846, 848, 852, 853, duggaM (durga) 854, 856, 857, 858, 865 duTTe (duSTa) 640 duddharisA (durdharSa) 714 doNamuhaghAyaMsi 366 dupaccakkhAyaM-dupaccakkhAviyaM domAsie 714 duppaDiyANaMdA 713, 858 dosa 683, 775, 761 duppaNIyatarAe (duSpraNItatara) 848 dohamgANaM 716 dubbalapaccAmitte 646 daMDagurue 704 dubbhagAkaraM daMDagaM 710 dubhigaMdhe 646 __ daMDaNANaM 716, 720 dummaNa 702, 704 daMDapAsI (daNDapAzina) 704 durahiyAsa (duradhyAsa, duradhisaha) 713 daMDapurakkhaDe (daNDapuraskRta) 704 durUvasaMbhavattAe 738 daMDalakkhaNaM 708 duruvA 646, 667, 664, 711 daMDavattie 667 dullabhabohie daMDasamAdANa 664-666 duvaNNA 646, 667, 664. 711 daMDAyatiyA (daNDAyatika) 714 duvAlasame 714 daMDeNa 676, 704 duvAlasaMga daMDeha 713 duvihaM 713, 846. 851-854, 865 duve 751 daMta 663, 666, 761 duvvattA (duvatA) 713 daMtapakkhAlaNaNaM 681 dussIlA 713 daMbhabahule 713 732, 734 saNa 804, 867 duhAya dhaNa 668,713 668 dhaNNaM 668, 713 deva 664, 710, 777 dhamma 652,664,754, 791, 811 devagaNehiM 715 831, 832,835, 836. 841, 714, 715 854, 872, 873 714, 715 dhammakahaM 645 devayaM 866 dhammaTaThI 662 devalogA 834 dhammatitthaM 645 devasiNAe (devasnAta) 710 dhammapakkhassa 711, 714,715 devA 826 dhammavid devANuppiyA 710, 873 dhamma savaNavattiyaM 854, 855 daMDa or xxxa.orm arror duhatto dUsaM devattAe devaloesa
Page #823
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhave dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [241 dhammANugA (yA) 714, 715, 856, 860 nANAruI 708, 718 dhammiTThA 14 nANAraMbhA 708, 718 dhammiya 714, 715, 856,860, 866 nANAvaNNA 723, 724, 730, 738 dharaNitalapaiTThANe 713 740-742 dharaNitalaM 713 nANAvihajoNiyANaM 725, 828, 730 dhAINaM 688 738, 739, 743 dhArae 755 744, 746 dhArayate 786 nANAvihavakkamA 738, 746 dhijjIvitaM (dhigjIvitaM) nANAvihasarIrapoggalaviuvitA 723 dhiti 713 nANAvihaM 708 dhutakesa-maMsu-roma-nahA 714 nANAvihANaM 723, 735, 739 nANAsIlA 708, 718 dhUNamettaM nANAsaMThANasaMThiyA 723 dhUtA 671, 699, 713 nANe 832 dhUna bahule 713 nAtisaMyogA 674 dhUya maraNANaM 716 nAbhimatA dhyA (duhita) 688, 704 nAyo 667 naulANaM 636 nAyagaM nakka-ucchiNNayaM 713 nAyaputta 647, 805, 826 nakSatta 713 nAyaheu nagara 842 nAyA 647 naggabhAva . 714 nAladAe 843, 844 napusagaM 733-735 niMdaNAno 714 naliNattAe 730 nigamaghAyaMsi 699 navanItaM nigaMtha 644, 715, 846, 847, 806 854, 855 nAkAmakiccA 803 niggaMthadhammammi 828 nANata 735, 737 niggaMthIyo 644 nANavihasaMbhavA 738, 746 niccaM 750 nANAgaMdhA 723 nicchayaSNU nANAchaMdA 708,718 nijjarA nANAjhavasANasaMjutta 618, 708 nijjAragamaggaM 854 nANAdiTThI 708, 718 nijjiyasattU nANApaNNA 708,718 nitie (nitya) nANAphAsA 723 nidAe (nidAta) nANArasA 723 nidANeNaM 708 navaM Prom
Page #824
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha niyama 682 paDipuNNukosakoTThAgArAuhadhare niyalajayalasaMkoDiyamoDiyaM 713 paDipuNNaM 714, 713, 854, 856, 865 niyaM 779 paDipehittA 710 nirae 651 paDibaddhasarIre 710 nirAlaMbaNA 714 paDibaMdha nirAvaraNaM 714 paDimaTThAdI (pratimAsthAyI) 714 nirUvalevA 714 paDirUva 638, 640, 641, 642, niraMtararAyalakkhaNavirAtiyaMgamaMge 643, 811, 842 nilayabaMdhaNaM 713 paDilehAe nivvAghAtaM 714 paDilaMbho 785 nivvANa 689, 717 paDivirata (ya) 683, 852, 859 nivvANamaggaM 854 paDINaM 646, 865 nivesae 765-781 paDucca nimvigatiyA 714 paDuppaNNA (nA) 680, 707 nivitigichA (nirvicikitsA) 715 paDhamasamae 707 nivehaliyattAe paNagattAe 730 nisaNe 641,642 paNNa 388, 792, 805 nisamma 845, 854, 869 paNNattAro 647 nissaMkitA 715 paNNavarga (prajJApaka) 748, 846 nihayakaMTakaM 646 paNNA 751 nihayasattU 646 paNNAmadeNa (prajJAmadena) neraie 710 patattAe nevvANaM 645 pattiya 870, 871 paiNNaM 846 patteyaM 674, 749, 750 paumavarapoMDarIya 638-643, 692 padANaM 270 pakkamaNi (prakramaNI) 708 padudde seNaM pakkhI (pakSI) 834 padese pagADha 713 pannagabhUteNaM paccakkhANakiriyA 747 pabhAe paccasthimAo 641 pabhUtaM pacchA (pazcAt) 732 pamANajutaM pacchAmeva 862 payANe 718, 719 pajjattagA 751 payalAiyANaM paTTaNadhAyaMsi 699 payaha paDikosaha 848 payAhiNaM (pradakSiNa) 873 paDiggaha 652, 707 payaM 657 ANG X KKA 687
Page #825
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa shbdsuucii| [ 243 pariggaha parakaDa-paraNi dvitaM 688 palipAgamaNacinnA 732, 733 parakAraNaM 664 palimokkhaM 717 paraga 696, 698 palimaMthagamAdiehi paradharapavese palimaMthaNaM paradattabhoiNo palaMbavaNamAlAdharA 714 paradhammiyaveyAvaDiyaM pavayaNaM paraparivAyAto pavAla 723, 745 parapANaparitAvaNa karA 713, 714, 715 pavvagA 696 [2] paramaThe 715 panvatagge 713 paramadubbhigaMdhA 713 panvayaguruyA 705 paraloe 651 pasajjha 816 paralogapalimaMthattAe 867 pasaDhaviprovAtacittadaMDa 749, 750, 752 paralogavisuddhie 867 pasatthaputtA 647 paraviddhatthaM 723 pasatthAro parAiyasatta 647 pasavittA 713 713, 749, 751,807, pasAreha 856-860 pasAsemANe pariggahiyANi 711 pasiNaM pariNAyasaMge pasuposaNayAe pariNAtakamme 678, 693 pasaMtaDiMbaramaraM 646 pariNNAya 755 pasaMtA 714 pariNNAyagihavAse 693 pahINa 639, 643 parittA 804 pahINapuvvasaMjogA 666 parinivvaDa 682, 711 pAINaM 646, 865 parimitapiMDavAtiyA 714 pAukavvaM parimaMDale 646 pAuM 797 pariyAgaM 665 pAgabbhiyA 652 parivArahe 695, 701, 708 pAgAsAsaNi 708 parividdhatthaM 723 pADipahie 709 parivvAyA, parivAiyA (parivrAjaka) 855 pADipahiyabhAvaM 709 parisA (pariSad) 646, 713 pANa 652,684,688,690, 708, parisahovasaggA 718, 816,847, 852, 856, pareNaM 855 857, 863, 865 palAlae 696 pANakAle 688,710 palikkhINaM (parikSINa) 850 pANa-bhUta-jova-satta 861 palitA 675 pANavaheNa 7yo murar
Page #826
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 705 244 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha pANAi(ti)vAta(ya) 681, 713-715, pitimaraNANaM 716 749-751, 856, 857 pANi 718 pittAe pANitale 820 pinnAgabuddhIe pANa 688,710, 839, 840 piyavippogANaM pAtarAsAe (prAtarAza) 688 pIDha-phalaga-sejjAsaMthAraeNaM 715 pAti 718 puDarIgiNI pAdatalA 648 pu (po) kkharaNI pAmiccaM 687 pukkharapattaM 714 pAyacchiNNayaM 713 pukkhalattAe 730 pAyacchitaM 705 pukkhalasthibhaehi 731 pAyapUchaNaM 652, 707 pukkhalasthibhagajoNiyANaM pAyA pukkhalasthibhagattAe 730 pAravidu 693 pukkhalathibhagANaM 730, 731 pAva 747,748, 766, 781, 725, 867 pulAbhiyA 714 pAvakamme puTThA pAvayaNaM 715,854 puDhavikAi (yi) yA 676, 746, 751 pAvasuyajjhayaNaM 753 pAvAiNo pAvAiyasatAI puDhavikAya 717 pAvaiyA 718 puDhavijoNiyA 723, 725, 728, 726 pAviyAe 748 731 pAso 748 puDhavittAe 745 pAsAI 704 puDhavivakkamA pAsAdi (dI) yA puDhavisarIraM 723, 724, 733, 735 pAsAvaccijje (pApityIya) 845 puDhavisaMbhavA 723, 725, 725 piIhiM 666 puDhavI 656, 723, 725, 728 piuM sukkaM 734 puDhavIjAte 696 puDhavIsaMvuDDhA 660 piTTa(DDa)Na 713 puDho 688 piTTaNatAe 751 puDhobhUtasamavAtaM 656 piTTa (DDa) ti (te) 710 puNNakhadhaM 815, 826 piTThimaMsi 704 puNNa 766,836 piNNAgapiMDI (piyApiDI) 812 putta 671, 688, 666, 704, 713 piNNAe 650 [6] puttamaraNANaM 716 piNNAyapiMDI 214 puttaposaNayAe 666 [2] pitA 671, 713 puSphattAe 723 picchAe
Page #827
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AWW 714 708 paMcame 646 paMjaraM dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] | 245 puratthA 865 pemarasesu 808 putthimAto 636 pesuNNAyo 683 purAkaDaM 787 pesA (se) (praSya) 671, 71 purANaM pessA 834 purimaDDhiyA 714 poMDariya 638, 711,730 purisa 636, 732-736, 812, 813, poyae 818, 833, 840 poyaM purisaabhisamaNNAgatA 16. porabIyA 722 purarisayAsIvise posaha (dha) 715, 856, 865 purisajjA (jA) e(te) 336, 640, 641 pakabahule 704,713 paMca 710, 762 purisattAe 732, 734 paMca paMcamahanbhUtie 654, 658 purisapajjoittA 660 paMcamahavvatiyaM 872, 873 purisappaNIyA 660 paMcamAsie 714 purisalakkhaNaM 666 purisavaragaMdhahatthI 646 paMcAsava 792 purisavarapoMDarIe 661 pUrisavare 646 paMDita (ya) 636, 640, 643, 716 purisavijiyavibhaMga paMtacaragA 714 purisasIhe paMtajIvI 714 purisAdIyA paMtAhArA 714 purisottariyA 660 paMsuvuTThi (pAMzu vRSTi) pulae 745 pharisa pubbakammAvaseseNaM pharasaM puvvasaMyogaM phalagasejjA 714 puvAmeva phalattAe 723 puvAhAritaM (yaM) phaliai 745 puvviM 870 phAsamaMtA puvvuttaM phAsA 668, 675, 683,714 puvvaM 820 phAsuesaNijjeNaM 715 pUyaNAe 652 baddhA 707 pegatA 732-735 bala 683, 715 balamadeNa pejjAo 366 balavaM peDhAlaputtaM 845-848,851, 852 bahave 638,750,801 868,870-873 bahassaicariyaM 161616 GW.MR0 pejja 708
Page #828
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha vahiyA 842,844 buiya 638, 645 814, 821, 828 816 768 677, 754 682, 714 806 803 671, 619, 704, 713 llhm To 853 671, 666, 704, 713 716 647 647 bahuudagA 638 buddhimaMtA bahujaNabahumANapUtite 646 vya bahujaNassa 843 bohIe bahujaNNamatthaM 788 baMdhaNaparikilesAto bahutaragA 852, 856, 858, baMdhe 862-864 baMbhacera vahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUte 646 baMbhacarevAsaM 843 bhavati bahupaDivirayA 706, 861 bhaeNaM vahupukkhalA 638 bhagiNI bahuseyA 638 bhagiNImaraNANaM bahusaMjayA 706,861 bhagge bahUNa bhajjA vANeNa 38 bhajjAmaraNANaM bAdarakAe / 745 bhaTTaputtA bArasame 706 bhadrA bAla 640, 641,664,716, bhattapANanirUddhiyaM 746, 752, 824 bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyA bAlakiccA 803 bhattIe bAlapaMDite 716 bhatta bAvIsaM 714 bhayae vAhA 675 bhayaM bAhiragametaM 671, 675 bhayaMtAro bAhiriyA 713, 842, 843, 844 bhavittA bAhi 713 bhavya 707 bhAimaraNANaM 688 bhAille (bhAgika) bIehiM 731 bhAIhiM bIodaga 765 bhANiyavva bIodagabhoti 766 bhAtIhiM bIyakAyA 722 bhAyA bIyakAyaM 763, 794 bhAroktA bIyajoNiyANaM 731 bhAraMDapakkhI bIyANaM 723, 724 bhAsuraboMdI 9 9 xmox bitIyasamae bilaM 753 647 856, 857, 865 ooo 719 713 704 726, 736 666 671, 713 710, 714 714 714
Page #829
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya paririSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] 247 713 714 WI bhAsaMti bhAsaM bhAsAmro bhAsAparakkame bhAsAmo bhAsAya bhAsAsamita (ya) bhida bhikkhalAbhiyA bhikkhAyariyAe bhikkhagANaM bhikkhuNo bhikkhumajjhe bhikkhayANaM bhikkha bhikkhaM bhisiga bhIte bhuyamoyaga bhUehi bhUtAbhisaMkAe bhUmigatadiTThIe bhUmisejjA bhUya bhUyagAma (bhUtagrAma) bhUyAbhisaMkAe bhe (bho:) bhettA 708, 847 bhoyaNaTaThA 505 847 bhoyaNapavittharavihIto 713 705 bhaMDagaM 710 846 bhaMte 870, 872, 873 854 maue 646 791 maulI 707,714 mae 648 makkhAyaM 723, 724 magga 636, 799 667, 668 maggavid (U) 636, 640, 641, 643 815 maggattha 636, 640, 641, 643 784 macchANa macchiyabhAvaM 706 macchaM 706 643, 693, maDaMbaghAsi 796 maNa 751, 825 710 maNagutta 707,714 801 magavattie 748 745 maNasamita (ya) 707, 714 847 maNi 668,710, 713 827 maNussa 646, 706, 713, 732 702 734, 846, 858-860 714 646 maNUsA 801 807 maNeNaM 748, 746 800, 817 maNosilA 745 848 maNNa 641, 674 013, 805 848 mattagaM 710 713 matta 703 706, 710,713 madANeNaM 647 maddaviyaM 689 713 manna (gaNe) 640, 641, 642, 643 647 mama 856, 857 708 mama 667 815, 822, 829, 830 mami 667 __ maNusside mati bho bhoga bhogabhogAI bhogaputtA bhogapurise bhogA bhomma bhoyae
Page #830
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zu taskandha 714 mayaNaga 618 mahaMta 636, 640, 641. 833 mara 674 mahaMtasattA 815 marayaga 745 mAimaraNANaM 716 maliyakaMTaka mAIhiM 668 maliyasattU 646 mAuM proyaM mallAlaMkArAto 713 mAuM gAusiNaM 737 masAragalle 745 mANavattie 664, 703 masUra 713 mANAmro mahajjutiesu 714, 715 mANI 703 mahajjutiyA mANe 702, 773 mahabbalesu 714 mANussagAI 710 mahanbhUta 655 mAtapaNe 686 mahatAu mAtA 671, 713 mahatimahAlayasi 710 mAtupAyaM 732 mahayA 864 mAtu khoraM 732-734 mahayAno 857 mAtIhi 704 mahabbate 762 mAmagaM 652 mahAkAyA 850, 852, 857, 858 862-865 mAyA 683, 702, 713,774 mahAgayaM 838 mAyAmosAyo 683 mahAjasesu 714 mAyAvattie 664, 705 mahANubhAvesu 714 mAra 703, 713 mahAparakkamesu 714 mAriyANaM 823 mahApariggahA 713, 858 mAreu 838 mahApoMDariya mAsa 713 mahAbhavogha mAsie 714 mahAraMbhA 713, 858 mAhaNa 647, 663, 706, 710, 711, 768 mahAvIra 644, 873 826, 834, 847, 867, 866 mahAsukkhA 714,715 mAhaNaputtA 647 mahAsokkhesu 714 miDhalakkhaNaM 708 mahicchA 713, 858 migaM 704 mahiDDhiya 714, 715 748 mahiyA 736 micchAdaMDa 713 mahisa micchAdasaNasalla 683,713, 746-751 646 micchAyArA 752 mahoragANaM 735 micchAsaMThie 747 640 micchovajIvi 785 & ww x micchA mahura mahaM
Page #831
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meda miyavahAe 715 ly w w dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zandasUcI ] [ 249 mitta 666 mUlANaM 723,724, 731 mittadosattie (mitradoSa-pratyayA) 664, 704 mUlaM 713, 731 mUsagANaM mittahe metajje 845 miya 698,713 miyacakka (mRgacakra) 708 medhA (hA) vI 636-641, 643, 664, 785 miyapaNihANe .668 mehAviNo 801 668 mehuNa 256 miyavittie (mRgavittika) 668 mehuNavattie 732 milakkhu (mleccha) 732, 813 mokkhaM 768,717 missagassa mottiya 668, 710, 713 mIsagassa morakA miyasaMkappe mosavattie 664, 700 muiMgapaDuppavAitaraveNaM mohaNakaraM mueNa 682 maMgala mukkatoyA 714 maMgusANaM 736 mugga maMDalibaMdha 717 mugudaga (mukundaka) maMdaro mucchiyA 650, 713, 823 mujAno (mujA) maMsAe maMsAno 650, 653 muTThINa 676, 704, 753 maMsavuTThi muDaNANaM 716 raeNaM 824 muDabhAve 714 raNNo 746 muMDA 846, 853,856, 857, 865 rAta muNI 663, 828 ratta muttimAMga 854 rayaNa mutta 663 rasa 668, 683,713, 8 824 muddhAbhisitte rasabhoI mudie rasamaMta musAvAda 856 rasavihIro (vigaIo) 732 700 raha muhuttagaM 736 rAINaM 688 mUlajoNiyANaM 731 rAmro 746 mUlattAe 723-725 rAgadosattA mUlabIyA 722 rAto 750, 751 lh m lh w 713 maMsa w mujo 650 o WM 15 99 or ur Or,, arrrrrr 15 musa 713
Page #832
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha 0 646 liga Hill door rAyagiha 842 lAvaga 668,710, 713 rAyapura 746 lAvagalakkhaNaM rAyA liMga rAyAbhiyogeNa 803 lukkhe rAlayaM lUhacaragA riddhisthimitasamiddha lahAhArA ruilA (le) (rucira) 643, 663 rukkha (rukkha-vRkSa) 660, 713, 723, 726 lee 843 730 lecchaiputtA (licchaviputra) rukkhattAe 723, 726 lecchaI (licchavi) rukkhajoNi 723, 724, 736 leNa (layana) 688, 660, 708, 710 rukkhajoNiya 723, 724, 721 / leNakAle 688,710 rukkhavakkamA 723, 724 leyassa rukkhasaMbhavA 723, 724 lelUNa (leSTu) 676, 704, 753 lesaNi (zleSaNI) 708 ruppa 745 lesAe ruyae 746 loe 765, 800, 837 ruhiravuTThi 708 loga 645, 760 rUva 668, 683, 713, 714, 766 lobha 783, 774, 8.46 rUvamaeNa 703 lobhavattie 664, 706 rUvagasaMvavahArAmo 713 lomapakkhINa 737 roiyaM 870 lomukkhaNaNamAtaM 676, 753 roemi 870 loya 645,835, 836 roehi 871 loluvasaMpagADhe 830 rogAtaM (yaM) ka 666, 672, 673 lohita (ya) pANi 713, 822 lapaMDasAINo (lagaNDazAyI) 714 lohite 646 laggA 836 lohiyakkhe 746 laTThi 710 751 laddhapunvaM 672 vaigutta 707,714 laddhAvaladdha-mANAvamANaNAo 714 vaire layAe 745 704 lavAlavA vaivattie 748 lavAvasakkI 762 vaisamita (ya) 707,714 lahue 646 vagghAriyasoNisuttagamalladAmakalAve 710 lahunbhUyA 714 vaccA (uktvA) 636, 718 lAviyaM 686 lAbhamadeNa 703 vajbha (vadhya) 783 55
Page #833
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nur wwwwww dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI ] [ 251 vajjhA 783 vAusarIraM 723 vaTTaga (vartaka) 668, 710, 713 vAU vaTTagalakkhaNa 708 vAguriyabhAvaM (vAgurikabhAva) vaNalevaNabhUyaM 688 vAtaparigataM vaNaviduggasi (vanavidurga) 666, 698 vAtasaMgahitaM vaNasaMDa (vanaSaNDa) vAtasaMsiddha 736 vaNassai (ti) sarIraM 723 vAya (vAta) 818, 816, 825 vaNassatikAiyA 751 vAyattAe vaNassatikAyaM 733-737 vAyasaparimaMDalaM vaNiyA (vaNika) 807-808 vAyAbhiyogeNa vaSNa 675, 714 vaNNamaMta 638 vAlAe vatIe 748, 746 vAluga vattiyaheuM (vRttikahetu pratyayahetu) 666 vAlayattAe 745 vattha 652, 688, 663, 708, 710 vAsa 713, 801, 838,853, 854 vatthakAle 688,710 vAsANiyattAe 728 vatthapaDiggahakaMbalapAyapuchaNeNaM 715 vAhaNa vattha 668 vigattagA (vikartaka) vadhAe 668 viguNodayaMmi 713 vabbhavattiyaM 713 vicittamAlAmaulimauDA 714 vamaNa 681 vicittahatthAbharaNA 714 vammie 660 vicchaDDita (ya) paurabhattapANe 646, 843 vayaNijje 663 vijjAyo vayaNaM viNicchiyaTThA (vinizcitArtha) 715 vayaM 838 viNNAeNa 682 varAha 713 viNNu (vijJa) 674, 664 vasaNuppADiyayaM 713 vitatapakkhINaM 736-737 valayaMsi 666 vitti (vRtti) 713, 745, 838 valitaraMge 605 vitte (vittavAn) 646, 843 vavagayadubhikkhamAribhayavippamukkaM 646 vittesiNo vasalagA (vRSalaka) 710 vidU (vidvas) vasavattI 682 viddha 812, 813 basAe 666, 714 viparAmusaha vahabaMdhaNaM 713 vipariyaNaM 723 vAukAyaM 735 vipulaM vAukkAyattAe 744 vipariyAsa (viparyAsa) WWWAKRc 708 816 713
Page #834
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vera 252 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha vibhaMge 664,710-713,715,717 vettaNa 704 viyakkA (vitarka) 805 vedaNA 674, 713 viyatta (vyakta) 636, 640, 641, 643 vemAyA (vimAtrA) 707 viyaMjiyaM (vyajita) 661 veyaNA 771 viyaMtikArae (vyantakAraka) veyaNaM 664 viratAvirati 716 veyavAno (vedavAda) 829 virati 716, 762 verabahule virasAhArA 666,782 virAliyANaM (virAlikA) 736 verAyataNAI 713 viruddha 710 verUlie (vaiDUrya) 746 virUvarUva 651, 708,710 / vesa (vaizye) 834 vilevaNa 713 vesiyaM (vaizika) 688 vivajjagassa 761 vaMcaNa 713 vivegaM 665 vaMjaNaM 708 viveyakamme 678 sapaTa visaNNa 636, 640, 743 sauNI (Ni) (zakuni) visamaM sakAmakicceNa 803 visallakaraNi (vizalyakaraNI) sakAraNaM 664 visaMdhI 675 sakirie 747, 746, 755 vissaMbha rANa 736 sakkarA (zarkarA) 742 viga 714 sagaDa (zakaTa) 713 vihANa 665 sacitta 685, 737, 739, 743, 744, vihAreNaM 714,854, 755 745 vihiMsakkAI 753 saccaM 854 vihuNe 806 saccAmosAI 706, 861 vIrAsaNiyA 714 sachattAe 728 vIsA 713 sajjhattAe 728 vIhAseNiyA 714 saDDhI (ddhin) 647, 654, 656 vIhi (brIhi) 668 saNapphayANaM (sanakhapada) 734 vIhirUsitaM saNAtaNaM vuDDha 733, 734, 735 saNNA 674, 751 battapUvvaM 846, 853, 856, 857, 865 saNNikAyApo 752 vasima (vRSimat) 800 saNNikAya 752 vegaccha (cchi) praNayaM 713 saNiNo veNa ivAdINaM 717 saNNidiThaM 751 vetAli 708 saNNidhisaMNicae
Page #835
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [253 hittIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] sadda 664 samaM na) 523 saNicidiyA 751 samAumA (samAyuSkA) saNNaM 765,781 samAdAe 746-750 sataMtA 656 samAhi (samAdhi) 841, 842 sattame 700 samAhijuttA satthapariNAmitaM (zastrapariNamita) 688 samAhipattA 715 satyAtItaM 688 samita (ya) 707, 747, (746), 804, satthAro (zAstAraH) 757 samiyAcArA 784 sadA jate 747 (746) samukkase 703 643, 668, 683, 713 samuggapakkhINaM (samupakSI) 737 saddhi (sArddha m) 666, 704 samudANacaragA 714 sanimitta 644 samudda 820, 841 sannivesaghAyaMsi 837 sapaDikkamaNaM 872, 873 sayaNa 688, 660, 708,710, 713 sapariggahA 677, 678 sayaNakAle 688, 710 sapuvAvaraM 710 saraDANaM (sa sappi 732, 734 sarathANa 736 sapippalIyaM saralakkhaNaM 708 sappurisehi 764 sarIrajoNiyA 746 sabhAgato 788 sarIravakkamA 746 samaeNaM 842 sarIrasamussaeNaM 750 samaThe 750,855 sarIsaMbhavA 745, 746 samaNa 644, 647, 693, 706, 710, sarIrAhArA 746 719, 787, 790, 792,795, sarIre 768, 805, 806,846, 847, salla 855, 857, 867, 869, 873 sallakataNaM 854 samaNakkha (samanaska) 748 savAya 840, 845-848, 851, 852 samaNagA savvajIva 852 samaNamAhaNaposaNayAe 696, 699 savvajoNiyA 752 samaNamAhaNavattiyaheuM savvattAe samaNavvatesu 840 savvadukkha 720, 721, 783, 854 samaNopAsaga 846, 851, 852. 853 savvapANa ___ 852, 854, 865 856-865 savvapANa-bhUta-jIva-satta hiM 706, 865 samaNovAsae (zramaNopAsaka) 843, 847 savapayANukaMpI 811 samaNovAsagapariyAgaM savvappaNatAe 723 samattarUvo savvappaNAe 723 samatta savvaphAsavisahA 714
Page #836
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 ] [ sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya zrataskandha 710 718 854 682 00 orm Yw 646 savvabhUta sAhammiya 687 sabvarAtieNaM sAhammiyaveyAvaDiya savvasatta 852, 854, 565 sAhasiyA sassAI 710 sAhujIviNo 784 sahapAsiyaM 709 sAhammiyaM 687 sahasakkAreha 651 sAhU (dhU) 651,655, 714, 715, 780 sahasse 815, 822, 826 siMgAe (ga) saheuM 644 siNAyagANaM 815, 822, 826, 830 sAibahulaM 713 siNeha (sneha) 723, 734,741 sAimeNa 652 site sAuNie (zAkunika) 709 siddhi 651, 778, 776 sAuNiyabhAvaM 709 siddhimaggaM sAgaNiyANaM 718 siddha ' sAgaro 714 sirasAhAte sAtimaNaMtapatte 810 sirIsiva sAtisaMpayogabahulA 713 siloga sAbari 708 sIo(to)dagaM sAmagaM 698 sImaMkare sAmaNNapariyAgaM 714 sImaMdhare 646 sAradasalilaM 714 sIya 713. sAmAiyaM 865 sIlaguNovavete 828 sAmudANiyaM 688 silappavAla 668, 713 sAyaM 713 sIlaM sArayati sIsaga 745 sArUvikaDaM 723, 724, 732, 736 sosaM 675 sAlattAe 723 sohapucchiyagaM (siMhapucchitaka) 713 sAlANa 723 sohAsaNaMsi 710 sAli 698 sIho sAvaisAro 717 suibbhUyA sAvagA sAvajja 666, 701-707,713-715 susumArANaM sAvajjadosaM sakaDe sAvateyaM (svApateya) sukkile sAsagaMjaNaM 745 saThiccA sAsata 528, 832, 841 656, 680 saeNNagaM 709 sAsatamasAsate 755 KNhA 671,688, 666, 704,713 99999) www mr >> hl ldm sueNa 826 sakkariyaM 708
Page #837
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya pariziSTa : viziSTa zabdasUcI] [255 714 orlmmom 714 suvaNNa suNhAmaraNANaM 716 sejjese 854, 855 sutta 746, 750, 751, 802 seNAvatiputtA 647, 654, 656 suddhahiyayA seNAvatI 647 saddha saNiyA 114 seyakAle 707 suddhodagANaM selagola (zailagola) 852, 857, 858,865 sevau suppaDiyANaMdA 714-715 sevAlattAe suppaNIyatAe sesadaviyAe (zeSavikA) subbhigaMdhe 646 sehANa sabhagAkaraM 708 soMDIrA sumaNA 704 sogaMdhie 745 sumaha 815, 826 sogaMdhiyattAe 730 suyamadeNa (zrutamadena) 703 soggatigAmiNo 856, 860 suyA 750 soccA 845, 866 surAthAlaeNaM soNaie 706 surUvA 646,667, 664 711, soNiyAe 646,667, 668, 694, 711 sotAyo 713, 745 somalesA 714 suvayaNaM (savacana) 866 soyaNa (zocana) 710, 713 708, 747, 746, 751, 752 soyaNatAe (zocanatA) 751 suvvatA (yA) 714, 715 soyariyabhAvaM (saudaryabhAva) 706 susaMdhotA 675 soviyaM (zauca) 686 susAhU 714 soyaM (zrotra) 675 susIlA 714, 715 sovaNiyabhAvaM (zauvanikabhAva) 706 sussUsamANesu 686 sovaNiyaMtie sahI sovaNiyaMtiya (zauvanikAntika) 706 suhutahuyAsaNo 714 sovarie 706 suhumA 707,866 sovAgi (zvapAkI) 708 sUra 714,831 sohI 821 sUrakaMtattAe saMkha 668, 713 saMkhAe 670 saMkhAdattiyA (saMkhyAdattikA) 714 714 713 saMkhaM 713,849 sUlAbhiNNayaM 713 saMgaiyaMti (sAMgatika) seukare 646 saMga 807 see 636, 640, 641 saMghAeNa 714 suviNaM mr mr sUrakate sUracariyaM saMkho sUlAiyaM
Page #838
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 730 WWW 0 . xKM 256] [sUtrakRtAMgasUtra-dvitIya taskandha saMghAyaM 664 sasuddha 854 saMjae (te) 786, 854 haDibaMdhaNaM (haDibandhana) 713 saMjamajAtAmAtAvuttiyaM (saMyama yAtrA mAtrA vRttikA) haDhattAe (haThatva) 688 hatthA saMjameNa 714-854 hatthacchiNNayaM 713 saMjalaNa 704 hatthijAme (hastiyAma) saMjUheNaM (saMyUthena) hayalakkhaNaM saMjo(yo)ge 732, 724 harataNue (haratanuka) saMDAsagaM (saMdaMzaka) harie(te)hi saMDAsateNaM hariyajoNiyANaM 731 saMtasAra hariyANa(Na) 727, 726, 731 saMtA saMtimagaM (zAntimArga) hariyAle 745 havvAe 636,640 saMtivirati saMdamANiyA (syandamAnikA) hassamaMtA 667 hAravirAitavacchA saMdhicchedagabhAvaM 714 hAlidde 646 saMdhI saMparAiyaM hiMgulae 747 saMparAyaMsi hiMsAdaNDavattie 667 saMpahArettha hiMsAdaMDe 664, 667 818 himae (himaka) 736 saMbhArakaDeNa hiyaicchitaM 710 saMvacchareNa 838-840 hiyayAe saMvare oo hiyayuppADiyayaM 713 saMvasamANe 704 hiraNa 668, 713 saMbaDassa 706 hINe saMsaThThacaragA 714 hIlaNAgro 714 saMsaThTha 732 heu 676, 746, 807 saMsAra 835 haMtA( = hantA) saMsArakaMtAraM 720 haMtA (hanta !) 853-855 saMsAriyA (sAMsArika) 846, 851, 852 haMsagabbha 745 saMsAriyaM 718 hrassamaMtA (hasvavat) 646, 664, 711 saMsAre 776 hasse (hrasva) 746 .9 Purpurur U19 murror saMbhavo
Page #839
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anadhyAyakAla [sva0 prAcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta] svAdhyAya ke lie prAgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya vajita hai / manusmRti prAdi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiM / isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, ina kA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite asajjhAe paNNatta, taM jahA-ukkAvAte, disidAghe, gajjite, nigdhAte, juvate, jakkhAlitte, dhUmitA, mahitA, ryugghaate| dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA--aTThI, maMsaM, soNite, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMto orAlie sarIrage / -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA carahiM mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahAAsADhapADivae, iMdamahApADivae, kattipADivae, sugimhpaaddive| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhi saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-paDimAte, pacchimAte, bhajjhaNhe, aDDha ratta / kappar3a nimgaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA--puvvaNhe, avaraNhe, pose, paccUse / -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gae haiN| jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaiseprAkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1. ulkApAta-tArApatana-yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstrasvAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 2. digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa ko ho arthAta aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #840
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3-4. gajita-vidya t--garjana aura vidyuta prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ataH pArdA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. niryAta-binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para, yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai / 6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai / ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ata: AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 8. dhamikA kRSNa-kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai| isameM dhUmra varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhuMdha par3atI hai / vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhudha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 6. mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kA sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai / jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai / 10. raja udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| praudArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13 haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcedriya tiryaMca kI haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se yaha vastue~ uThAI na jAe~ taba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra pAsa pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiN| isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina rAta kA hotA hai / strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina taka / bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramaza: sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci ---mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai| 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya pATha,madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUrya grahaNa hone para bhI kramaza: pATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai|
Page #841
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. patana--kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTra puruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya na karanA cAhie / athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 16. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiN| 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-pASADhapUNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiM / ina pUrNimAoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlo pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| inameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 26-32. prAtaH, sAyaM, madhyAhna aura ardharAtri-prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I pIche / sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahale tathA eka ghar3I pIche / madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3o Age tathA eka ghar3o poche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|
Page #842
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara (kAryakAriNI samiti) adhyakSa madrAsa kAryavAhaka adhyakSa upAdhyakSa byAvara gohATI jodhapura upAdhyakSa upAdhyakSa madrAsa upAdhyakSa byAvara mer3atA siTI byAvara pAlI mahAmantrI mantrI mantrI sahamantrI koSAdhyakSa koSAdhyakSa byAvara byAvara madrAsa sadasya nAgaura 1. zrImAn seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA 2. zrImAn seTha ratanacandajI modI 3. zrImAn ka~varalAlajI baitAlA 4. zrImAn daulatarAjajI pArakha 5. zrImAn ratanacandajI coraDiyA 6. zrImAn khUbacandajI gAdiyA 7. zrImAn jatanarAjajI mehatA 8. zrImAn cAMdamalajI vinAyakiyA 9. zrImAn jJAnarAjajI mUthA 10. zrImAn cA~damalajI caupar3A 11. zrImAn jauharIlAlajI zIzodiyA 12. zrImAn gumAnamalajI coraDiyA 13. zrImAn mUlacandajI surANA 14. zrImAn jI. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA 15. zrImAn jeThamalajI corar3iyA 16. zrImAn mohanasiMhajI loDhA 17. zrImAn vAdalacandajI mehatA 18. zrImAn mAMgIlAlajI surANA 19. zrImAn mANakacandajI baitAlA 20. zrImAn bhavaralAlajI goThI 21. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla 22. zrImAn suganacandajI coraDiyA 23. zrImAn dulIcandajI corar3iyA 24. zrImAn khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA 25. zrImAn prakAzacandajI jaina 26. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA 27. zrImAn jAlamasiMhajI mer3atavAla sadasya madrAsa sadasya baigalaura sadasya byAvara sadasya sadasya indaura sikandarAbAda. bAgalakoTa sadasya sadasya madrAsa sadasya sadasya madrAsa sadasya madrAsa sadasya madrAsa sadasya sadasya (parAmarzadAtA) bharatapura jayapura byAvara
Page #843
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha saMrakSaka 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 1, zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, vyAvara 2. zrI seThakhIvarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 2. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 3. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI coraDiyA, baiMgalora 3. zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI 4. zrI esa. kizanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 4. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 5. zrI gumAnamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 5. zrI ratanacaMdajI uttamacaMdajI modI, byAvara 6. zrI kaMvaralAlajI betAlA, gohATI 6. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgA. 7. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara TolA 8. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 7. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, 6. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, vyAvara sikandarAbAda 8. zI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA 10. zrI je. dulIcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 6. zrI jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 11. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa bAgalakoTa 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (K.G. F.) evaM jADana 11. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI tAlerA, pAlI stambha 12. zrI nemIcaMdalI mohanalAlajI lalavANI, 1. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura cAMgATolA 2. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 13. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI tAlerA, pAlI 3. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA,bAlAghATa 14. zrI sireka~vara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI suganacaMda 4. zrI mUlacandajI coraDiyA, kaTaMgI jI jhAmar3a, madurAntakama 5. zrI tilokacaMdajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 15. zrI thAnacaMdajI mehatA, jodhapura 6. zrI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 16. zrI mUlacaMdajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 7. zrI varddhamAna inDasTrIja, kAnapura 17. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 8. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 18. zrI bherudAnajI lAbhacaMdajI surANA, dhobar3I 6. zrI esa. rikhavacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa tathA nAgaura 10. zrI Ara. parasanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacaMdajI pagAriyA, 11. zrI annarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa bAlAghATa 12. zrI dIpacandajI bokar3iyA, madrAsa 20. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 13. zrI mizrIlAlajI tilokacandajI saMcetI, durga 21. zrI dharmIcaMdajI bhAgacaMdajI boharA, jhUThA
Page #844
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 ] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI 22. zrI mohanarAjajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 7. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAva 23. zrI cenamalajI surANA, madrAsa 8. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 24. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, nAgaura 6. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 25. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mehatA, indaura 10. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphanA, madrAsa 26. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 11. zI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA 27. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 12. zrI campAlAlajI budharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 28. zrI indaracaMdajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 13. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAla lUNiyA, caNDAvala 26. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgA- 14. zrI mAMgIlAla prakAzacandajI ruNavAla, bara TolA 15. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAya, 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mulacaMdajI surANA madrAsa 16. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 31. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, cAMgATolA kuzAlapurA 32. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 17. zrI dule rAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, 33. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa - kuzAlapurA 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, ajamera 18. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 35. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAja jI, gohATI 16. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 36. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, AgarA 20. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI sUrANA, pAlI 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 21. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, meDatAsiTI 38. zrI guNacaMdajI dallIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 22. zrI mANakarAjajI kizanarAjajI, meDatAsiTI 34. zrI amaracaMdajI botharA. madrAsa 23. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 40. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA meDatAsiTI 41. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, 24. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, salema baiMgalora 25. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, 42. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacaMdajI, madrAsa villIpuram 43. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 26. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, 44. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa jodhapura 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, kuppala 27. zrI harakarAjajI mehatA, jodhapura 46. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa 28. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 26. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodha sahayogI sadasya 30. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 1. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 31. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 2, zrI amaracaMdajI bAlacaMdajI modI, byAvara jodhapura 3. zrI campAlAlajI mIThAlAlajI sakalecA, 32. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAla goThI, jodhapura jAlanA 33. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAla dhArIvAla, jodhapura zrI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 34. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI copar3A, byAvara 35. zrI Asumala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 6. zrI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura
Page #845
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadasya-nAmAvalI] [ 263 37. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 68. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNaguli 38. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) 66. zrI premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI kAmadAra, __ jodhapura cAMvaDiyA 36. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 70. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 40. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 71. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratanamalajI sAMkhalA, 41. zrI mizrIlAlajI likhamIcaMdajI sA~Da, jodhapura meTUpAliyama 42. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 72. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, lAmbA 43. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 73. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 14. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 74. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 5. zrI saradAramala enDa kaM., jodhapura / 75. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora '. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 76. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura . zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA, jodhapura 77. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 5. zrI ghevaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 78. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 46. zrI munnIlAlajI, mUlacaMdajI, pukharAjajI 76. zrI akhecaMdajI laNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA gulecchA, jodhapura 80. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnamalajI bhuraTa (kucerA), 50. zrI sundarabAI goThI, mahAmandira kalakattA 51. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA 81. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 52. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, mahAmaMdira 82. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 53. zrI indracandajo mukandacandajI, indaura 83. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 54. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 84. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI, corar3iyA bhairudA 55. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 85. zrI mA~gIlAlajI madanalAlajI, corar3iyA bhairudA 56. zrI bhIkacaMdajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, 86. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA dhaliyA siTI 57. zrI suganacaMdajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va 87. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAgamAra, kucerA 18. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI golecchA, rAja- 88. zrI gaMgArAmajI indaracaMdajI boharA, kucerA nAMdagA~va 86. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, .6. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga kucerA 60. zrI prAsakaraNajI jasarAja jI pArakha, durga 60. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 61. zrI aokhacaMdajI hemarAja jI sonI, durga 61. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura (bharatapura) 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA, jayapura 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhavacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 63. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 63. zrI gUdaDamalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 64. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUgaramalajI kAMkariyA, 14. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana bhilAI naM. 3 65. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI 65. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI naM. 3 koThArI, goThana / 66. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI naM. 3 66. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 67. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI, bhilAI naM. 3 67. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA
Page #846
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI 18. zrI vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, 114. zrI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa dallI-rAjaharA 115. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 66. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, 116. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera bulArama 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalo 100. zrI phaterAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 118. zrI indaracaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphagA, baiMgalora 101. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI 116. zrI campAlAlajI mANakacaMdajI siMghI, kucerA 102. zrI jugarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 120. zrI saMcAlAlajI bAphanA, auraMgAbAda 103. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI surANA, 121. zrI bhUramalajI dullIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA bulArama siTI 104. zrI mAraNakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, nAgaura 122. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAteDa, 105. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa sikandarAbAda 106. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaNDArI, 123. zrImatI rAmakuvara dharmapatnI zrIcAMdamalajI baiMgalora / lor3hA, bambaI 107. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAna prasAra kendra, candrapura 124. zrI bhIkamacandajI mAraNakacandajI khAbiyA, 108. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa (kuDAlora), madrAsa 106. zrI amaracaMdajI campAlAlajI chAjer3a, pAdu 125. zrI jItamalajI bhaMDArI, kalakattA bar3I 126. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a 110. zrI mAMgIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI ruNavAla, 127. zrI. TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa harasolAva 127. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 111. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI sva. 128, zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA, pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana sikandarAbAda 112. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 126. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, kucerA bilAr3A 113. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 130. zrI varddhamAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha bagar3Inagara
Page #847
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________